Letters - Select Letters of Tippoo Sulṭān (Kirkpatrick)

The History of Ḫudādād

Text ID: 021201010 • View Author
Letters of Tippoo Sultan
CONTENTS.
Where the spelling adopted here, and in the Index, differs from that used in the body of the work, the former may be considered as the most systematical and correct.
Page.
Title
Dedicationi
Advertisementv
Prefaceix
Remarks Explanatory of the Kalendar of Tippoo Sultanxxvi
Select Letters1
1To Mirzâ Mahommed Ali, Superintendant of the Elephant Stables at Nugr1
2— Meer Kâzim, Commercial Consul, or Chief, of the Factory at Muscat6
3— Mahommed Ghyâs, Envoy to the Court of Poonah7
4— Turbiyut Ali Khân and Râjah Râm Chundur, public Officers at Bangalore11
5— the Governor of Pondicherry13
6— Mahommed Ushruf, Dârogha of the Dewâny Kuchurry at Gooty14
7— Shâh Noorûllah15
8— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân, Envoys at the Court of Poonah16
9— the Same21
10— Bûrhânûddeen22
11— Meer Kumrûdden Ali Khân23
12— Turbiyut Ali Khân24
13— Mahommed Ghyâs25
14— Meer Kumrûddeen Khân26
15— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân27
16— Abdûl Hukeem Khân, Nabob of Sânoor, or Sânore29
17— Bûrhânûddeen31
18— the Sipahdârs, Dileer Dil Khân, Syed Humeed, and Syed Ghuffâr32
19— Râjah Râm Chundur32
20— Meer Kumrûddeen34
21— the Governor of Pondicherry—
22— Meer Kumrûddeen36
23— Râjah Râm Chundur38
24— Meer Kumrûddeen39
25— Bûrhânûddeen—
26— Meer Kumrûddeen40
27— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân40
28— Bûrhânûddeen41
29— Meer Kumrûddeen42
30— Bûrhânûddeen—
31— the same43
32— Meer Kumrûddeen44
33— Bûrhânûddeen45
34— Meer Kumrûddeen46
35— Râjah Râm Chundur47
36— Meer Kumrûddeen and Bûrhânûddeen48
37— Mahommed Ghyâs50
38— the same53
39— Noor Mahommed Khân54
40— Bûrhânûddeen—
41— the same56
42— Ghûlâm Ahmed, Kâzy of Nugr—
43— Meer Kumrûddeen60
44— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân62
45— Kumrûddeen63
46— the same65
47— Mahommed Ushruf—
48— Meer Kumrûddeen66
49— Bûrhânûddeen67
50— Mahommed Kâzim—
51— Zynûl Aabideen68
52— Bûrhânûddeen—
53— Mahommed Ghyâs69
54— Chishty Yâr Khân74
55— Meer Kumrûddeen75
56— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân77
57— Râjah Râm Chundur78
58— Mohyûddeen Ali Khân79
59— Meer Kumrûddeen—
60— Bûrhânûddeen80
61— the same82
62— Râjah Râm Chundur—
63— Chishty Yâr Khân83
64— Mohyûddeen Ali Khân, Dewân of Kurpah84
65— Mahommed Ushruf85
66— Mahommed Ghyas86
67— Mahommed Ghous87
68— Meer Kumruddeen88
69— the same89
70— the same90
71— the Bâdshâh (i. e. the Emperor, Shâh Allum)91
72— Munzoor Ali Khân, Chief Eunuch and principal Minister of Shâh Allum95
73— Moal Chund and Sûjân Râe, Agents at Dehli100
74— Meer Kumrûddeen102
75— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân103
76— Shaikh Ahmed, a foreign Merchant—
77— Bûrhânûddeen105
78— the Nabob of Sânore106
79— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân107
80— Meer Moaalâ Khân, Kilaadâr of Mûdgul108
81— Bûrhânûddeen109
82— Mahommed Ghyas and Noor Mahommed Khân110
83— Bûrhânûddeen111
84— the same112
85— the same114
86— Meer Kumrûddeen115
87— the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali117
88— Meer Kumrûdeen—
89— the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali118
90— Bûrhânûddeen119
91— Mahommed Ghyas and Noor Mahommed Khân121
92— Bûrhânûddeen122
93— Meer Kumrûddeen124
94— Bûrhânûddeen125
95— Jusâretûddowlah126
96— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân—
97— Meer Moaayenûddeen Khân128
98— Râjah Râm Chundur129
99— Meer Kumrûddeen131
100— Meer Kumrûddeen132
101— the same133
102— the Nabob of Kurnool135
103— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân136
104— the same—
105— Meer Kumrûddeen137
106— Râjah Râm Chundur—
107— Mohyûddeen Ali Khân138
108— the Governor of Pondicherry139
109— Meer Kumrûddeen141
110— the same142
111— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân143
112— the same—
113— Meer Kumrûddeen144
114— Meer Mahommed Sâdik145
115— Syed Mahommed Khân, Kilaadâr of Seringapatam146
116— Noor Mahommed Khân and Mahommed Ghyâs148
117— Meer Zynûl Aabideen, Sipahdâr of a Kushoon150
118— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân152
119— Mâh Mirzâ Khân153
120— Bûrhânûddeen157
121— Mohyûddeen Ali Khân158
122— Meer Kumrûddeen—
123— Budeea ûz Zumân, Taalûkdâr of Hûscotah159
124— Ali Râjah Beeby of Cannanore160
125— Bûrhânûddeen161
126— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân—
127— the Sipahdâr, Syed Ghuffâr162
128— Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry163
129— Meer Kumrûddeen164
130— Zynûl Aabideen, Bukhshy of Ehshâm at Chittledoorg165
131— Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry166
132— the same—
133— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân167
134— Ghûlâm Hyder168
135— Bûrhânûddeen—
136— Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry170
137— Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry170
138— Meer Kumrûddeen174
139— Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry—
140— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân175
141— Bûrhânûddeen—
142— Mâh Mirzâ Khân176
143— Ehsânûllah Khân177
144— Râjah Râm Chundur178
145— the Governor of Pondicherry—
146— Meer Zynûl Aabideen, and the Sipahdâr, Ahmed Baig179
147— Bûrhânûddeen180
148— the Imaum of Muscat181
149— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân182
150— the Nabob of Sânore183
151— the same184
152— Turbiyut Ali Khân185
153— Râjah Râm Chundur—
154— Meer Kâzim, Commercial Consul, or Agent, at Muscat—
155— the same186
156— the same187
157— Bûrhânûddeen—
158— the same188
159— Meer Kâzim—
160— the same189
161— Budrûz Zumân Khân—
162— the same191
163— Khâjeh Seth, and other Armenian Merchants192
164— Râjah Râm Chundur193
165— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân—
166— Budrûz Zumân Khân194
167— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân—
168— Budrûz Zumân Khân196
169— Bûrhânûddeen—
170— the Sipahdârs, Syed Humeed and Syed Ghuffâr208
171— Urshud Baig Khân, Foujdar of Calicut—
172— Meer Kâzim209
173— Shâh Mahommed and Khyrûllâh—
174— Râjah Râm Chundur210
175— Shumsûddeen Khân212
176— Budrûz Zumân Khân—
177— Shâh Noorûllah—
178— Râjah Râm Chundur213
179— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân214
180— the Seven Superintendants of the Post at the Seven Capital Cities of the Sultanut (Circular)215
181— Ali Râjah Beeby216
182— the Dewân and Bukhshy of each of the Seven Kuchurries of Seringapatam (Circular)217
183— Eaatumâdy Khojeh Firâsut218
184— Ali Râjah Beeby219
185— Shumsûddeen Khân and others220
186— Bûrhânûddeen221
187— Budrûz Zumân Khân222
188— Bûrhânûddeen—
189— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân223
190— Mohyûddeen Ali Khân and Urshud-ûllah Khân224
191— Ghûlâm Ali Khân—
192— Meer Kâzim Ali Khân, Postmaster at Gooty226
193— Bûrhânûddeen—
194— Budrûz Zumân Khân—
195— Mohyûddeen Ali Khân227
196— the Nabob, Runmust Khân (of Kurnool)228
197— Meer Ahmed Ali, Taalûkdâr of Nursipoor230
198— Shumsûddeen—
199— Ghûlâm Ali Khân231
200— Meer Kâzim, Commercial Agent at Muscat—
201— the Nabob, Runmust Khân235
202— Meer Moaayenûddeen236
203— the actual and future Aumils of the Port of Calicut237
204— the actual and future Aumils of the Ports in general238
205— the Aumils, actual and future, of the Port of Mangalore—
206— Mâo Seith, Dullâl at Muscat239
207— the Imaum of Muscat241
208— Budrûz Zumân Khân242
209— Meer Moaala Khân243
210— Mahommed Ushruf244
211— the Râjah of Pegu245
212— Ehsânûllah Khân247
213— Shâh Noorûllah—
214— Ghûlâm AliKhân248
215— the same—
216— the same—
217— Bûrhânûddeen252
218— Syed Peer, Kilaadâr of Bangalore—
219— Shâh Noorûllah253
220— Bûrhânûddeen—
221— Turbiyut Ali Khân254
222— Râjah Râm Chundur255
223— Râjah Râm Chundur and Turbiyut Ali Khân256
224— Budrûz Zumân Khân—
225— Bûrhânûddeen257
226— the same258
227— Chishty Yâr Khân259
228— the Nabob of Sânore260
229— Nuwâzish Ali Khân, son of Shûjaa ûd Dowlah261
230— Budrûz Zumân Khân262
231— Urshudûllah Khân—
232— Kûtf Ali Khân and Shâh Noorûllah Khân (proceeding on an Embassy to Constantinople and France)263
233— Ghûlâm Ali Khân, Lûtf Ali Khân, &c. Embassadors to Constantinople, &c.264
234— Budrûz Zumân Khân267
235— the same—
236— Mahommed Ghyâs—
237— Budrûz Zumân Khân269
238— Zynûl Aabideen, Bukhshy of Ehshâm at Gooty—
239— Bûrhânûddeen270
240— the same—
241— Râjah Râm Chundur271
242— Mahommed Wâsil, Kilaadâr of Târmurry—
243— Meer Mohib Ali, Bukhshy of Ehshâm at Gooty—
244— Ghûlâm Ahmed, Kâzy of Nugr272
245— Bûrhânûddeen273
246— the same—
247— the Nabob of Sânore274
248— Bûrhânûddeen—
249— Mahommed Ali, Aumil of Ufzulâbâdy Nugr—
250— Mahommed Aabdûllah, Cutwâl of the Army275
251— the Dârogha of the Post Office at Putn276
252— Shumsûddeen Khân—
253— Meer Mohib Ali277
254— the Nabob of Sânore—
255— Shumsûddeen Khân278
256— Bûrhânûddeen280
257— Mirzâ Mahommed Khân Behâdûr Sumsâm ûl Mûlk—
258— Meer Kâzim, Muscat282
259— Ghûlâm Mahommed, Aumil of Mangalore284
260— the Sipahdâr, Syed Ghuffâr285
261— Bûrhânûddeen286
262— the same288
263— Dileer Khân Behâdûr Dileer Jung—
264— Bûrhânûddeen289
265— the principal Officers of the Government (a circular) accompanied by a Manifesto or Proclamation addressed to Mahommedans in general291
266— the Commandant, Aabdûl Nubby297
267— Ali Râjah Beeby—
268— Ghûlâm Munsoor, Aumil of Silcotah—
269— Fuzl Ali Khân298
270— the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali—
271— Bûrhânûddeen299
272— Meer Kâzim (Muscat)300
273— Meer Moaayenûddeen—
274— Bûrhânûddeen301
275— Meer Ghûlâm Mohyûddeen, Kilaadâr of Kunjun-good302
276— Mahommed Mehdy, Bukhshy of Ehshâm at Putn303
277— Ghûlâm Hûsain, at Aurungâbâd, and others (Circular)304
278— Bûrhânuddeen306
279— Meer Moaayenûddeen307
280— the Commanders of the Five Bârgeer Kuchurries and Suwâr Kuchurry308
281— the Commanders of the Two Jyshe Kuchurries—
282— the Bukhshies of the Ehshâm Kuchurry—
283— Syed Mahommed Khân, Bukhshy of the Usud Ilhyes309
284— Urshud Baig Khân, Foujdâr of Calicut310
285— Chishty Yâr Khân and Zynûl Aabideen—
286— Mahommed Yoosûf, Cutwâl of the Bâzâr, accompanying the Presence311
287— Mahommed Hyder, Dewân of Nugr312
288— Syed Mahommed Khân, third Dewân at Nugr313
289— Bûrhânûddeen314
290— Budrûz Zumân Khân—
291— Ali Râjah Beeby—
292— Budrûz Zumân Khân—
293— Aabdûl Kureem, Sipahdâr of a Jyshe Kuchurry315
294— Râjah Râm Chundur316
295— Ghûlâm Hûsain Khân, second Munshoor of Bangalore317
296— Bûrhânûddeen318
297— Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân319
298— Rujub Ali, Kilaadâr of Gujundur Gurrh321
299— Turbiyut Ali Khân and Râjah Râm Chundur—
300— Mahommed Shufeea, Dârogha of the Artillery322
301— Usud Ali Khân, from Ali Rizâ and Bal Mukn Doss—
302From the same to the same333
303From the same to the same335
304From the same to the same336
305— Bûrhânuddeen337
306— Ten Sipahdârs (Circular)—
307— Budrûz Zumân Khân338
308— Bûrhânûddeen—
309— Meer Tûrâb Ali341
310— the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali—
311— Bûrhânûddeen342
312— Zynûl Aabideen, Bukhshy of Ehshâm at Chittledoorg—
313— Bûrhânûddeen343
314— Râjah Râm Chundur344
315— Runmust Khân, Nabob of Kurnool344
316— Râjah Râm Chundur346
317— Khâjeh Ibâd Khân, and four others (Circular)—
318— Meer Mahommed Sâdik, Dewân of the Hûzoor, or Presence347
319— Bûrhânûddeen—
320— Shumsûddeen Khân and Ghûlâm Hyder, Dâroghâs of the Tosheh-Khâneh348
321— Runmust Khân, Nabob of Kurnool349
322— Bûrhânûddeen—
323— the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali350
324— Ghûlâm Hûsain Khân, Munshoor of Bangalore351
325— Kûtbûl Mûlk352
326— Mahmood Ali Khân356
327— Bûrhânûddeen357
328— Kûtbûl Mûlk—
329— Meer Moaayenûddeen358
330— Runmust Khân, Nabob of Kurnool—
331— Kûtbûddeen Khân359
332— Budrûz Zumân Khân361
333— Moal Chund and Sûjân Râe, Agents at Dehli362
334— Mahommed Baig Humdâny367
335— Zynûl Aabideen, Bukhshy of the Ehshâm at Chittledoorg368
336— the Râjah of the French369
337— Monsieur Cossigny, Governor of Pondicherry376
338— the Dâroghâs of the Jinsy379
339— Bûrhânûddeen380
340— Shâh Aabdûllah Sâheb—
341— Ehsânûllah Khân381
342— Budrûz Zumân Khân—
343— the Nabob of Sânore382
344— the Bukhshy of the Ehshâm at Chittledoorg383
345— Meer Futah Ali, Taalûkdâr of Chik Balapoor—
346— Meer Jaafur Wuffâ-Khâny—
347— Bûrhânûddeen384
348— Syed Ghuffâr385
349— Bûrhânûddeen386
350— Budrûz Zumân Khân390
351— the Kilaadâr of Seringapatam391
352— Bûrhânûddeen393
353— the same394
354— Ghous Mahommed Khân and Mahommed Akâ, Dâroghâs of the Jinsy Tosheh-khâneh395
355— Monsieur Cossigny—
356— Mûlâim Jung396
357— Bûrhânûddeen397
358— Budrûz Zumân Khân398
359— Râjah Râm Chundur399
360— Mahommed Ibrâheem, Aumil of Nâgmungul400
361— Bûrhânûddeen401
362— Budrûz Zumân Khân402
363— the Kâzy of Bangalore403
364— the Kilaadâr of Seringapatam405
365— Nubby Shâh, at Bangalore406
366— Mûsheer ûl Mûlk407
367— Syed Mohyûddeen, Aumil of Hûscotah411
368— Shumsûddeen Khân and Ghûlâm Hyder412
369— Syed Ahmed Sâheb413
370— Runmust Khân Behâdûr—
371— Meer Ghûlâm Hûsain414
372— Bûrhânûddeen and Budrûz Zumân Khân415
373— Bûrhânûddeen416
374— Râjah Râm Chundur417
375— Syed Mahommed418
376— Bûrhânûddeen419
377— Meer Ali—
378— Syed Mahommed420
379— Mahommed Ushruf421
380— Monsieur Cossigny422
381— Mahommed Baig Khân Humdâny, and others (Circular)423
382— Meer Ali432
383— Budrûz Zumân Khân433
384— Monsieur Cossigny435
385— Syed Ahmed Saheb, Boodhun Shâh, Nubby Shâh, Kuleemûllah Shâh, and others (Peer Zadehs, or Devotees)435
386— Mohyuddeen Ali Khân (Dewân of Kurpah), Chishty Yâr Khân, Râjah Râm Chundur, Nursia, and others (Circular)436
387— Abdûl Hukeem Khân437
388— Râjah Râm Chundur438
389— the Bukhshy of Ehshâm at Gooty—
390— Râjah Râm Chundur439
391— Mohyûddeen Ali Khân—
392— Meer Moaayenûddeen Khân440
393— Mahommed Ushruf—
394— Zynûl Aabideen441
395— Soojân Râe and Moal Chund, Agents at Dehli442
396— Mahommed Ushruf443
397— Râjah Râm Chundur444
398— Boodhun Shâh—
399— Monsieur Moneron—
400— Shumsûddeen, and others446
401— Ghûlâm Ali Khân, Lûtf Ali Khân, and Shâh Noorûllah447
402— Urshud Baig Khân449
403— Mahommed Eesau, Aumil of Ufzulâbâd Nugr450
404— the Dewâns of Zuferâbâd451
405— Mahommed Durwaish, &c.452
406— Ghûlâm Ghuzunfur453
407— Budrûz Zumân Khân—
408— Turbiyut Ali Khân454
409— Mahommed Durwaish, and others—
410— the Dewân of Chittledoorg, and others455
411— Monsieur Lally—
412— Monsieur Cossigny, the Governor of Madras; Ghûlâm Ali Khân; the Imâm of Muscat, and others (Circular)456
413— Ghûlâm Ali Khân458
414— Chishty Yâr Khân and Zynûl Aabideen—
415— Mohyûddeen Ali Khân, Dewân, and Ghûlâm Ghuzunfur, at Kurpah459
416— Shumsûddeen Khân460
417— Monsieur Cossigny462
418— Urshud Baig Khân463
419— the Dewâns of Calicut464
420— Monsieur Cossigny—
421— Shumsûddeen Khân465
422— Mûsheer ûl Mûlk—
423— Ghûlâm Hyder466
424— Syed Mahommed466
425— Yâkoob, and other Armenian Merchants467
426— Meer Moaayenûddeen, Bûrhânûddeen, Mâh Mirzâ Khân, and Hûsain Ali Khân468
427— Shumsûddeen Khân, &c.—
428— the Dewâns of Zuferâbâd469
429— Râjah Râm Chundur—
430— Budrûz Zumân Khân470
431— Meer Ibraheem471
432— Urshud Baig Khân—
433— Kureem Sâheb472
434— Mahommed Durwaish473
435— Kûtbûl Mûlk Mahommed Kûtbûddeen Khân Behâdûr474
POSTSCRIPT484
— Budrûz Zumân Khân485
— Extract from the Journal of Sir Charles Warre Malet 486
 
APPENDIX.
A.Tippoo Sultan’s Memorandum, with Translation; referred to in the Prefacei
B.Extract from the Sultan’s Memoirs, relative to the Expedition against General Matthews; referred to in the Prefaceiii
C.Tippoo’s Agreement with his Father; referred to under Letter I.xi
D.Historical Sketch of the Shânoor Afghans; referred to at Letter XVI.xi
E.Edicts, or Commercial Regulations; referred to under Letter XIX.xxxiii
F.Regulations respecting Spies; referred to at Letter XL.xlviii
F.*Explanation of the Cypher; referred to at Letter LXVII.xlix
G.Historical Sketch of the Patan Principality of Kurnool; referred to under Letter CII.li
H.Agreement of Meer Sâdik; referred to under Letter CXIV.lxiii
I.Extract from the Futhûl Mûjâhideen; referred to at Letter CXXXVII.lxvii
K.Marine Regulations; referred to at Letter CC.lxxvii
L.An Outline of the Sultan’s Military Establishment; referred to at Letter CCLXX.xcii
Index
Erratai
SELECT LETTERS
OF
TIPPOO SULTAN
TO
VARIOUS PUBLIC FUNCTIONARIES.
 
 
 
SELECT LETTERS
OF
TIPPOO SULTAN
TO
VARIOUS PUBLIC FUNCTIONARIES:
INCLUDING HIS
PRINCIPAL MILITARY COMMANDERS; GOVERNORS OF FORTS
AND PROVINCES;
DIPLOMATIC AND COMMERCIAL AGENTS;
&c. &c. &c.
TOGETHER WITH SOME ADDRESSED TO THE
TRIBUTARY CHIEFTAINS OF SHÂNOOR, KURNOOL, AND CANNANORE,
AND
SUNDRY OTHER PERSONS.
ARRANGED AND TRANSLATED BY
WILLIAM KIRKPATRICK,
Colonel in the Service of the Honorable East-India Company.
With NOTES and OBSERVATIONS, and an
APPENDIX,
CONTAINING SEVERAL ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED.
London:
PRINTED FOR BLACK, PARRY, AND KINGSBURY, BOOKSELLERS TO THE HONORABLE EAST-INDIA
COMPANY, LEADENHALL STREET; AND FOR JOHN BOOTH, DUKE STREET, PORTLAND PLACE.
1811.
 
 
 
 
TO THE MOST NOBLE
RICHARD, MARQUIS WELLESLEY,
KNIGHT OF THE MOST NOBLE ORDER OF THE GARTER;
ONE OF HIS MAJESTY’S PRINCIPAL SECRETARIES OF STATE;
FORMERLY
GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF THE BRITISH POSSESSIONS,
AND
CAPTAIN-GENERAL OF THE BRITISH FORCES, IN INDIA,
&c. &c. &c. &c.

MY LORD:

IT is neither for the ostentatious purpose of gracing the front of my book with an illustrious name, nor, by thus giving it the apparent stamp of your approbation, to promote its favourable reception with the public, that the present work is dedicated to your Lordship. It is equally remote from my intention, either to offer it as a tribute of gratitude for former, or to employ it as a passport to future obligations. The first of these objects would be but feebly answered, and the latter could not, in any degree, be advanced, by such inadequate means. It is a principle of justice, and of justice alone, which has prompted me to address it to your Lordship.

I am far from the vanity or presumption of imagining, that the introduction of your name, on this occasion, can be in the least flattering to your Lordship. No, my Lord; I am only anxious to avoid the manifest impropriety of which I should be guilty, if I were to dedicate to any but your Lordship, a work, which, in truth, owes its existence to you.

This is no compliment, my Lord, but a mere historical fact: for who does not know that it was your Lordship’s political sagacity which penetrated, and your prompt and energetic measures which defeated, the hostile designs of Tippoo Sultan against the British Dominions in India? Who is ignorant, that it was those measures which led to the rapid annihilation of the most formidable power with whom we ever had to cope in that quarter of the globe, and which substituted in its place an order of things, redounding no less to the glory, than conducing to the solid interests, of your country?

To the complete success which, under Divine Providence, crowned the wise and vigorous conduct of your Lordship, in this short but arduous contest, is the public indebted, among other inestimable advantages of the most important and durable nature, for the possession of the archives of Seringapatam. To whom, therefore, can a work, compiled from those archives, be so appropriately addressed, as to him who procured us access to whatever information they contain?

Having thus, I presume, satisfactorily established your Lordship’s public claim to the present humble tribute, it only remains for me to shew, that you possess still another title to it, which though of a private nature, is equally imperative upon me, as the compiler of the following sheets: for if that tribute would have been due to your Lordship from any person whatsoever, who might have casually obtained possession of the documents composing this work, and have anticipated me in the publication of them, how much more is your Lordship entitled to receive such an acknowledgement from one, who is, in fact, indebted for his materials to the official situations in which he had the honor of being employed under your Lordship’s administration in India?

  I have the honor to be,
  With the highest respect,
  MY LORD,
  Your Lordship’s most obedient
  and most faithful servant,
  WILLIAM KIRKPATRICK.

Exeter,
1st February, 1811.

ADVERTISEMENT.

IT is already generally known, that upon the reduction of Seringapatam, in the year 1799, all the public records of the then existing Government of Mysore passed into the possession of the captors. It is also, however, but too certain, that many of these precious documents were accidentally burnt, or otherwise destroyed, in the confusion and disorder which unavoidably ensued upon the assault of the fort: nor is it improbable, that some portion of them has disappeared, in consequence of falling, on the same occasion, into the hands of private persons, ignorant of the value, and indifferent to the preservation of their prize. But whatever loss may have arisen from the last mentioned cause, it is, nevertheless, owing to the active care, and intelligent research, of an individual, that several of the most important of the Mysore papers, now remaining, have been rescued from oblivion; and, among the rest, the very Register of public Letters, from which the correspondence, contained in the present volume, has been extracted. The gentleman here alluded to is Lieutenant-Colonel Ogg, of the East-India Company’s Madras Establishment,* to whose kindness the Translator is indebted for the chief part of the interesting materials relative to Tippoo Sultan, of which he is in possession.

Of the state papers discovered at Seringapatam, immediately after the capture of that place, many have been already communicated to the Public, through official and other channels.* Those, in particular, which served to develope the more recent intrigues of Tippoo Sultan with the enemies of Great-Britain, were published, soon after his overthrow, by authority of the Supreme Government of India, and subsequently in this country. A report of the general nature of these documents was drawn up, at an early period, in pursuance of directions from Marquis Wellesley, by the present writer, who had been employed to examine them, and who suggested, at the time, the expediency of having the whole translated, preparatory to a proper selection being made from them, for the information of the public.† The great pressure of business in the Persian Department, prevented, however, the adoption of this recommendation, when first submitted to the Governor General; and the same cause has probably continued to operate, to the disappointment of the expectation which may be presumed to have been excited on the occasion. By none can this disappointment be more severely felt or regretted, than by the compiler of these sheets, who is too well acquainted with the eminent talents of the gentleman‡ then at the head of the Persian Office in Bengal, not to appreciate duly the heavy loss sustained by the literary world at large, but more especially by such as are fond of enquiries into the Modern History of India, in consequence of his having been precluded, by his official avocations, from undertaking the task alluded to.

But it may still, perhaps, be permitted us to hope, that this object has not been absolutely relinquished; and that some portion, at least, of the extensive and valuable documents, enumerated in the report just referred to, may at no distant period, be submitted to the public eye, which, in the mean while, may possibly view with indulgence, the present specimen of the less copious, but equally curious and interesting materials, discovered subsequently to the date of that report. Of those materials, (or, rather, such of them as have reached the Translator’s hands) the following sheets constitute only a part. The remaining letters of Tippoo Sultan, to say nothing of other documents in the writer’s possession, would, after due selection, furnish abundant matter for another volume: but enough, probably, is here done, for the immediate gratification of the public curiosity. It must rest on the reception given to the present work, and on the state of the Translator’s health, whether he shall hereafter attempt a continuation of it. However this may be, as the other materials, alluded to, have no necessary dependence, either upon those employed in the ensuing pages, or upon one another, no inconvenience can result to the reader or purchaser from their separate publication.

The Translator will probably have reason to regret, that he has allowed so long a period to intervene, between the publication of the present volume and his acquisition of the materials which principally compose it. It would, no doubt, have excited a stronger interest than it can now be hoped to do, if it had appeared, while the public curiosity, with regard to whatever related to Tippoo Sultan, was still eager, and while the memory of the events connected with his name was yet recent. But various circumstances, with which it is unnecessary to trouble the Reader, combined to prevent the Translator, till within the last twelvemonth, from undertaking to arrange the documents in his possession for the press. He will only mention one; which is, that during the whole of the intermediate time, he was constantly in expectation that the work in his contemplation (for he confesses to have always had it in view) would be anticipated from some other quarter. Notwithstanding, however, the unfavourable effect, but too likely to be produced by the delay which has occurred, the Translator is willing to flatter himself, that, even at this late period, the attempt to illustrate a character, so conspicuous in modern days as that of Tippoo Sultan, and to throw light on transactions, so closely connected, as those of his reign are, with the history of the British Empire in India, is in little danger of being deemed entirely destitute, either of interest or utility. In this humble confidence are the following sheets now presented to the Public, whose judgment concerning them will be awaited by the Translator with no inconsiderable anxiety.

PREFACE.

THE Register from which the following letters have been taken, and which has been cursorily noticed in the Advertisement, is the fragment, only, of a record, which, if it had reached us in a perfect state, would probably have exhibited copies of all the public or official correspondence of Tippoo Sultan, from the commencement to the close of his reign. Unfortunately, however, the portion of these highly interesting documents which has been preserved, or, at least, hitherto discovered, is not so extensive as could have been wished; the correspondence, in question, not beginning till February 1785, and ending with November 1793. But, even in this period, considerable chasms occur; while, from 1794 to 1799, is an absolute blank. In short, we are, at present, in possession of little more than a third part of the correspondence, which may reasonably be supposed to have taken place within the time spoken of: in which account, however, I do not include such detached letters of the Sultan as have come to us through other channels, and all of which are of a subsequent date to the latest of those recorded in the Register.

But whatever cause we may have to regret the actual deficiency of our present materials, we ought not, perhaps, absolutely to despair of its being yet supplied by the successful diligence of future enquirers. Adverting to the extreme regularity observed by the Sultan in the registry of his official correspondence, little doubt can be entertained of the existence of the now missing part of it, at the time of his death. Supposing it therefore, to have escaped the destruction, which, as was stated in the Advertisement, swept away but too many of the archives of his government, it is still possible, that it may be recovered, out of the private hands into which it has probably fallen. In the mean while, the value of the portion actually preserved, is not, perhaps, essentially diminished, by the loss that appears to have been sustained. Enough remains, if not to elucidate every transaction of the Sultan’s reign, at least to develope his singular character in the most satisfactory manner. The importance of these letters, indeed, does not consist so much in the light which they are calculated to shed on several material occurrences of the period they relate to (though, in this respect, they will certainly be found a useful guide to the future historian of Mysore) as in the vivid illustration which they afford of the genius, talents, and disposition of their extraordinary author, who is here successively and repeatedly delineated, in colors from his own pencil, as the cruel and relentless enemy; the intolerant bigot or furious fanatic; the oppressive and unjust ruler; the harsh and rigid master; the sanguinary tyrant; the perfidious negociator; the frivolous and capricious innovator; the mean and minute economist; the peddling trader; and even the retail shop-keeper. The painter will not be suspected of overcharging the unfavorable traits of the picture, when it is considered that that picture is his own.

In making the present selection from about a thousand letters,* I have confined myself, almost entirely, to such as either appeared to exhibit the Sultan in some new light; to unfold some of his political, financial, or commercial views; or to elucidate some historical fact. Those which merely related to the details of ordinary business, without eliciting any thing peculiarly characteristic of the writer, have been passed over. I have also judged it unnecessary to insert any part of the Sultan’s correspondence with the several British Governors of India, as most of these documents are already in the possession of the Public.

I will now proceed to give some account of the rules, by which I have, in general, been guided in the course of the present translation.

My principal object, in this work, being to present as striking a likeness of Tippoo, as the nature of my materials, and the extent of my ability to employ them advantageously, would admit, I thought it essential to this end, to render his sentiments, on all occasions, as closely as the different idioms of the two languages would allow, without involving the sense in difficulty or obscurity. In short, what I wished, but cannot hope to have attained, is, that the reader, losing sight entirely of the translator, should fancy himself in presence of the Sultan, listening to the latter, while dictating to one or other of the different secretaries by whom he was usually attended.

Proceeding on this principle, I have, for the most part, adhered more strictly to the phraseology or diction of my original, than is usually deemed necessary, or expedient, in translations from a foreign language; and I am ready to admit, that my unwillingness to relinquish the slightest turn of expression, appearing particularly to denote the feeling which suggested it, may have sometimes led me too far. Still, however, my translation is not absolutely a verbal one; since I have not scrupled to exercise a certain license, as often as either our language could not be easily bent to the form of the Persian, or ambiguity was likely to result from the attempt. There are, indeed, two points, in which I acknowledge to have uniformly deviated from the strict letter of the original, and on which it may not be improper, in this place, to submit a few observations to the notice of the Reader.

One of the points alluded to consists in my making the writer of these letters almost constantly use the first person plural, when speaking of himself; but though it is true, that the precise words, corresponding to we, our, and us, are not employed by the Sultan, yet are the latter entirely agreeable to the genius of the language, in which nothing is more common than the substitution of the plural for the singular pronouns, unless it be that of the third for both the first and second.* In these letters, however, the pronoun of the first person, whether singular or plural, scarcely ever occurs,† the words Hûzoor (Presence), and Sircar (state or government), being every where used instead of them. As, therefore, the perpetual recurrence of such terms would have had a very awkward appearance in English, if it would not, also, have sometimes embarrassed the sense, I did not hesitate at converting them generally into pronouns. It may be further urged, in justification of the liberty I have taken, that while, on the one hand, the style of majesty, thus assigned to the Sultan, is in perfect conformity with the usage of the East, it is also the best suited to the mandatory nature of the chief part of the letters, and to the actual rank of the writer. In a few instances, where the persons addressed are of a different description from the generality of his correspondents, I have judged it right to make the Sultan descend (as, indeed, he more or less does himself in the original) to the customary style of equality.

The second point, in which I have ventured to depart pretty constantly from the manuscript, respects the tense, as the preceding one does the person. Instead of the perfect, or preterpluperfect tense, in which the letters of his correspondents are always spoken of by the Sultan, I have adopted, as more agreeable to the idiom of our language, the use of the present and compound preterite: thus, for it was written (by you), or you wrote, I have put, you write. In the same manner I have rendered passed under view, by, has passed under (our) view;* and so in other similar cases.

With the exceptions which have been stated, and scarcely with any other, my general rule has been, to retain, as nearly as possible, every word and thought, that seemed to mark, in any prominent degree, the peculiar cast of the writer’s mind.

Tippoo Sultan, indeed, rarely took up his pen, without its laying open some recess or other of his various and irregular mind. He seldom issues an order, that does not bespeak, either the general tone of his nature, or the particular impulse of the moment. He seems to have felt no hesitation in avowing, in the course of the letters which follow, the most flagitious sentiments; and this may be accounted for on one or other, or on both, of these principles. The letters being, in the first place, addressed, with few exceptions, to persons in absolute dependence on him, he consequently would be wholly free from that sort of reserve, which arises from the fear of incurring the censure or reproach of the world. He knew his will to be a law, the propriety of which, as it might concern others, would never be canvassed or doubted by any of his slaves. In the next place, he probably measured the sentiments in question, by a different standard from that with which we estimate them. Thus, the various murders and acts of treachery, which we see him directing to be carried into execution, were not criminal, but, on the contrary, just, and even meritorious, in his eyes. They might, and most likely did, in a great degree, proceed from a disposition naturally cruel and sanguinary: but, perhaps, an intolerant religious zeal and bigotry were not less active motives to them. The Koran taught him, that it was not necessary to keep faith with infidels, or the enemies of the true religion, in which class it was not difficult for him to persuade himself that it was right to include all who opposed, or refused to co-operate in, his views, for the extension of that religion; or, in other words, for his own aggrandisement. Hence it was, that our Musulman allies and subjects were scarcely less obnoxious to his hatred and vengeance than ourselves. With regard to the secret murder of his English prisoners, his dreadful slaughter of the Koorgs and Nairs, and his forcible conversion of so many thousands of the two latter tribes to the Mahommedan faith, he most probably thought such enormities no less warranted, both by the example and precepts of the founder of his religion, than the infraction of oaths and engagements in transactions with unbelievers.

It may be thought, that admitting the propriety of a close adherence, in general, to the original of a work of the peculiar nature of the present, still there was no necessity for retaining, so scrupulously as I may seem to have done, its numerous pleonasms and tautologies, both in matter and expression. With respect, however, to the former of these defects, (namely, the perpetual reiteration of the same opinion or direction) I confess I did not deem it right to retrench superfluities, which did not appear as such to their author; who, though he undoubtedly too often wearies us with a repetition of the same thing, might, nevertheless, in so doing, have had it in view to stimulate the diligence and zeal of his servants: and where the fault may not seem to have proceeded from this cause, it at least marks an earnest solicitude of mind, for the accomplishment of the objects so incessantly impressed on the attention of the persons addressed. These observations will be found, perhaps, more especially applicable to the letters written to Kumrûddeen Khân, to Bûrhânûddeen, and to the diplomatic agents at Poonah.

With regard to the mere verbal tautologies, I am ready to admit that they might have been considerably abridged, without any injury to the general sense of the original, and certainly with advantage to the style. As, however, they appeared to me, in many instances, strongly characteristic of the genius and temper of the writer, I have, on such occasions, thought it right to preserve them in the translation, though somewhat at the expence of good taste and brevity. On the other hand, where the perpetual recurrence of an unmeaning form of speech would have become grating to the ear, or tiresome to the eye, I have not scrupled to vary it occasionally. I shall be found to have exercised this liberty most frequently in the introductory part of these letters, where, instead of “your humble address has passed under view, and the circumstances set forth therein are manifest, or duly comprehended, &c.” with which, or similar words, they usually begin, I have generally contented myself with a simple notification of the receipt of the letter referred to. Now and then, only, for the sake of variety, I have retained the circuitous phraseology of the original. On the whole, however, I have no where, for the mere sake of improving the general style of the translation, or of infusing more spirit into any particular passage or expression, deviated intentionally from my manuscript, of which my endeavour has been to give as faithful a version as was compatible with a due regard to perspicuity. If I have not always succeeded in this object, I am willing that the failure should, for the most part, be attributed to my incompetency. At the same time, I owe it to myself to observe, and trust my readers will believe, that it has sometimes proceeded entirely from the obscurity of the original, occasioned either by the carelessness of my author, or by the errors of transcribers.

Notwithstanding the few redundancies of style which have been noticed as pervading the following letters, their general characteristic is certainly brevity, which, perhaps, might proceed, in some degree, from a notion of the writer, that the laconic manner was the one best suited to the authoritative nature of his dispatches, as well as to the relative situation of the persons to whom they were chiefly addressed. It was certainly, too, well adapted, if not absolutely necessary, to the purpose of one who had his pen for ever in his hand, and who himself (whether from inclination, or from an universal distrust of all whom he employed, or from a passion to be thought, not only the principal, but the sole originator, of every thing) directed, either by writing or orally, the most minute details of his government. Such a one could not have had leisure to compose long letters, had they been necessary; which, however, would rarely be the case. But be this as it might, the Sultan does not appear to have possessed a sufficient stretch of thought upon any subject (even those that he most delighted in or affected) to enable him to discuss it, either with logical force or precision. A consecutive train of argument was a thing of which he no where seems to have had an idea: yet some of the occasions, on which he wrote or dictated, certainly afforded ample scope for the display of the reasoning faculty. His writings, however, furnish as little proof of his having possessed this faculty, as his actions in general did. Even in his own Memoirs, which he did not begin to compose till he was past forty, we meet with nothing indicating capacity of any kind. He did not even write with facility. This is clearly shewn, by various memorandums in his hand-writing, which, though very short, and on subjects of no difficulty, abound in erasures and corrections. One, in particular, relating to the question, whether Major Doveton should be allowed to accompany the hostage princes, on their return from Madras? is nearly unintelligible, in consequence of the interlineations which disfigure, and the general confusion of ideas and dates which pervades it. As this curious document, besides serving to establish the truth of the position just advanced, is, in some other respects, extremely interesting, the Persian reader may not be displeased to see a fac simile of it, which has been engraved for this work, and forms Appendix A.

Although the authenticity of these letters will hardly be disputed, even by the most sceptical, yet the reader may hesitate to believe, that, with the exception, perhaps, of those addressed to the Emperor of Hindostan (the late Shah Allum), and a few others of the more elaborate or finished kind, if any of them may be so considered, they were either dictated by the Sultan, or actually proceeded from his pen. Nor, indeed, does this notion admit, at present, of any direct or positive proof. Its probability only can be contended for; and that, I think, sufficiently deducible from the internal evidence afforded by these documents themselves. Their laconic and abrupt style, their commanding and peremptory tone, and the asperity of language which distinguishes so many of them, all abundantly indicate their origin. No Mûnshy, or secretary, in short, can be reasonably supposed to have drafted such letters; while, as to the labour attending the composition or dictation of so many dispatches, as sometimes appear under the same date, it will scarcely be thought to constitute any objection to the present hypothesis, in the case of one so addicted to writing, and so indefatigable in business, as the Sultan was.

To return from this digression, to the account I proposed giving of the plan of the following translation. The notes which I have annexed to it are of two kinds: those merely explanatory of a single word, or phrase, or referring to other letters, or relating to dates, appear at the bottom of the page. When, on the other hand, a particular letter or passage has suggested to me any reflections, to which I wished to draw the reader’s attention, I have, instead of encumbering the page with them, placed them under the title of “OBSERVATIONS,” at the end of the letter giving rise to them. Upon this commentary, if I may so call those observations, I have taken occasion to engraft, besides other original matter, a considerable portion of a highly interesting manuscript, purporting to be a Memoir of Tippoo Sultan, written by himself. This curious document was among the numerous papers discovered by Colonel Ogg. The copy with which that gentleman favored me was entitled Tareekhe Khodâdâdy, i. e. the Khodâdâdy Annals, or History of the Khodâdâd Sircar. The work was, from the beginning, in an imperfect state; the narrative being brought down to no later a period than the termination of the Mahrattah war, or the month of February 1787. My copy, however, has been rendered still more incomplete, by an unfortunate accident, which occasioned the destruction of several leaves of it. The original Memoir evidently formed, as far as it went, the ground-work of the more diffuse and elaborate history of Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry, mentioned by Colonel Wilks, and called by its author, in allusion to his master’s name, “the “Sultan of History.” I am not enabled to say, whether the copy of the fragment found by Colonel Ogg was in the actual hand-writing of the Sultan: but, however this may be, I venture to think, that no just doubt can be entertained of its genuineness. It was discovered in the palace of the Sultan, and along with other documents of unquestioned authenticity. The style and matter of it, moreover, abundantly support its claim to credit. It is written throughout in the first person; and while it states some facts which could be known only to the Sultan, it every where breathes the same over-weening spirit, which so strongly distinguishes almost every production of his pen. The Persian scholar, however, who may wish to judge on this point for himself, will have it in his power to do so, by inspecting the manuscript in question; which, together with the original of the following letters, will be deposited in the East-India Company’s Library.*

Such technical terms (and especially the names of offices and employments) as I could not render into English, with perfect reliance on the fidelity of my interpretation, I have retained in the original, and subjoined, by the way of notes, the best explanation of them in my power to give I may add here, that whenever I have been in any doubt, with respect to the sense of a particular word or phrase, I have usually noticed it, offering, at the same time, the interpretation that seemed to me to be nearest the truth, and not unfrequently putting the original Persian at the bottom of the page. Where the meaning, on the other hand, owing to some error in the manuscript, or to my insufficiency, has appeared utterly inexplicable, I have thought it best to pass over the unintelligible part altogether, but never without announcing the omission.

This seems the proper place for apprizing the reader, that the words enclosed in hooks, or crotchets, are not strictly warranted by the original, but have been supplied, in order to complete the sense, and prevent the obscurity which their omission would have been liable to produce: for, however diffuse or exuberant the usual style of Persian composition may be, that language abounds in phrases and modes of expression, which, owing to their concise structure, leave much to be understood, and which can be rendered intelligible in English, only by such means as I have occasionally adopted.

I could have wished it had been in my power to have elucidated the geography of the present work, in a more satisfactory manner than has been done. In fact, I have been enabled to afford the reader little or no additional information on this subject, in aid of what is to be obtained from the latest maps of Mysore, of which I consider the one, given in Colonel Wilks’s valuable History of that state, as the best. What has increased my difficulty, on this occasion, is, that the names of many places, occurring in the Persian manuscript, are written so indistinctly, that I could only guess at them; which, however, I have never done, without noticing the circumstance. Besides this, there are several forts and towns mentioned in the following pages, which would be sought for in vain in any map or gazetteer, hitherto published; because, in the rage for innovation, which never ceased to actuate the Sultan, he was led, among other reforms of a similar nature, to change their ancient and still generally prevalent names. Thus, to Chittledoorg he gave the name of Furrûkh-yâb Hisâr; to Gooty, that of Fyze-Hisâr, &c. Some of these innovations are officially announced, in the course of the present work. It appears somewhat singular, that in his childish eagerness to give new denominations to every thing, he should have suffered Seringapatam and Bangalore to retain their old names; especially as the former appellation, having been derived from an idol, might, on that account, be supposed to have been particularly offensive to a bigotted Musulman. It is not, therefore, improbable, that some superstitious notion may have restrained him in these instances, and saved those ancient cities from the transformation experienced by so many others.

On the subject of the oriental orthography of the present work, it is the more necessary to submit a few remarks to the reader’s consideration, as these letters abound so greatly in proper names, and other Persian or Hindivi words. Such a diversity of opinion and practice prevails in this respect, that it would not be possible to adopt any scheme entirely acceptable to all. That which I have, for the most part, endeavoured to follow, is the one introduced at the College of Fort William, on the first establishment of that admirable institution, which appears to me better adapted than any other, to convey to the English reader an accurate notion of the pronunciation of the Persian language, as spoken in India. I have not, however, rigidly adhered to the scheme in question, having, for instance, rarely followed it, in opposition to any very prevalent or general practice, however incorrect the latter might be. Thus I have always, in compliance with the common usage, written Mahommed, instead of Muhummed; Mysore, instead of Mysoor; Bangalore, instead of Bungloor; Seringapatam, instead of Sri-rung-putn, &c. On the same principle, I have preferred Tippoo Sultan to the more correct spelling of Tipoo Sûltaun or Sûltân; though I observe that the latter mode of writing the word Sultan has been adopted by Major Stewart and others. Still, however, as the short, or quick sound, of the last of the two syllables composing it, is almost in universal use, I have thought it right to preserve the spelling which best expresses that sound.*

Before I conclude these introductory remarks it may be proper to state, that my chief trouble, in the present work, has arisen from the difficulty I have had in adjusting the Kalendar introduced by the Sultan. On this subject I have found it necessary to enter into a distinct discussion, which, accordingly, immediately follows the Preface. It may here suffice to say, that though I am, by no means, confident of having completely succeeded in my endeavors on this occasion, I nevertheless trust, that none of my dates will be found materially wrong. I also deem it requisite to observe, that notwithstanding the pains which I have taken to arrange these letters in the regular order of time, I am apprehensive that some of them will be found out of their proper place. The reason of this is, that with a view to dispatch, the original was distributed, for copying, among several transcribers; and that, on the completion of the work, the different portions of the copy, instead of being carefully disposed, according to their respective dates, were bound up promiscuously together. Owing to this inadvertency, I constantly found, when I came to examine them in a collected form, that two letters which, agreeably to their dates, should have stood together, were separated, perhaps, by a hundred pages: consequently, before I could proceed satisfactorily with my translation, I was obliged to reduce this chaos to some order; and if I have not been entirely successful in the attempt, the indulgent reader will make due allowance for the difficulty and irksomeness of my task.

Besides the extensive obligations which I have declared myself to be under to the liberal kindness of Colonel Ogg, it is incumbent upon me to acknowledge, on the present occasion, the great assistance I have derived, in several instances, from another source. I here allude to various valuable communications with which I have, at different times, been favoured, by my very able friend, Lieutenant Colonel Colin M‘Kenzie, of the Madras Engineers; to whose indefatigable and laudable researches, respecting the History and Antiquities of the South of India, such just and honorable testimony has been borne by Colonel Wilks, in the valuable work which that accomplished writer has lately presented to the public.

The list of those, however, to whom I owe the humble tribute of my thanks on the present occasion is not yet closed. I am proud to add to it the name of Dr. Wilkins, the learned and ingenious Librarian of the East India Company, to whose friendly assistance and advice, at the outset of my undertaking in particular, I consider myself to be much indebted. I am also eager to acknowledge my obligations to Charles Stewart, Esq. the learned Professor of Arabic, Persian, and Hindostâny, at the East-India Company’s College at Hertford; and to Sir Charles Warre Malet, Bart., who filled with distinguished reputation, during a period of ten years, the important station of Resident at the Court of Poonah. The nature of the communications with which I have been favored by the two latter gentlemen, will appear more fully in the sequel.

But to none of my literary friends do I feel more deeply indebted, for aid afforded me in the conduct of the present work, than to John Shakespear, Esq. of the Honorable East-India Company’s Military Institution at Croydon, in Surry; for if that able Orientalist had not most kindly undertaken to superintend it in its progress through the press, I must, of necessity, on account of my unavoidable absence from town, have postponed its publication to an indefinite period, if I had not even been induced, by the difficulties arising from this circumstance, to relinquish my design altogether. I would fain, therefore, enlarge, in this place, on the advantages which my book has derived, from the indefatigable care bestowed upon its revision; but I am restrained from indulging my inclination, in this respect, by knowing that I shall best consult the satisfaction of the gentleman in question, by abstaining, on the present occasion, from any more particular acknowledgement of my obligations to him.

To the names of the persons already announced, as having contributed, by their communications, to whatever value the present work may be thought to possess, I am bound to add those of Lieutenant Colonel Thomas Munro and Lieutenant Colonel Mariott, both of the Madras establishment. I must, at the same time, lament, that circumstances should not have admitted of my profiting by their extensive information, in the degree which an earlier application to them might have enabled me to do.

REMARKS
EXPLANATORY OF THE KALENDAR OF
TIPPOO SULTAN.

BEFORE I could proceed in the translation of the following letters, it was necessary that I should acquire some insight into the construction of the Kalendar instituted by Tippoo Sultan, and always employed by him, excepting in his correspondence with persons not subjected to his authority, when he condescended to use the common Mahommedan reckoning. Till I could attain this knowledge, it would neither be possible for me to rectify the confusion in the arrangement of the manuscript, occasioned by the accident noticed in the Preface, nor to convert the Sultan’s dates into the corresponding English dates. Of the necessity of the first of these operations, or the classing of the letters in the order of time, there could be no doubt, since this was absolutely necessary to the right understanding of many of them; while the utility of others, in an historical view, depended, in some measure, on the degree of accuracy with which the dates of the original might be reduced to our chronology.

When, however, I came to examine the means I possessed for this purpose, I found that they were much more scanty than I had supposed them to be: nor have I been so fortunate as to supply the deficiency, by such enquiries as it has been in my power to make in this country. No doubt, the requisite information might have been obtained from India; but the fact is, that it was not until very lately that I discovered the want of any. As it is, I trust that I have, at least, made such an approximation to the truth (if I have not actually arrived at it), as will sufficiently answer the main ends in view.

I have no means of ascertaining with precision, at what period of his reign Tippoo Sultan introduced his first innovation in the Kalendar; but there is good reason to believe, that it was about a year after his accession to the Musnud. The earliest document in my possession, dated according to his new Kalendar, is an edict, or regulation, of the 15th Jaafury of the year Uzl (or thirty-eighth of the cycle hereafter explained), corresponding, as I reckon, to the 10th of June 1784: but another, issued about six months anterior to this, or in January 1784, shows that the reformed Kalendar was not in use at the latter period, since the edict in question bears no other date than the Mahommedan one of Zilhijjeh, A.H. 1197.(1) From these data it may be inferred, that the new Kalendar was established some time between January and June 1784.

There is no doubt, that this Kalendar was founded on the reckoning in common use in Mysore, which was that of the Malabar cycle of sixty years. To the years composing this cycle, the Sultan gave new names; as he did to the months of the year. But though he took the Hindoo computation for his ground-work, he would not appear to have adhered strictly to it, since disagreements between the two reckonings sometimes occur. Thus the 14th Tûlooey (or 9th month of Tippoo Sultan’s year), which was the Sultan’s birth-day, did not coincide with the 14th, but with the 17th of Mârgaiser or Ughun (9th month of the Hindoo year). The cause of this discrepancy may probably be traced in the following division of the year, according to the Sultan’s first regulation of it.

Order of the Month.Name.Number of Days.Corresponding with the
Hindoo MonthZodiacal Sign.
1st Ahmedy,29Choiter,Aries.
2d Behâry,30Bysâk,Taurus.
3d Jaafury,30Joister (Jait),Gemini.
4th Dârâey,29Âsâr,Cancer.
5th Hâshimy,29Sâwun or Srâwun,Leo.
6th Wâsaaey,30Bhâdon or Bhâder,Virgo.
7th Zuburjudy,29Âsin,Libra.
8th Hydery,30Kârtic,Scorpio.
9th Tûlooey,29Mârgaiser or Ughun,Sagittarius.
10th Yoosûfy,30Poos,Capricornus.
11th Eezidy,29Mâgh,Aquarius.
12th Byâzy,(2) 30Phâgûn,Pisces.

Though the foregoing names are not absolutely unmeaning, yet they would not appear to have had any appropriate signification attached to them; with the exception of the first, called by one of the names of Mahommed, and of the eighth, or Hydery, which might possibly have been so denominated in honor of the Sultan’s father, as Tûlooey might likewise have been, in allusion to its being the month in which the Sultan himself arose, or was born. Whether Behâry had any reference to the spring, in which season it always occurred, is uncertain. Of the whole of these months it is, however, to be observed, that the initial letter of each denotes its place in the Kalendar, according to the well-known notation called or Ubjud, which assigns a certain numerical power to every letter in the alphabet.(2) There being no single letter to express either 11, or 12, the two first letters of Eezidy and Byâzy, added together, denote the place of each, respectively, in the order of months, viz. 1 + 10 = 11. 2 + 10 = 12.

I cannot state positively, whether or not these months invariably consisted of the same number of days; but, as far as the documents in my possession enable me to judge, it would not appear that any fluctuation took place in this respect. It is here, however, proper to notice, that in the Appendix to Colonel Beatson’s book, a memorandum of the Sultan’s appears (respecting the battle of Suddasir), according to which the month of Râzy would seem to have consisted of thirty, whereas my table assigns to it only twenty-nine days. I have not the means, at present, of consulting the original document; but it occurs to me as being possible, that the Sultan may have written Sulkh, or, “the last day,” and that the translator may have supposed the thirtieth to be meant. If this should not be the case, it will not be easy to reconcile the disagreement in question.

The names given to the years of the cycle were formed also on the principle of the Ubjud notation, with the exception of the two first years, which were denominated Ahd (one or unity), and Ahmed (Mahommed), in honor of God and the Prophet; and implying that the latter was the second, as the Almighty was the first object of veneration. The rest of the names, though like those of the months, not entirely destitute of meaning, had no specific import. They merely denoted the order of each year in the cycle, which was found by adding together the numerical powers of the several letters composing the name, the amount being the number of the year. Thus Uzl (the name of the year with which the following correspondence commences) is equivalent to 38 (1+7+30), and denotes that the year, so called, is the thirty-eighth of the cycle (corresponding to A.D. 1784-5.)

But this arrangement was, after some time, superseded by another; the Sultan having, as there is reason to believe, made a second reform of the Kalendar, in the forty-first year of the cycle (or AD. 1787-8). The latter alteration, however, would not appear to have extended further than to the substitution of new names to the months and years, in the place of those first assigned to them. These new names possessed the same property as the old; namely, that of severally indicating the number of the year, and the order of the month, by virtue of their numerical power. The notation, however, now used was different from the Ubjud, and has been called by some Ubtus (an unmeaning word, formed by a combination of the first four letters of the alphabet(3)); but is, by the Sultan himself, in one of the letters of the present collection, denominated (if there be no error in the manuscript) Zur, and derived by him, but I do not distinctly understand how, from the Koran. The difference between the two schemes consists in this: in the Ubjud, the numerical powers of the letters depend on the order of the latter in the arbitrary verse already referred to; whereas, in the Ubtus, or Zur, they depend on the order of the letters of the alphabet: as

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
200
300
400
500
600
700
800
900
1000

If, as there is reason to think, and as I shall presently endeavour to show, the new era invented by the Sultan, and which he sometimes called the era of Mahommed, and sometimes the Mowloody, or era of the birth (i. e. of Mahommed), was introduced at the same time with the change in the names of the years and months, just described; his motive for the latter innovation was not, perhaps, entirely capricious, but may be safely referred, in some measure, to his zeal for the glory of his religion. As the new epoch was, no doubt, designed to do honor to the Prophet, whom he seems to have thought degraded by the designation given to that in common use,(4) so, probably, were the new names of the years and months, which, instead of being formed upon a vulgar or profane practice, were now constituted upon a principle, sanctified, as it would seem, by the word of the law. Be this, however, as it may, there are good grounds for believing, that the new era, and the second regulation respecting the names of the years and months, took place together, and that the use of both commenced with the forty-first year of the Malabar cycle.

It happens unfortunately, that one of the chasms in the following correspondence occurs at that very period; there not being a single letter of the forty-first year in the collection, nor any document whatever, of that date, among the papers in my possession. But though we are, by this means, deprived of any direct or positive proof on the subject, yet there are not wanting circumstances that afford, what will probably be deemed a sufficient presumption in favor of the opinion I have offered.

1st. In a letter to his diplomatic agents at Dehli, dated in Hydery (or eighth month) of the fortieth year (Dullo), the Sultan enumerated the names of the years and months, according to the second or new arrangement, which he had then probably determined on, but which he certainly did not carry into effect during the remainder of the fortieth year, as abundantly appears from existing documents. The letter here referred to is manifestly imperfect; otherwise we might have learnt from it, why the arrangement in question was announced so long before the period of its actual adoption. Possibly the great distance of Dehli may have suggested the expediency of an anticipated communication.

2d. It is established by a variety of documents, that both the new nomenclature and the new era were in use in the forty-second year of the cycle, which was accordingly called Sârâ; whereas, under the preceding arrangement, it would have been named Kubk.

3d. It is improbable, that the Jultan, after announcing the new nomenclature, so early as Hydery of the fortieth year, should have delayed the introduction of it till the forty-second year, or Jârâ: it is, therefore, most likely, that it commenced with the forty-first year, which, in this case, would be called Shâ, while, according to the former rule, it would be Mâ.

4th. In a letter, dated the 29th Eezidy (eleventh month) of Dullo, or the fortieth year, the Sultan directs an enquiry to be instituted among the learned men in different parts of his dominions, for the purpose of ascertaining, with exactness, the respective dates of the birth, mission, and flight of the Prophet. An explanation of the cause of the Higera, or flight, is also required by this letter. This investigation seems to have been preparatory to the establishment of the epoch under consideration.

5th. But the most unequivocal proof of the Mowloody era having been established in the forty-first year, is furnished by a decree, or regulation, of the year Râsikh, or forty-eighth of the cycle (corresponding to the 1209th year of the Higera), to which a seal is affixed, bearing the date 1215.(5) Now as this date could not be meant for the Higera, it must, of necessity, have been intended to denote the year of Mahommed. The 1215th year of Mahommed co-incided with the forty-first of the cycle: and as we know that the Mowloody era was not in use during the fortieth of the cycle (or Dullo), it necessarily follows, that the seal in question was engraved in the first year of the institution of that epoch.

I will add here the few remaining observations that I have to make on the subject of the Mowloody era, and then return to the consideration of the Kalendar.

As this era was not adopted till after the time to which the letters in the present volume reach, it was not absolutely necessary to my immediate purpose, to have offered any explanation of it: but being upon the subject of the Sultan’s Kalendar, I thought it right to state what I knew, respecting so prominent an article of it. Even in the later documents, wherein it pretty constantly occurs, it is of little or no use in fixing the date of any letter, regulation, or transaction; since it is generally, if not invariably, accompanied by the year of the cycle. The first time that I meet with it is in an edict of the year Sârâ, or forty-second of the cycle (and 1216 of Mahommed). It is continually employed, however, in the Sultan’s Memoir of his own reign, where it is applied even to events which took place many years before its actual introduction. Thus, among other instances, Hyder Ali Khân is said to have died on Saturday, the 3d of Zâkiry “of the year of Mahommed 1209.” But of these Memoirs it is to be observed, that they bear internal evidence of having been composed subsequently to the peace of Seringapatam, in 1792.

The term Mowloody, strictly considered, is certainly not applicable to the era in question; according to which there would appear to have been no more than an interval of thirteen years between the birth and flight of Mahommed. It has been conjectured, that, instead of the birth, this era was, in fact, reckoned from the mission of Mahommed, or the period when he first announced himself as the messenger of God: and this notion receives some countenance, from the tenor of the enquiry spoken of above, which strongly implies a dislike of the term Higera, and an intention to sink the event it alludes to, in a reference to one of a more dignified and memorable kind. But, even in this view of the matter, it is difficult to account for the new era being called Mowloody, rather than Nûboowet; unless it be supposed, that the birth was put as a metonymy for the regeneration of the Prophet, which might be reckoned from the commencement of his mission.

I now resume my account of the Kalendar, which was interrupted by this digression concerning the Mowloody era.

The names of the months, according to the second and latest arrangement, became as follows:

1st monthAhmedybeing the same as in the former scheme.
2d monthBehâry
3d monthTuky. 
4th monthSumry. 
5th monthJaafury,being the third month of the former scheme.
6th monthHydery,being the eighth do. of ...... do.
7th monthKhûsrowy. 
8th monthDeeny. 
9th monthZâkiry.(6)  
10th monthRehmâny. 
11th monthRâzy. 
12th monthRubbâny. 

The eleventh and twelfth months are here indicated, as in the former scheme, by the first two letters of their respective names, (râ), being 10+1; and r(u)b, 10+2.

Although I could present the reader with a table, exhibiting the names of every year in the cycle, according to both the schemes which have been described, yet it would answer no useful purpose, that will not be equally accomplished by the following abridgement, including only the years of Tippoo Sultan’s reign.

Year of the Cycle.Name according to the First Scheme.Name according to the Second Scheme.Corresponding with A.D.
36 Jebâl Rub-tâz1782-3.
37 Zuky Sukh1783-4.
38 Uzl Sukhâ1784-5.
39 Jullo Durâz1785-6.
40 Dullo Busd1786-7.
41 Mâ Shâ1787-8.
42 Kubk Sârâ1788-9.
43 Jum Surâb1789-90.
44 Jâm Shetâ1790-1.
45 Adam Zuburjud1791-2.
46 Wuly Sehr1792-3.
47 Wâly Sâhir1793-4.
48 Kaukub Râsikh1794-5.
49 Kuwâkib Shâd1795-6.
50 Yum Hirâset1796-7.
51 Duwâm Sâz1797-8.
52 Humd Shâdâb1798-9.
53 Hâmid Bârish1799.

It is worthy of remark, that the name of the last of these years, or Bârish, signifying rain, was changed by the Sultan, only a short time before his death, to Bâshir;(7) which meaning joyful, or auspicious, he thought a word of better omen than the other. But it did not prove such to him; for on the last day of Ahmedy (first month) of that very year, he lost his life, and the sovereignty of Mysore passed away from the Khodâdâd Sircar,(8) to the hands of those, towards whom he ever cherished the most deep and irreconcileable hatred; paralleled, perhaps, only by that borne, in ancient times, by Hannibal against the Romans.

It will be seen, by the table of months inserted at page xxvii, that the Sultan’s year, though considered by him as solar, consisted of no more than three hundred and fifty-four days. In order, therefore, to correct this reckoning, and to approximate it to the true solar time, he occasionally added a thirteenth month to the year. I say, occasionally; because I have not been able to discover (if, as is probable, there existed) any fixed rule for determining either the return of the leap year, or the period of such year, at which the intercalary or supplementary month was to be introduced. It is stated in some of my notes, collected at Seringapatam, that every third year was considered as embolismal, and that the supplementary month was always inserted, according to one account, after the tenth, and, according to another, after the eleventh month. But each of these statements is clearly proved to be wrong by a variety of authentic documents, showing that the thirty-ninth, forty-fourth, forty-seventh, forty-ninth and fifty-second of the cycle were leap years. On what year, between thirty-nine and forty-four, leap year fell is not known, owing to the want of documents for that period: but whether we suppose it to have been the forty-first or forty-second year, it will be equally manifest, that the embolismal year did not uniformly occur every third year. The same thing is shown by the fact of the forty-seventh and forty-ninth years having both been leap years.

It is a known rule, that to make the solar and lunar years accord, seven returns of the intercalary, or supplementary month, are required in the course of nineteen years, Now from the thirty-fifth to the fifty-third year of the cycle (both inclusive) is a period of nineteen years, in the course of which seven leap years occur, (viz. five which are clearly ascertained, and two which have been assumed). But, notwithstanding this apparent conformity, the two reckonings do not co-incide, when, according to this rule, they might be expected to do so. The reason of this disagreement, no doubt, is, that though the months established by Tippoo were ordinarily called lunar, they were not strictly so; six of the twelve months of the year having consisted of thirty, and the other six of twenty-nine days each: the common year, therefore, comprizing three hundred and fifty-four days, was, in fact, neither lunar nor solar.

The documents abundantly prove, that the intercalary, or supplementary month, called by the Sultan Zâid (as zâid Ahmedy; zâid Behâry, &c. according to the month before(9) which it was inserted) was not added at any fixed or regulated period of the year, but, apparently, according to his fancy: at least I have not met with any clue to the principle (if principle there was) on which it was arranged. All that is certain is, that in the thirty-ninth year the Zâid, or adscititious month, was Ahmedy; in the forty-fourth year, Sumry; in the forty-seventh year, Behâry; in the forty-ninth year, Hydery; and in the fifty-second year, Jaafury: by which unquestionable facts it appears, that in no one instance, in so many years, did it happen to fall either on the tenth or eleventh month.

But although so much uncertainty prevails on this article, yet being apprized, as we are, that the first day of the fifty-third year co-incided with the 6th April 1799, and knowing, also, both the names of the leap-years, and of the supplementary months which occurred between that time and the forty-fourth year, inclusive, we are fortunately enabled to convert the Sultan’s dates, during that period, with sufficient accuracy, into our own. It is after passing, in a retrogade progression, the forty-fourth year, that the principal difficulty commences; since there are, at present, no means of ascertaining in what year, between that and the thirty-ninth, the leap-year occurred, or at what period of such year the intercalary month was added.

In this difficulty I could only arrive at the fortieth and thirty-ninth years (so essential to my immediate purpose, on account of the principal portion of the following letters belonging to those years) by assuming, at a venture, one of the intervening years, between forty-four and thirty-nine, as the leap-year. I therefore fixed upon Sârâ, or the forty-second year, by which means something like system and regularity is made to appear in the recurrence of the embolism; which, by this distribution, would seem to have returned (as far as our materials enable us to judge) alternately, every third and every second year: that is to say, in the thirty-ninth, forty-second, forty-fourth, forty-seventh, forty-ninth, and fifty-second. With regard to the supplementary month of the assumed leap-year, I was obliged to resort to the same expedient; and, accordingly, fixed on the third month, or Tuky. By this means, each of the first six months of the year (though not in regular succession) will appear to have served as the intercalary months, three of them being months of thirty days, and the three others months of twenty-nine days. Hence the leap years, thirty-nine, forty-four, and fifty-two, are made to contain each three hundred and eighty-three days; and the leap years, forty-two, forty-seven, and forty-nine, each three hundred and eighty-four days.(10)

Having constructed my table of corresponding dates in the best manner I could, with the imperfect materials in my possession, I was, fortunately, enabled to verify or correct the same, by means of a practice occasionally observed by the Sultan, of giving the day of the week along with the day of the month. An instance of this kind occurs in Letter CCCIV, which led to the discovery of an error I had committed, in converting the 18th of Jaafury of the year Dullo into our reckoning. I had made it agree with the 20th June, which fell on a Tuesday; while the 18th of Jaafury being expressly stated to have been a Wednesday, must, of course, have co-incided with the 21st June 1786. The detection of this mistake necessarily led to an alteration of the whole series of my dates for the two years comprized in the present volume, every one of which it became requisite to advance one day. This correction leaves scarcely any doubt of the perfect accuracy of the dates as now adjusted. The only point in which any mistake can have occurred, is in the number of days assigned to extra Ahmedy of the year Jullo: for though it is known, that regular Ahmedy consisted of twenty-nine days, it is not certain, (however probable) that the extra, or supplementary month, always had the same number of days as the regular month of the like name.

This is all that it has been in my power to do, with a view to the attainment of the accuracy so desirable on the present occasion. I trust I have not fallen into any material error. For the rest, I rely on the indulgence of the reader.

SELECT LETTERS,
&c. &c
LETTER I.

To MIRZA MAHOMMED ALI, Superintendant of the Elephant Stables at NUGR;(1) dated PUTN (or Seringapatam), 2d of BYÂZY, Year UZL. (17th February 1785.)

THE humble address [you] sent [us] has passed under [our] view, and the circumstances submitted [therein] are duly comprehended.(2) You write, “that the Mûtusuddies(3) attached to you have adopted habits “of ease and of lounging in Nugr, pretending that it is necessary for “them to see and confer with the Taalûkdar(4) of Nugr; the consequence of which is, that fifteen days are consumed in preparing the “accounts of one,(5) and that nothing is done excepting at Nugr, “though a Kunry Mûtusuddy(6) (agreeably to our orders) attends on the “part of Nursia(7) to assist in the business.”

This [representation] has caused [us] the utmost surprize. Whenever the Mûtusuddies belonging to your department cease to yield you proper obedience, you must give them a severe flogging;(8) and making them prepare, with the greatest dispatch, the lists and other papers required by our former orders, transmit the same duly to the Presence.(9)

OBSERVATIONS.

To understand the foregoing letter properly, it is necessary to suppose, what, indeed, is most probable, that the Elephant Mews, or Stables, were situated at some distance from the town of Nugr.

This letter furnishes a proper occasion for cautioning the reader, who may not be conversant in the history, or acquainted with the genius, or frame, of the native governments of India, against hastily drawing any general conclusions, with respect to the latter point, from the particular practice, or maxims, of Tippoo Sultan. The conduct of this prince was too commonly governed by caprice, and was too often the mere result of individual feelings and character, to afford a just criterion of the generality of Asiatic sovereigns, or Asiatic states. Thus, any one who should be led to infer, from the punishment here directed to be inflicted on the idle clerks of the elephant department, that it is customary in India (as in China and Russia) to flog any but the menial servants of government for neglect of duty, would be greatly mistaken: as he would, also, if he supposed that castration was no uncommon penalty in that country, for corruption, or other misdemeanors in the administration of public affairs, because the Sultan sometimes thought proper to threaten official delinquents with that punishment. The fact is, that all his Hookm-nâmehs, or instructions to the governors of provinces, and others, conclude with a denunciation of the penalties to which they will be liable, in case of disobedience or disregard of the orders contained in them. Sometimes these are generally stated, under the vague, but emphatic, term of “the worst of punishments:” at others, they are specifically named; as crucifixion, in one or two instances, and emasculation, in others. Whether or not the latter menace was ever, in any case, actually executed, I am not able to determine; but there is nothing in the character of Tippoo Sultan to render the affirmative unlikely. Colonel Munro assures me, that it is an absolute fact that on one occasion he ordered all the male population of a particular village, which had given him offence, to be castrated.

What the practice of Hyder Ali was on similar occasions, I have not the means of stating; but there is sufficient reason to suspect, that the example of the father was not much calculated to restrain the severity, or cruelty, of the son. It is certain, indeed, as I learn from Colonel Wilks, that Tippoo himself was once publicly bambooed (or caned) by order of Hyder, in whose good graces he would never appear to have stood very high. This opinion is strongly confirmed, by a most curious original document, which I met with at Seringapatam, in the year 1799, while employed in examining the mass of papers discovered more immediately after the capture of the place. I found it amongst a variety of other papers of the time of Hyder, deposited in a basket or box, where it had probably remained undisturbed and forgotten ever since his death. It is a narrow slip, about twelve inches in length: is entitled, at top, or “an agreement;” beneath which words is the impression, in ink, of a small square seal, resembling, in all respects, the usual signet, or ring-seal, of the Sultan, and bearing, together with the name “Tippoo Sultan,” the date “1184” (Higera).(10) The instrument itself is without date; but it must, of course, have been executed some time between the year 1769 (the period when the seal was engraved) and 1782, in which last year Hyder died. On the back of this paper is a short endorsement of two or three words, in Canarese, which, I am sorry to say, I cannot explain.

I am equally unable to determine, whether this interesting document is in the hand-writing of the Sultan. It certainly bears but little resemblance to the specimens exhibited in a great variety of notes and memorandums, written by him in the latter part of his life. But his hand-writing might well undergo a material change in a period of twenty or thirty years: besides which, I suspect that most of the articles of his writing which happen to be in my possession, were written with a gold or silver pen, which he was much in the practice of using, and of which I obtained two or three at Seringapatam that had belonged to him. This occasioned his later writing (at least what I have seen of it) to have an air of stiffness and crabbedness, of which there is not near so great an appearance in the document under consideration.

But it is not essential to the authenticity of this paper that it should have been written in the Sultan’s own hand. The place in which it was discovered, joined to the seal and internal evidence furnished by its extraordinary tenor, sufficiently establishes its genuineness; but whether the engagement it contains was voluntarily entered into by the Sultan, or exacted by Hyder, does not appear. The latter, however, is not unlikely to have been the case, notwithstanding what the writer himself declares in the eighth article. After this general account of the document in question, I proceed to present the reader with a translation of it; and, for the satisfaction of those conversant in the language of the original, a fac-simile of it is given in article C. of the Appendix.

“AGREEMENT.

“1.(11) I will not do [any] one thing without the pleasure of your blessed Majesty, Lord of Benefits [or my bountiful Lord]: if I do, let me be punished, in “whatever manner may seem fitting to your auspicious mind.—One article.(12)

“2. If, in the affairs of the Sircar, I should commit theft, or be guilty of “fraud, great or small, let me, as the due punishment thereof, be strangled.(13) “— One article.

“3. If I be guilty of prevarication, or misrepresentation, or of deceit, the “due punishment thereof is this same strangulation.— One article.

“4. Without the orders of the Presence, I will not receive from any one, “Nuzzers, &c. neither will I take things from any one [meaning perhaps forcibly]: if I do, let my nose be cut off, and let me be driven out from the city. “— One article.

“5. If, excepting on the affairs of the Sircar, I should hold conversation “[probably cabal or intrigue] with any person, or be guilty of deceit, &c., let “me, in punishment thereof, be stretched on a cross.— One article.

“6. Whenever a country shall be committed to my charge by the Sircar, “and an army be placed under my command, I will carry on all business regarding the same, with the advice, and through the medium of such confidential “persons as may be appointed [for the purpose] by the Sircar; and if I transact “such affairs through any other channel than this, let me be strangled.— One “article.

“7. If there should be any occasion for correspondence by writing, or to buy “or give [away] any thing, or any letters should arrive from any place, I will do “nothing [in such matters] without the concurrence and advice of the person “appointed by the Sircar.— One article.

“8. I have written and delivered these few articles of my own free will: “keeping the contents whereof in my heart’s remembrance, I will act in each “article accordingly. If I forget this, and act in any other [or different] manner, “let me be punished, agreeably to the foregoing writing.”

It will not, perhaps, be wondered at, that one, to whom the idea of corporal punishment, even in his own person, would seem, from the preceding instrument, as well as from Colonel Wilks’s report, to have been familiar, before his accession to the Musnud, should, after that event, have applied the practice, with similar disregard to the rank or station of offenders, to those then subjected to his authority.

Before I dismiss this subject it may be proper to notice, that the style of the foregoing document (and especially of the seventh article) is extremely perplexed and indistinct: but, even at a more advanced period of the Sultan’s life, most of the productions of his pen (as was observed on a former occasion) were characterized by the same involved structure of sentences, frequently creating considerable obscurity in the sense.

LETTER II.
To MEER KÂZIM, Commercial Consul, or Chief of the Factory at MUSCAT;
written in the Night of the 5th of BYÂZY. (20th February.)

PROPOSE to the merchants of Muscat, (and get the Imaum(1) to issue orders to the same effect,) to bring hither, on the empty Dingies,(2) such horses as they may have for sale; which being sold to us, the owners can carry back the produce in rice.

OBSERVATIONS.

Several letters in this collection, as well as the present one, are dated at night, a circumstance that does not denote them to be of any urgency or particular importance (as one might be led to suppose), but merely shows the diligent application of the Sultan to business; the word night here implying some time after midnight.(3) Its insertion in such a dispatch as the preceding one, certainly carries with it an air of affectation.

Tippoo Sultan was very desirous of establishing a commercial intercourse with Muscat; not, perhaps, without some ulterior view to a political connexion with that petty state. The encouragement which he held out, for this purpose, to the merchants of Muscat, as well as his own particular notions of trade, will appear in the sequel.

LETTER III.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS; dated 6th of BYÂZY. (21st February.)

YOUR letter of the 19th of Eezudy [5th of February] has been received, and the whole of its contents are comprehended. The fixed or regulated money is ready. Whenever the chiefs of that place [Poonah] demand it, bankers’ bills to the amount shall be forwarded.

Representations of the contumacious conduct of the Zemindâr of Nergûnd were frequently transmitted [by us], in the course of last year, to Noor Mahommed Khân, who, no doubt, communicated the same to all the chiefs there [Poonah]. If a petty Zemindâr, and a subject of our government, like this, may not be punished, how shall our authority be maintained? The justice of this argument was admitted, even by Râo Râsta.(1) Thus the chastisement of this Zemindâr became necessary. If he is brought to reason from thence [i. e. by the Mahrattah chiefs] it will be well; otherwise he will be exterminated.

Let the Gûmâshteh(2) of Apâjee Râo receive a monthly stipend of four pagodas.

You must not admit the Brahmens(3) to a participation in the conduct of any secret negotiation. You and Noor Mahommed Khân [alone] are jointly to transact [all such affairs].

If the chiefs of that place, forgetting our past favors, should dispatch an army to the assistance of the Zemindâr of Nergûnd, what will it signify? We have, under the divine blessing, sent a strong force to reduce Nergûnd, and are in no fear of its suffering any misfortune from their army.

N.B. A letter, to the same effect as the above, and of the same date, was written to Noor Mahommed Khân (the colleague of Mahommed Ghyâs) with an immaterial addition, respecting some bills of exchange.

OBSERVATIONS.

Mahommed Ghyâs Khân and Noor Mahommed Khân were, at this time, the diplomatic agents of Tippoo Sultan, at Poonah. The former of them was, probably, at the head of the mission, since many of the letters are addressed singly to him, and in all of them his name stands first. Noor Mahommed Khân, however, would seem to have resided longest at the Mahrattah court, to which, there is reason to believe, he had been originally deputed by Hyder Ali.

The present correspondence commences just at the period when the war of 1785 broke out between the Sultan and the Mahrattahs; the latter of whom were, after some time, joined by Nizâm Ali Khân, who sent a considerable body of troops to act with their army.

The ostensible, or more immediate cause of the present rupture, is to be traced, on the one hand, to the right which the Sultan assumed of chastising a contumacious tributary; and, on the other, to the protection which the Mahrattah Government thought, or affected to think, it incumbent on them to extend to this offender; who was, perhaps, a feudatory of the Mahrattah Empire, in like manner with many other Zemindârs and Polygârs, who depend, in various shapes, and at the same time, on different superiors; rendering to one Paishcush, or tribute, and to another military service.(4)

But it was not merely, or perhaps principally, for the purpose of supporting the Zemindâr of Nergûnd, that the Mahrattah Government took up arms against the Sultan. They had claims on him for considerable arrears of tribute, the discharge of which he had hitherto refused or evaded; and it was, probably, less with a view of befriending the obnoxious Zemindâr, than of enforcing these claims, that they appealed to the sword.

It will be seen in the sequel, that though the Sultan succeeded in inflicting a signal chastisement on his rebellious tributary, he was, nevertheless, obliged to pay the Mahrattahs a considerable sum of money; not less, according to some accounts, than forty lacks of rupees.(5) Whether this was the whole, or only part of the arrears of tribute claimed by them, is unknown to the translator, who has never met with the treaty concluded between the belligerent powers, about the beginning of the year 1787. The Nizâm, during this war, lost Adoni; which, however, was restored to him by the peace.

By the fixed, or regulated sum, spoken of by the Sultan in the present letter, he means the Paishcush, or tribute, which he was bound by former treaties to pay to the Government of Poonah; but which he does not think proper to recognize, or designate, by any term denotive of inferiority, which the word Paishcush certainly is. Those who negociated our first treaty with the court of Hyderabad were less nice, since they agreed to pay an annual Paishcush to the Nizâm: by which concession they virtually, but, no doubt, unconsciously, placed the East-India Company in the situation of a vassal to that chieftain; the term Paishcush, in its restrained sense, and as used in India, signifying tribute; and in no case being applied to presents, excepting to those of a subject to his lord, or from an inferior to a superior. It might be difficult now, and may be deemed needless, to obtain the suppression of this degrading appellation. The usurpers of this, and similar vain distinctions and marks of preeminence,(6) in proportion as they have lost, in the revolutions of time, the substance, may be more safely indulged in the possession of this shadow of power. There is, happily, no longer any danger of the abuse being extended: this is equally precluded by our increased political consideration throughout India, and by our improved knowledge of its languages and usages. The time is past, when the general ignorance that prevailed, in these respects, among the Company’s servants, placed the interests and the honor of their employers and of the nation, but too much at the mercy of native agents and interpreters.

There is only one more remark suggested by the preceding letter. If the Sultan be allowed credit for sincerity, when he declares himself ready to pay the arrears due by him to the Mahrattahs, immediately on demand, it will necessarily follow, that the question of tribute was not the principal one with that state, any more than with its ally the Nizâm, whom, indeed, it could only remotely concern. Both governments, possibly, thought to oppose some check to the rising power of the Sultan, whose ambitious views had begun to develope themselves, in a manner that might well awaken the jealousy, and excite the fears of his neighbours. In this case, it will be easy to account for the Mahrattahs not being satisfied with the Sultan’s professed readiness to discharge their pecuniary demands (however sincere they might think him in that respect), but insisting on his relinquishing his designs against Nergûnd. On the whole, it seems highly probable, that he would have avoided a war at this time, if he could have done so consistently with the “maintenance of his authority” (as he himself expresses it), or without submitting to the disgrace of being prescribed to by a foreign power. His favorite object, and most ardent desire, was to resume, at the earliest possible moment, hostilities against the English; and though he might think himself equal, without the help of the Mahrattahs and Nizâm, to the successful prosecution of that design, yet he would, at least, wish for the neutrality of those powers during its progress. With a view to the undertaking alluded to, he had already resolved upon reverting to his former alliance with the French; and he cherished the hope of being soon enabled, by the renewal of his connexion with that nation, to give vent to his always ill-concealed hatred of their rivals. To this ever-predominating bias of his mind, and to his eager anticipation of the period, when the successful termination of his negociations with France would put him in a condition to execute his projects against the English, may, perhaps, in a great measure, be ascribed the advantageous peace which he granted to the courts of Poonah and Hyderabad, at the end of a war, in which he certainly gave such proofs of military superiority, as made his enemies very willing to retire from the contest. The reader already knows, that his expectations from France, and his hopes of conciliating his neighbours, proved alike fallacious; and that, in the end, he was compelled, prematurely and single-handed, to commit his fortunes in an unequal struggle with the combined forces of all the powers of the Peninsula.

LETTER IV.
To TURBIYUT ALI KHÂN and RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR;(1) dated 12th
of BYÂZY. (27th February.)

YOUR letter has been received. You write, “that the European “[formerly] taken prisoner in the Pâyen-ghaut,(2) and whose original “allowance of two fanams(3) a day had been, in consequence of his “misbehaviour, reduced to one, being skilled in the mortar practice,(4) “you proposed converting him to the faith, and wished for our orders “on the subject.” It is known (or understood).

Admitting the aforesaid to the honor of Islâmism, you will continue to pay him, as before, two fanams a day. Let him also be employed in firing at the flag.(5) We have ourselves, however, brought the mortar practice to that degree of perfection, that children, of ten and eleven years of age, are taught to hit the point of a spear.

You may, as you propose, engage a sweeper, at the monthly wages of ten or twelve fanams, and employ him in sweeping out the Rung-mahl,(6) and the public halls of the Dewâny and Ehshâm.(7)

OBSERVATIONS.

The European here spoken of was, no doubt, one of those unhappy British soldiers who had the misfortune to fall into the hands of this cruel enemy; and numbers of whom he forcibly detained, in spite of the stipulations of the treaty of Mangalore. It is not quite clear, whether the subject of the present letter was to be compelled to embrace Mahommedanism, or had expressed a readiness to do so. The latter, however, is not so likely as the former; though there is reason to believe, that some few of our wretched countrymen were induced to apostatize, with the view of alleviating the intolerable hardships of their situation.

The reader will be amused by the ostentatious boast made by the Sultan, of the perfection to which he had brought the practice of gunnery: but though there is, probably, some exaggeration in his statement, it cannot be denied, that he had accomplished much in this respect.

The directions, relative to the sweeper, show to what low and minute objects, particularly in matters of economy, the mind of the Sultan was accustomed to stoop. Other instances, of the same kind, will appear in the course of these letters; but a still greater number are omitted.

It may seem rather extraordinary, that a Hindoo (as Râjah Râm Chundur was) should be joined with a Mahommedan, in a commission for converting a Christian to the Mussulman faith: but this proceeding, however strange, will probably be thought much less so, than another of a somewhat similar nature, noticed under Letter CCCXXXIII.

LETTER V.
To the GOVERNOR OF PONDICHERRY, dated 19th BYÂZY. (6th March.)

WE have had the pleasure to receive your agreeable letter, informing us that peace has lately been concluded in Europe, between the King of France and the English, in consequence of which the port of Pondicherry has been restored to the French. This information has afforded us much satisfaction. You must let us know [what you learn] respecting the [expected] arrival of ships belonging to you [i. e. your nation], as well as how far Monsieur Suffrein is advanced in his voyage.

OBSERVATIONS.

I believe this letter contains almost the only instance in which the title of Bâdshâh, or King, is bestowed upon any European sovereign by Tippoo Sultan, who appears, on all other occasions, to have thought as if this designation would be degraded, by being applied to any but a prince professing the Mahommedan faith: he, therefore, generally affected to call, not only the King of England, but his own friend and ally, the King of France, Râjah; intending, by this ingenious contrivance, to intimate (though, of course, not to those so addressed) that he considered them as nothing superior to the petty Hindoo Râjahs of India, and, in fact, as Idolators. What rendered this appellation the more insulting was, that though originally, and strictly, signifying a King, it had now become extremely common, the title being borne, as has been seen, by one Hindoo, at least, in the service of the Sultan himself, and being frequently bestowed on their subjects of that religion, by the different upstart rulers of the dismembered empire of Hindostan.

For a more distinct view of the sentiments entertained by Tippoo Sultan, with respect to Christians in general, the reader is referred to the Preface to Colonel Wilks’s History of Mysore, where they are exhibited in the most undisguised manner, in an extraordinary letter from the Sultan to the late General Macleod. The same letter occurs, with very little variation from Zynûl Aabideen’s copy, in the Sultan’s own Memoirs.

LETTER VI.
To MAHOMMED USHRUF, DAROGHA(1) of the DEWANY KUCHURRY of
GOOTY; dated 16th of BYÂZY. (3d March.)

YOUR letter has been received, and its contents are duly understood. You write, “that the Bâzâr price of Kûrg pagodas was thirteen “fanams and three-quarters, but that you had advanced the same one “fanam and four annas, and issued them, at this rate, to the Piâdehs “of the Ehshâm.”(2) It is known. You will fix the value of the pagoda at one fanam above the market price, or exchange, and issue it, at that rate, to the servants of the State. There is no necessity for raising the exchange higher than this standard; and, accordingly, this has been heretofore repeatedly signified to you. It surprises us extremely, that you should nevertheless pursue the suggestions of your own fancy.

OBSERVATIONS.

No prospect of advantage could tempt the Sultan to wink at any contravention of his positive orders. The financial operation, here spoken of, is not an uncommon one in India. The Sultan’s displeasure was not occasioned by the oppression, but by the disobedience, of which the Darogha had been guilty.

LETTER VII.
To SHAH NOORÛLLAH; dated 22d of BYÂZY. (9th March.)

ENCLOSED is a letter which has been received from Othmân Khân, &c. reporting their arrival at Bussorah, and subsequent departure from thence for the presence of the King.(1) You will learn [further] from its perusal. The Governor of Bussorah has likewise written an answer to our letter to him, saying that he had sent forward the aforesaid Khân and the others [i. e. his colleagues] to the Court of the King.

Such being the case, that eminent person(2) must use the utmost expedition, agreeably to our former orders, in docking the ship Fukhurûlmûbâruk, and giving it such repairs as may be required.

OBSERVATIONS.

The embassy, here alluded to, was that which the Sultan dispatched to Constantinople, some time in the year 1784. At the head of it was Mahommed Othmân Khân, who had formerly filled the station of Hyder Ali Khân’s Vakeel at Madras, and was afterwards associated with Mahommed Durwaish Khân, and the other ambassadors, sent in the year 1787, by sea, to France. What was the object of his mission to Constantinople, I am not able to state, having met with no documents regarding it. On the return, or recall, of Othmân Khân, Ghûlâm Ali Khân, together with Shah Noorûllah, was dispatched ostensibly to supply his place; but, in fact, with instructions to proceed from Constantinople to France. This design, however, was subsequently relinquished by the Sultan, who substituted, in its stead, the more direct mission by sea, noticed above.(3)

LETTER VIII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 1st of
Extra AHMEDY, Year JULLO. (18th March.)

IN consequence of the chiefs of that place [Poonah] forgetting their obligations to us, we have come to the positive determination of taking possession of the territory situated on the banks of the Kishna.(1) It is therefore written, that if your negociation proceeds according to our heart’s desire, it is well: if not, you and Noor Mahommed Khân, taking leave of Râo Râsta, must repair to the Presence.

The 14th of Ahmedy(2) is fixed on for our marching; in case, therefore, of ungraciousness(3) [on their part], you will proceed with all haste to our Presence.

You write, that Peer Mahommed Mûnshy (who, when he accompanied the Mahrattah minister in the field received sixty rupees) being now reduced to forty rupees a month, and having the incumbrance of a large family, finds his salary inadequate to their support. It is known. If the aforesaid should intend to accompany you to the Presence, let him be paid sixty rupees a month; but, otherwise, forty rupees is sufficient.(4)

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan’s instructions to his envoys at Poonah will be found to be marked throughout with considerable indecision. In speaking of the Mahrattah Government, he assumes, in general, a very lofty and menacing tone; it is, notwithstanding, pretty evident, that he is not averse to reconciliation. He frequently betrays the irritation of his mind, and, in these moods, issues the most peremptory orders to his agents to quit Poonah. They, nevertheless, remain at their post, where they appear to have continued till the month of May of the following year (1786), or during the greatest part of the war. The reason of this fluctuation in the conduct of the Sultan, would, no doubt, be more intelligible than it is, if we were in possession of the dispatches of the envoys, as well as those of their master. It is true, that the substance, and perhaps the entire contents of many of the former, is (agreeably to the common practice in the epistolary correspondence of India) recited in the answers to them; but still it is reasonable to suppose, that many particulars are unnoticed in these brief capitulations, or summaries, the knowledge of which would materially elucidate the transactions in question.

The Râstas are a family of considerable eminence and weight in the Mahrattah empire, being nearly allied to the Paishwa. They have, generally, been distinguished for their favourable disposition towards the Mysore ruler, in consequence of which, it was usual for most negociations between the latter and the government of Poonah to be conducted through them.

The obligations of the Mahrattah state to Hyder Ali Khân and his successor, are often alluded to in the course of the following letters. They are more particularly stated in his letter to the King of France;(5) and he thus expresses himself, on the subject, in his Memoirs.

“Previously to the resolution of making war against the Nazarenes (i. e. before “the commencement of hostilities against the English by Hyder Ali Khân) the “Mahrattahs being reduced to great straits, and defeated by the English, had “[actually] filled their houses with straw, and prepared to burn the city of Poonah. “In this situation they dispatched four of their principal and confidential people “to our late father, with letters, accompanied by oaths and deceitful engagements, “soliciting the grant of a fort within our dominions, wherein they might lodge “their chief (more worthless, in truth, than a horse keeper).(6) Accordingly these “trusty persons (who, in fact, were not to be trusted) arriving in the presence of “our deceased father (whose place is in Paradise) represented, that being broken “down [or discomfited] by the English, they were on the point of abandoning their “country, within eight coss of [the capital of] which the Nazarenes were arrived: “that, in these circumstances, they could look for help to no one but his Highness; that their master was a child, the preservation of whose life, honor, “country, and wealth, by the Ussud Ilhye(7) state, would confer an obligation, “which would continue to be acknowledged, as long as any of the Mâdho Râos “existed; and, finally, imploring his Highness to consider their chief in the light “of a son. These representations were seconded, on the part of Nizâm Ali “Khân,(8) whose country had also been threatened by the English, and whom “the Mahrattahs had prevailed on, by promises and engagements, to espouse “their cause, and to interest himself in their favour (with our late father); in “consequence of which he, accordingly (through the Mahrattah Vakeels), made “certain proposals, ratified on the Koran, to his Highness, our father. Hereupon “our father (who reposes in Paradise) agreed to their propositions, and resolved “on war with the English, notwithstanding the opposition made to the measure “by the chiefs of the state, who represented that the war would prove arduous “and tedious; that there was no necessity for his drawing the misfortunes of “another’s house upon himself; that these two impure ones (namely Mâdho Râo “and Nizâm Ali) were both of spurious origin, and neither their words nor actions “entitled to the least credit or faith. Our illustrious father replied, ‘that it was “a traditionary saying of the Prophet:—“Verily only by deeds, and not by “thoughts, [shall ye judge].” We lay them under this obligation: if they “have any evil designs in their hearts, the Almighty will requite them with evil:’ “and, so saying, he prepared for war.

“It was further stipulated by the treaty concluded [on this occasion] between “these two bastards and the Hydery state, that no peace should be entered into “with the English, except with the knowledge of all three. Accordingly, while “Sadlier was still on his way, we wrote to the chiefs who accompanied him, “desiring that his progress might be retarded, by amusements and entertainments “at every stage. In the interim, we wrote ten or twelve letters to Mâdho Râo, “the chief of the Mahrattahs, stating, that though he had, upwards of a year “ago, and during the life-time of our illustrious father (who reposes in Paradise) “secretly, and without our knowledge, concluded a separate peace with the English, yet he had not, to that moment, made any communication on the subject “to us. ‘It is well [we proceeded]: our pleasure is yours. The confidential “agents of the English are on the way from their own country to our Presence, “to solicit peace: if such be your pleasure, signify your demands to us by “letter, that we may treat for you at the same time that we treat for ourselves. “If, on the other hand, you should have actually concluded a separate peace “without our knowledge, let us be informed thereof, in order that we may set “about a peace for the Hydery Sircar.’ To no one of our letters was any answer “sent: neither did they write a word to their own Vakeel, residing with us, “though he was a kinsman of theirs [i. e. of the Paishwas].(9)

“In this manner did we, for six months, contrive to put off the arrival “of the English ambassador; at the end of which we wrote to the Mahrattah “Vakeel at our court to this effect: ‘We have, by different means, managed “to detain the English ambassador six months on the road; in which period “we have written about fifteen letters, on the subject of peace, to your “master. You, also, have repeatedly written; but to neither has any answer been “given. Now that the English ambassador is at hand, what would you advise “to be done? Let us know your opinion.’ To this the Mahrattah Vakeel, who “was among the nearest of [the] relatives [of the Paishwa], replied by letter: “‘that his master was an infant; that his ministers, &c. were whoresons,(10) on “whose words and actions no reliance was to be placed; and that six months “had already passed, in expectation [of hearing from thence]. ‘How much “longer [continued he] are you to wait? Conclude your peace with the “English; and, dismissing me, let me proceed to those good-for-nothing “fellows,(11) in order that I may be enabled to deal with them personally, either “by reproaches or a sound bastinade;(12) and, by this means, bring forward “some person, who shall prevent, for the future, the recurrence of such “shameful conduct.’”

“After this, we protracted the negociations for peace with the English for two “months longer, during which time we again wrote [to Poonah], but without any “better success than before: whereupon we proceeded to conclude the treaty with “the English, &c.”

Such, according to his own account, were the grounds of Tippoo Sultan’s complaints against the Mahrattah Government, at the period of the treaty of Mangalore, and it would not appear that any attempts were subsequently made, either by the court of Poonah, or by that of Hyderabad, to appease him. At this rate, it would be difficult to acquit these courts, and especially the former, of the charge of bad faith towards their ally: but we must not, too hastily, give credit to the Sultan’s statement of facts. Some of these are manifestly exaggerated, and others may be misrepresented: but however this may be, it is pretty clear, that the Sultan really thought himself the aggrieved party; and this being the case, it is not, perhaps, so much to be wondered at, that he should have taken up the question concerning the Zemindâr of Nergûnd in the manner he did, as that he should have so long repressed the resentment he appears to have felt at the conduct of his late allies.

I abstain from many other reflections, naturally suggested by the curious extract just given from the Sultan’s own Memoirs; both because a fitter opportunity than the present may hereafter offer for them, and because it is time to proceed with the correspondence.

LETTER IX.
To the same; dated 6th of Extra AHMEDY, Year JULLO.
(23d March.)

TWO letters from you have passed under our view. The note containing sundry propositions, which you addressed to Râo Râsta, and of which you transmitted a copy [for our information], was highly proper, and is much approved by us. Both of you are experienced in the business, and in the paths [of politics]; and we are persuaded that there is no point, however minute, that will be neglected by you.

LETTER X.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN, dated —(1) Extra AHMEDY.

[AFTER some immaterial directions, the letter proceeds as follows:]—

If you should receive intelligence of the approach of any considerable force of the enemy, you must raise the siege of the fort, and taking your heavy ordnance with you, proceed and encamp near Dhârwâr. With the will of God the helper, we also shall march on the 14th of Ahmedy, and soon arrive there, when what may be proper shall be done. Nobody is going to lift the hill of Nergûnd to [his] head and carry it away: it is where it is. [i. e. it will remain where it is.](2)

OBSERVATIONS.

Bûrhânûddeen was the brother-in-law of Tippoo Sultan, who had married a sister of his. He appears to have possessed a great share of the confidence of the Sultan, who frequently intrusted him with important military commands, but not without placing him (at least at this period) in a certain degree of tutelage. He lost his life in the battle of Sattimungalam, in the year 1790. Of that battle the Sultan has given a partial and exaggerated account in one or two letters; in which it is remarkable, that he speaks of the death of this gallant commander without a single expression of regard or regret.

The fort, the siege of which is here provisionally directed to be relinquished, was no doubt Nergûnd.

LETTER XI.
To MEER KUMRUDDEEN ALI KHÂN; dated 11th Extra AHMEDY,
(28th March.)

YOUR letter, informing us of your arrival at Chekry,(1) and applying for a supply of gun-flints, powder, &c., has been received, and its contents are duly understood. Send to Bûrhânûddeen for gun-flints, powder, and whatever else you may want. The Sipahdâr(2) Mahommed Ali, has no doubt joined you by this time with the troops under his command, orders for this purpose having been repeatedly dispatched to him. That part of your forces which was at Kurpah(3) has also marched from thence, and will soon join your army. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

Meer Kumrûddeen Ali Khân was the son of Meer Ali Rizâ Sâheb, commonly called Meer Sâheb, who fell at the battle of Porto Novo, in the year 1781. Hyder Ali Khân, who was married to his sister (the mother of Tippoo Sultan), is reported to have immediately conferred all the honors and appointments enjoyed by his brother-in-law upon his son, Kumrûddeen, then a young man, whom he, at the same time, committed in a very public manner to the especial care and favor of his cousin, Tippoo Sultan. The latter, however, would not appear to have had much confidence in him at any period of his reign. He was sometimes, indeed, ostensibly placed at the head of an army; but he was always under the direction of some more experienced person. Upon the death of the Sultan, the British Government, in conjunction with the Nizâm, provided for Kumrûddeen Khân in the most liberal manner. He did not, however, long survive his cousin and master, dying very soon after he had taken possession of the Jagire bestowed upon him.

LETTER XII.
To TURBIYUT ALI KHÂN; dated 11th Extra AHMEDY. (28th March.)

IT has been represented to us, that Tumanâ Nâikwâry,(1) the warden of the Kurbnâth Pass, receiving bribes [for his connivance], suffers people to proceed to the Pâyen-Ghaut: we therefore write, to desire you will station two respectable and sensible men, with some trust-worthy Piâdehs,(2) in one of the forts [commanding the said pass] for the proper care and regulation of the same. This guard must be relieved every three months.

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter furnishes one among numerous proofs, of the unceasing jealousy and dislike, with which the Sultan viewed any sort of communication between his territories and those of the British Government, or of the Nabob of the Carnatic. He anxiously laboured to keep all his neighbours (but particularly the English) in as complete ignorance as possible of every thing that passed in Mysore: and to this object he unreluctantly sacrificed whatever advantages, either his subjects or himself might have derived, from a free commercial intercourse between the countries.

LETTER XIII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS; dated 18th Extra AHMEDY. (4th April.)

YOU wrote stating, “that Râo Râsta had said, ‘that if the design “against Nergûnd were relinquished, the Vakeel(1) of the Zemindâr “of that place was empowered to pay us a certain fine; by which “mode of adjustment we should not only be the gainer, but “appearances would likewise be saved with the world.’” It is known. You must say, in answer to Râo Râsta, that what we demand is, that not only the Paishcush due by the said Zemindâr be discharged, but that he shall also make due compensation for the ravages he has committed within our dominions; and that, on this condition, we will wave our purpose of reducing the place.

You further write, “that Râo Râsta had told you, ‘that you must “apply to have the amount of the arrears due for past years remitted “in specie, as bills would not be accepted by the bankers there.’” It is understood. We wrote before, and we now write again, to desire that Noor Mahommed Khân, who is well acquainted with all matters in that quarter, may be dispatched to the Presence. A verbal communication from him will best enable us to judge of the truth of their professions, and the rectitude of their proceedings, as well as to ascertain the extent of the Durbâr charges; after which we can consider what is to be done. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

By “Durbâr charges” is here meant the douceur to be paid to the Mahrattah ministers upon the conclusion of a settlement. This is a matter of course in the negociation of all treaties, and in the adjustment of differences between the native powers of India. Sometimes the presents, or largesses, made on these occasions, are, to a certain degree, reciprocal; but it is generally on the weaker, or yielding party of the two, that the chief burthen falls.

LETTER XIV.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 19th Extra AHMEDY. (5th April.)

YOUR two letters, dated the 14th and 16th instant, informing us of the junction of the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali, with his Kushoon, have been received. What you write, respecting the audacity and contumacious conduct of the Zemindâr of Surhutty, and your receipt of letters from Ghûlâm Hûsain and Ghûlâm Mohyûddeen, the Kilaadâr of Lukhmaiser, on the subject of chastising the said Zemindâr, is comprehended.

Notwithstanding the said fort is situated in your road, yet as you have no heavy [or battering] ordnance with you, it is to be apprehended, that if you were to attack it, you might be detained before it, and thereby prevented from advancing. We write, therefore, to desire our dear Son(1) will merely encamp his army near the fort, and endeavour, by striking an awe into the garrison, or by stratagem, to get possession of it. If this should not appear to be practicable, you must proceed straight forward, without making any delay.

LETTER XV.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 21st
Extra AHMEDY. (7th April.)

YOUR letter of the 9th instant was received this day, and the whole of its contents are understood. The translation of our Persian letter,(1) which that friend,(2) of his own suggestion, made and sent to Râo Râsta, and a copy of which was enclosed for our information, was a highly judicious and commendable proceeding. What you say in so much detail, respecting the communications of Râo Râsta on the subject of Nergûnd, and [particularly] of his proposal that we should, for the present, accept, in the way of mulct, and as an adjustment [of the past], eighty thousand rupees, with an assurance of being paid hereafter, year by year, the established Paishcush of former times, is understood; and, together with your account of his importunate instances for our raising the siege of the place, has been duly considered.

The friendship we bear Râo Râsta makes us willing to remit the proposed mulct on the aforesaid Zemindâr; but let the latter make due compensation for the ravages he has committed within our dominions, and let him pay up the arrears of Paishcush due to us: we will then send the necessary order to our commanders for raising the siege of Nergûnd, which, by the divine favour, is on the point of being reduced.(3)

You must not communicate in writing to Râo Râsta every proposition you may have to make to him, or transmit to him copies of our dispatches to you. On such occasions you are to send for Râo Râsta’s Mûtusuddy, and make him commit to paper whatever may be proper to be written: by this means you will avoid pledging yourself under your own hand.(4)

You judged right, in keeping back the letter which we enclosed for Râo Râsta, and which you must return to us. We now send [instead of that letter] one framed agreeably to your suggestion, which you will deliver to him.

What you have stated so much at length, by desire of Râo Râsta, on the subject of our remitting specie [and not bills], in discharge of the yearly money,(5) and for the Durbâr charges, is understood. As Noor Mahommed Khân is well acquainted with all the circumstances of that quarter, as well as with whatever relates to the subject of Durbâr charges, he must be dispatched to us; in order that, ascertaining from him the true state of things, we may pursue such measures as shall be necessary.(6)

We hear that eight or ten thousand of their horse have crossed the Kishna, with hostile intentions against our army. Hitherto, notwithstanding their forgetting what they owe to our kindness, we have not in a single article broken the treaty [subsisting between the two governments]; but if, in spite of the numberless favours we have bestowed upon them, and contrary to their solemn engagements, they become the aggressors, and proceed to improper lengths, it will then behove us to repel such aggression. After repulse and chastisement, there will no longer remain any appearances of good-will or amity.(7)

OBSERVATIONS.

It is not very clear what translation of the envoy’s is alluded to in the beginning of the present dispatch (whether a letter to themselves, or of one to the address of Râo Râsta); nor is it worth while to offer any conjectures on this subject.

It is rarely that the Sultan condescends to bestow the title of Mehrbân, or friend, upon any of his servants, however high in his confidence; yet he has applied it, no less than three times, in the present letter, to Mahommed Ghyâs. It is probable, that the envoy knew his master too well to exult much in this uncommon mark of favour; but if he was weak enough to do so, he was not suffered to enjoy the dream of honour long.(8)

The directions here given to the envoys, respecting the mode in which they were to communicate with Râo Râsta, will prepare the reader for the still further developement of the Sultan’s crooked and unprincipled politics in his subsequent correspondence, as well with his agents at Poonah, as with others of his servants.(9)

The Mahrattah government and Tippoo Sultan differed too widely, on the subject of Nergûnd, to afford any prospect of amicable agreement between them. Of this both parties were probably equally satisfied; and therefore neither of them is to be supposed to have been very serious in the discussions which took place, relative to the mode in which the money, claimed by the Mahrattahs, should be paid. The fact was, that neither the latter expected, nor the Sultan intended, any payment at all, as long as the question regarding Nergûnd remained at issue.

LETTER XVI.
To ABDÛL HUKEEM KHÂN, NABOB of SANORE; dated 24th Extra
AHMEDY. (10th April.)

BÂBOO RÂO, RÂM RÂO, and the other Mûtusuddies, whom you deputed hither for the purpose of adjusting the accounts of your conditional Jagire,(1) have accordingly come to a settlement, by which it appears that there is justly due to us the sum of 38,40,785 rupees. Of this amount we have excused [you] (or abated) two lacks of rupees: for the remaining 36,40,785 rupees we have received the engagements of the aforesaid Mûtusuddies, which we have lodged with our bankers, who are now, together with the said Mûtusuddies, dispatched to you. Be expeditious in putting the payment of this money in train, and in sending back the bankers to us. It will not be well, that any delay, or procrastination, should take place in this matter. You must likewise discharge the separate obligation for ten lacks of rupees, entered into by that friend’s Mûtusuddies and ratified by you.

OBSERVATIONS.

Abdûl Hukeem Khân was a Patan chief, who possessed the principality of Sânore, Shânoor, or Savanore,(2) called here by Tippoo Sultan a Jagire Mushrooteh; by which is meant, a Jagire held under specific stipulations, to distinguish it from a free Jagire or Jagire in ordinary. This principality was compelled to submit to the superior power of Hyder Ali Khân in the year 1764, when Abdûl Hukeem agreed to pay to the Mysore chieftain a certain proportion of his annual revenue. A double alliance by marriage was, at the same time, concluded between them; Hyder bestowing one of his daughters upon the eldest son of the Patan, who, in his turn, gave one of his to Kureem Saheb, the second son of Hyder. This connexion, however, was not productive of any advantage to the Patan; who, at length, revolted from Tippoo, and sought the protection of the Mahrattahs, to whom the district of Shânoor, including Bankypoor, was finally ceded, by the partition treaty of 1792; when its dispossessed chieftain became wholly dependent on the government of Poonah.(3)

LETTER XVII.
To BURHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 22d Extra AHMEDY. (8th April.)

YOUR letter has been received, and its contents are duly understood.

You write, “that having reduced your baggage as much as you “could, you were prepared, with the victorious army [under your “command], to chastise the enemy, and that, if the latter made their “appearance in force, it was your intention to raise the siege,(1) and “send off your heavy ordnance to Dhârwâr.” It is well: be it done as you propose. In the mean while, being careful to procure constant information of the enemy’s motions, you will act as circumstances may render expedient, taking counsel herein from the three commanders [attached to you], whose opinions being committed to writing, must regulate your proceedings. We have here the fullest intelligence regarding the enemy’s forces, which we are persuaded dare not look at our army: caution and vigilance are nevertheless necessary. Agreeably to your desire, letters have been written to Dileer Dil Khân, &c. Doubtless they will discharge the obligations of fidelity and devotedness; and you will all, in conformity with our instructions, conduct matters in concert, and after mutual consultation. Hereafter, what is behind the veil of invisibility will be displayed.(2)

OBSERVATIONS.

It appears from this, and several other letters, that Bûrhânûddeen (as well as Kumrûddeen), had a council of war assigned him, without whose advice and concurrence he was not at liberty to take any material step. His council, at this time, was composed of Dileer Dil Khân, Syed Humeed, and Syed Ghûfâr, three Sipahdârs, or commanders of Kushoons, whose military reputation stood very high, and who possessed a considerable share of the Sultan’s confidence. Syed Ghûfâr fell with his master in defending Seringapatam. Of the fate of the other two commanders I am uninformed.

LETTER XVIII.
To DILEER DIL KHÂN, SYED HUMEED, and SYED GHÛFÂR; same
date. (8th April.)

CONSULTING together on the contents of our written instructions to you, committing the result of your deliberations to writing, and confiding in the divine goodness, you will prepare to approve your fidelity and devotion to us. You must do nothing without holding counsel of each other. Hereafter, what is at present concealed by the curtain of invisibility will be displayed. In this matter there is no room for hesitation or remissness.(1)

LETTER XIX.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 23d Extra AHMEDY. (9th April.)

Two letters from you have been received. You write, “that vermillion is not procurable within our dominions, and is only to be got at “Pondicherry, &c.” This being the case, you must send money, and buying it at those ports, dispatch it to the Presence. There is no necessity for sending [thither] goods [or merchandize] to barter for it.

You further write, “that the Serishtedârs(1) of —————,(2) incited “thereto by others, have preferred various complaints against you, with “the intention of bringing upon you our displeasure.” It is known. You have had instructions given to you. Acting in conformity therewith, and attending diligently to the business of the state, you may rest perfectly confident and easy in your mind: if, however, complaints and accusations should be preferred against you, they will not be regarded or meet our approbation. Esteeming you to be intelligent and solicitous for our prosperity, we have entrusted you with an important office, in which we have no doubt of your proving your attachment and zeal for our service.

OBSERVATIONS.

The preceding letter affords a fresh proof of the unremitting jealousy and dislike with which the Sultan, at this time, viewed any intercourse between his subjects and those of the neighbouring countries, but particularly the English possessions. He here objects to the exportation of the produce of Mysore even to Pondicherry; not so much, probably, on account of its being an European settlement, as because no trade could be carried on with it, that would not almost necessarily lead to some commercial intercourse with the Carnatic, through part of which the trade in question must unavoidably pass. Rather than incur this risk, we see him sending away the specie of his dominions for the purchase of the commodities he required, and which he could, no doubt, have obtained on more advantageous terms by barter. At a subsequent period he would appear to have acquired rather juster notions of what was essential to the prosperity of his country; having, in the year 1794, issued some commercial regulations, tending to encourage a limited trade with his neighbours. Still, however, his natural distrust of those neighbours predominated; ultimately superseding, or rendering null, the expectations which seemed to have been held out by the edicts referred to.(3)

My information does not enable me to say, how far the Sultan fulfilled the promises made in the present dispatch to Râjah Râm Chundur. I think there is a passage in a subsequent letter to another of the Sultan’s officers, that points at some secret impeachment of the Râjah’s integrity, and encourages the informer to pursue his inquiries. Colonel Munro, indeed, acquaints me, that being a native of Arcot, he finally became suspected of disaffection to the Sultan, who put him to death. However this may be, it is certain, that he continued in office, and apparently in the full possession of his master’s confidence, as late as the year 1791.

LETTER XX.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; same date. (9th April.)

YOUR letter, informing us of your arrival at Koodry-hâl,(1) together with its enclosure, has been received, and its contents are understood. You must proceed with the force under your command, and encamp near Bûrhânûddeen. Last night, whatever was necessary to be written, was fully written: to that dispatch we therefore refer you.(2) The enemy’s force is inconsiderable. It is not to be supposed that they will presume to look at our army.(3*)

LETTER XXI.
To the GOVERNOR of PONDICHERRY; same date. (9th April.)

[AFTER compliments]. You write “that the Bouparies(1*) of the port “of Pondicherry, who come into our dominions to purchase articles of “merchandize, are, on their return with their goods, molested by the “Taalûkdâr of Selim, who will not suffer them to proceed; in consequence of which, you request of us to direct him to let the aforesaid “merchandize pass.” It is known: and, agreeably to your desire, we enclose an order to the Taalûkdâr of Selim, commanding him to release the goods in question. Let the same be forwarded to him.

In future, when you dispatch Bouparies into our dominions to purchase goods, you must give them a letter from yourself to the Taalûkdâr, written either in Urwy(2) or Telingy;(3) when he will, in conformity with your desire, suffer the specified articles to pass. The reason of the orders which we have issued on this subject is, that of late certain strangers have come into our dominions; where borrowing money of the Ryots(4) and others, they have been guilty of various unwarrantable practices. Always continue to delight and rejoice us with accounts of your welfare.

OBSERVATIONS.

As a personal compliment to the Governor of Pondicherry (whom he probably, at this time, wished to conciliate) we here see the Sultan relaxing, in some degree, the severity of the regulations spoken of under the nineteenth letter. It is most likely, however, that the concession was only temporary, and that the French governor was frequently obliged to renew his present application.

The allusion to strangers is, no doubt, pointed at the English, and thesubjects of the Carnatic. It is not equally certain, that the cause here assigned by the Sultan for the prohibition in question was the real one, or that the accusation, thus made, had any foundation in truth.

LETTER XXII.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 24th Extra AHMEDY. (10th April.)

YOUR letter, filled with complaints and accusations against the Kushoon of the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali, has passed under our view. The particulars therein set forth are distinctly perceived. The aforesaid Sipahdâr is still ignorant [of many parts of his duty], and but imperfectly acquainted with the manner in which the business of our government is conducted. Hence it is, that although employed on [actual] service, he has neglected the proper equipment of his Kushoon, and, in this manner, shown his worthlessness.(1) Bearing in mind the expediency of the moment, you must issue the necessary orders for his being supplied with such stores as may be requisite, and then employ him [as you may think fit].

The Kurpah troops have reached Gooty, and will soon join you. You are not, however, to wait their arrival, but to proceed straight to Nergûnd, and there unite yourself to the army of the Sircar.(2)

You did right in purchasing the iron, and other articles you mention, for the use of the aforesaid Sipahdâr’s Kushoon. You will furthermore furnish whatever stores may be required, for repairing any damages which his gun-carriages may have sustained.

You write that the enemy, to the number of sixteen thousand horse and sixteen thousand foot, with five pieces of light artillery,(3) are encamped at the distance of sixteen coss from the fort of Nergûnd. It is revealed. By the favor of God, the force appointed for the reduction of that fortress is so strong,(4) that though there should be fifty thousand horse of the enemy, it will suffice for their effectual chastisement. This being the case, how will they dare to look at our army? Let that beloved son, then, hasten with his corps to join [the rest of] our forces: and if the army of the enemy should show itself in your way, take counsel of each other, and with one accord inflict due punishment upon them. What more needs proceed from our pen?

OBSERVATIONS.

The lenity with which the Sultan here notices the remissness of the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali, is the more remarkable, as it was his general practice to animadvert, with the greatest severity, on every instance of neglect or disobedience of his orders, and particularly of his military regulations. His moderation, on the present occasion, might possibly have arisen from something like a personal partiality towards the offending officer; but it may also have had no other foundation than caprice. From whatever cause it proceeded, similar instances will be rarely met with. It is true, that the conduct of the Sipahdâr is spoken of with strong disapprobation; but this still falls very short of the usual measure of the Sultan’s anger on such occasions. The inexperience imputed to the officer in question, rather countenances the idea of his having been prematurely raised, through private favor, to the important command he enjoyed. In the regular course, a Sipahdâr, or brigadier (and especially in an army so actively employed as Tippoo Sultan’s generally was) could not be inexperienced. Still, however, no distinct traces are observable in the written documents, nor did I ever hear a report of the Sultan’s being influenced by favorites of any kind.

LETTER XXIII.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 24th Extra AHMEDY. (10th April.)

Two letters have been received from you, and their contents are understood.

[After some directions on certain trivial points, like those remarked on under Letter IV. page 13, the letter proceeds:]

You write, “that wishing to marry your daughter,(1) and there being “none of her cast in this country to contract her to, there is a necessity “of sending for a proper person for the purpose from the Pâyen-Ghaut: “and you therefore solicit passports for the ingress and egress of parties, “whom it will be requisite to invite on the occasion, according to the “list which you have enclosed.”(2)

It is known. A passport for the persons who are to come from the Pâyen-Ghaut to Bangalore, on this occasion, is enclosed: you will, therefore send for some person of your cast, and giving your daughter in marriage to him, detain him near you. Where is the necessity for sending him back to the Pâyen-Ghaut? If this, however, should not be practicable, you must seek for one of your own cast in this country to betroth her to; when [having found such a one] you will celebrate their nuptials. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan would not appear to have had any objections to the entrance of strangers into Mysore, provided they came thither for the purpose of settling; but it was extremely difficult for any, who had found admission into his dominions, to quit them again. That he should have insisted on the detention of Râm Chundur’s intended son-in-law, in the event of the latter being brought from the Carnatic, is not to be wondered at, considering the distrust with which he habitually viewed all intercourse between that country and his own. To have allowed the son-in-law, and perhaps the daughter, of a person of the rank and authority of Râm Chundur, to reside in the territories, and be liable to the influence, of the power of whom he was most jealous and apprehensive, would have been entirely at variance with those maxims of policy, which constantly governed his conduct in regard to the English.

LETTER XXIV.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 26th Extra AHMEDY. (12th April.)

YOUR letter has passed under our view; and what you have written, respecting your having withdrawn from before Nergûnd, and of Bûrhânûddeen’s having occupied, with his army, a position on the banks of the Punâhileh,(1) is understood. It is fit that you also speedily join the army; and, according to our former directions, apply yourself to the chastisement of the enemy

What you say, regarding the reduction you have made in the baggage of your troops, is revealed, and meets with our approbation.

LETTER XXV.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; same date. (12th April.)

YOUR letter has been received. What you state, respecting your having withdrawn from the trenches,(1*) and taken up a position with your army on the banks of the Punâhileh, is understood.

You must give orders to the predatory cavalry to harass the front and rear of the enemy, and to seize on all the horses they can; the present being the proper time for collecting together and obtaining horses.

Nursia, the Taalûkdâr of Nugr, has sent you, by our direction, forty thousand Behâdury pagodas,(2) for the pay of your army, which you will, of course, have received. What more?

LETTER XXVI.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 28th Extra AHMEDY. (14th April.)

YOUR letter of the 25th Extra Ahmedy, (11th April), informing us of your arrival, with the forces under your command, at Nergûnd, and of your interview with Bûrhânûddeen, has passed under our view, and the particulars contained in it are fully revealed to us. Uniting yourself to the division belonging to Bûrhânûddeen, you must advance in open day against the enemy, and attacking them with vigour, chastise them in a manner that shall deter them from confronting you again.

LETTER XXVIII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; same date
(14th April.)

WE have received your letter, and its contents are understood. In conformity with the wishes of Râo Râsta, the siege of Nergûnd has been relinquished, and our victorious army has encamped at the distance of two or three Coss from thence. You must state to Râo Râsta, that a mulct is not what we want from the Zemindâr, but due compensation for the injury sustained by our dominions [in consequence of his depredations], and payment of the arrears due by him for [several] years past.

OBSERVATIONS.

The movements and near approach of the Mahrattah army, which had now advanced in considerable force to the support of the Zemindâr of Nergûnd, appear to have rendered it inexpedient to prosecute the siege of that place, which was, therefore, relinquished for the present; the Sultan, at the same time, taking credit for having, in this instance, yielded to the wishes of Râo Râsta; who, however, was not to be so easily duped, as may be seen by Letter XXXVII to Mahommed Ghyâs. No material progress could have been made in the siege at the time it was relinquished.

LETTER XXVIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 2d Regular AHMEDY. (17th April).

YOUR encamping at Misrycôtah, as well as your dispatching of the Kâzy of Toorkul to the Presence, was proper. According to your request, Purwânehs(1) are enclosed for the Aumils(2) of the several Taalûks, and for the Kilaadârs, directing them to furnish you with intelligence of the enemy.

Let loose the plundering cavalry, and other predatory troops, upon the enemy’s army, with orders to seize and bring in horses without number.(3) Take care, also, of your own army, and be always prepared.

LETTER XXIX.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 4th Regular AHMEDY. (19th April).

YOUR letter, proposing “to open(1) trenches against Nergûnd, and “applying for Purwânehs to the Aumils in the vicinity [of your camp] “to collect fascines and scaling ladders,(2) for the attack and reduction of “Râmdoorg, and the other forts situated on that road,” has been received, and is understood. You must not, at present, lay siege to Nergûnd; but pursuing the army of the enemy wherever it may be, drive it beyond the Kishna, and deal with it in such a manner, as shall deter it from facing our troops again.

Purwânehs are enclosed for the Aumils of Dhârwâr, Bâdâmy, and Gujunder-ghur, directing them to supply the necessary materials for scaling ladders, &c. When these things are wanted, forward the orders, and apply for what you require.

Describe particularly, for our information, what sort of a place Râmdoorg is.

LETTER XXX.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 8th Regular AHMEDY. (23d April).

The army of the enemy is encamped at the distance of a gun-shot from Râmdoorg. In conjunction with Meer Kumrûddeen Ali Khân, lead our victorious army against it, and chastise it in such a manner, as shall break its loins, and render it incapable of facing you again. You must take fifteen days’ grain with you. The aforesaid Khân is indisposed; you will, therefore, dispatch Kishna Pundit, the physician attached to that dear son,(1) to administer to him. What more?

LETTER XXXI.
To the same; dated 9th Regular AHMEDY. (24th April.)

Do you, our dear son, repair to our beloved son, Meer Kumrûddeen Ali Khân, and, consulting together, act according to your united judgment; pressing the enemy in such a manner, that they may not be able to take breath on this side the Kishna. Having accomplished the chastisement of the enemy, you will resume your position before Râmdoorg.

OBSERVATIONS.

Although the authority vested in Bûrhânûddeen, on the present occa sion, appears to have been very limited (Kumrûddeen, even when actually united with him, receiving his orders, on various occasions, directly from the Sultan himself) yet there is some reason to believe, that he was considered as the principal commander of the forces opposed, at the commencement of this war, to the Mahrattah army.(1*) The circumstance of his being directed, in the foregoing letter, to repair to the camp of Kumrûddeen, for the purpose of consulting with the latter on the operations of the campaign, does not at all invalidate this opinion; since the order in question is sufficiently accounted for by the indisposition of Kumrûddeen, noticed in Letter XXX: besides which, it will be seen, by the following Letter, that it was the express wish of the Sultan, that they should keep up an intercourse of mutual visits. But, however this may have been, it is certain, that a considerable jealousy subsisted between these two commanders, of which some proofs will appear in the sequel.

LETTER XXXII.
To KUMRÛDDEEN; dated 9th Regular AHMEDY. (24th April.)

WHAT you write, respecting the flight of the enemy’s army, and of horses taken by our troops, as also your application for Purwânehs to Ibrâheem Ali Khân and Râjoo Pundit, directing them to dispatch supplies to you,(1) is understood. With regard to the horses, you must take them [from the captors,] at a valuation;(2) and, after placing such as are strong and in good condition in our stables, distribute the rest among the Silahdârs,(3) to be mounted by men out of employ. You will, in conjunction with Bûrhânûddeen and the other [commanders], chastise the enemy in such a manner, that they may not be suffered to take breath before they reach the river Kishna. Having thus soundly beaten them, you will again encamp before Râmdoorg. You are also, from time to time, to repair to the quarters of Bûrhânûddeen; and to act in concert with him, and all the rest of the commanders, in whatsoever relates to occupying the necessary positions, and to the opening of the trenches. On the other hand, if you should, upon any occasion, find it necessary to do so, you will send to Bûrhânûddeen to come to you. The latter, as well as the Sipahdârs attached to him, has been instructed to the same effect.(4) Ibrâheem Ali Khân and Râjoo Pundit have likewise been written to, according to your desire.

LETTER XXXIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 10th Regular AHMEDY. (25th April.)

YOUR letter, reporting the sickness of Meer Kumrûddeen Ali Khân, and containing an application for two Yoonâny (or Greek) physicians,(1) and some Telingy doctors, to attend him, has been received, and is understood. Let the said Khân be attended by the physician Kishna Pundit, who is with you; and write to Abdûl Hukeem Khân,(2) to desire he will send a doctor from thence.(3) These two, being appointed to administer to the said Khân, must be so strictly enjoined on the occasion, that his restoration to health may speedily be effected.(4*)

Enclosed is an order to the Kilaadâr of Dhârwâr, where there are a number of gun-bullocks, directing him to dispatch them to you: you will, accordingly, send for them, and, on their arrival, select such as are stout and young, and most fit for the draught of artillery, and deliver them over to the Sipahdâr, Syed Ghûfâr.

LETTER XXXIV.
To KUMRÛDDEEN; dated 14th Regular AHMEDY. (29th April.)

YOUR letter has been received, and its contents are understood. What you say, respecting your having left the Kushoon of the Sipahdâr Syed Ghûfâr for the guard of the baggage, and taken the Kushoon of the Sipahdâr Mahommed Ali along with yourself, is known. With the exception of tents and pawls(1) and other articles of indispensable necessity, there is no baggage attached either to you or to the division of Bûrhânûddeen; therefore the leaving the Kushoon of the said Sipahdâr for their protection is absolutely superfluous. Besides, adverting to [the near approach of] the rainy season, it is of importance, on the score of health, that you should have your tents and pawls along with you. Such being the case, you will take the Kushoon of Syed Ghûfâr also with you, as well as your tents and pawls.

You and Bûrhânûddeen must live together in harmony, and not thwart or oppose one another in the conduct of our affairs, but apply yourselves to the chastisement of the enemy. It will also be suitable to the friendship [which should subsist between you,] and will contribute to the success of our affairs, if you sometimes visit his quarters: nor will it be amiss if you occasionally invite him to yours.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is abundantly evident from the foregoing letter (and will appear still more from some others that follow) that no very good understanding subsisted between the cousin and brother-in-law of the Sultan; whose admonitions, on the occasion, being mostly addressed to Kumrûddeen, it may, from thence, be inferred, that the fault was chiefly on the side of the latter; who might probably think that his nearer affinity to the Sultan, as well as the services of his father, gave him a claim to superior consideration.

LETTER XXXV.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; same date. (29th April.)

YOUR two letters have been received. What you write, respecting the excuses made by the manufacturers of the district [under you] for declining to weave the stuffs we require, has excited our astonishment; we therefore direct, that they be compelled, by menaces, to prepare the number of pieces required, with the utmost expedition, and agreeably to the pattern [heretofore] sent. If, notwithstanding your injunctions and menaces, they persist in their false pretexts and disobedience, they must be well flogged.

What you write, regarding the affair of the Hurkâreh(1) Râmâ, who has been propagating false reports to the prejudice of the people of Punganore,(2) is understood. Let the said Hurkâreh be put in irons and confined; and after taking security from the bankers of Punganore, let them be released, as their further detention would be idle.

OBSERVATIONS.

Revolting as the idea of flogging a body of weavers, for being averse to undertake a fabric, with which they were probably unacquainted, or which they might not be able to execute without detriment to their ordinary occupations, must appear to every English reader, we are obliged, in fairness to Tippoo Sultan, to acknowledge, that similar acts of oppression and violence are, by no means, uncommon, under the native governments of India. Still, however, such acts usually proceed from subordinate officers, or persons exercising, and perhaps abusing, delegated power; and rarely, if ever, distinctly and immediately, as in the instance before us, from the sovereign himself. Thus the evil, generally speaking, is to be traced to the despotic nature of the government; while, in the case under consideration, it may justly be referred, in a great measure, to the personal character of the ruler.

It is impossible not to be struck, in the foregoing letter, by the sudden transition which it exhibits, from flagrant oppression to rigorous justice. Imprisonment and chains are not thought too severe a punishment for calumny by the man, who in the same breath, as may be said, consigns a numerous class of industrious artisans to the scourge, for refusing to relinquish their accustomed pursuits, in order to administer to his caprice. But such inconsistencies are constantly presenting themselves in the conduct of Tippoo Sultan; whose irregular mind was, at no time, under the influence of any fixed principle, if bigotry, and still more, hatred of the English, be excepted. To humanity of disposition, or to a love of justice, in the abstract, he certainly could lay no claim; and, therefore, in punishing the Hurkâreh Râmâ as he did, it is much more probable that he was actuated by resentment, at the imposition attempted to be practised upon him by that informer, than by any feeling for the injury which his slander might have done to the objects of it.

LETTER XXXVI.
To MEER KUMRÛDDEEN and BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 16th Regular
AHMEDY. (1st May.)

Two letters from you have passed under our view, and the particulars therein stated are duly perceived. With respect to the war which you two are conducting in conjunction with the three Sipahdârs, (that is to say, Syed Humeed, Syed Ghûfâr, and Shaikh Unser), all of them prudent and intelligent men, our desire is, that acting in concert together, you should pursue the object of chastising the enemy with the utmost vigor and sagacity, and in an effectual and glorious manner: accordingly, we have transmitted strict orders to this effect to the aforesaid Sipahdârs; who will, in consequence, be obedient to you, and co-operate on all occasions with you.

What you say of the scarcity of grain [in your army,] notwithstanding your having a Cutwâl(1) and [so many] Lumbânehs(2) with you, has astonished us; you must, therefore, denounce the heaviest threats against the said Cutwal, and make him provide abundance of grain, agreeably to our regulations on this head, to the end that your people may suffer no distress for that article.

By the Divine favor your health(3) is now re-established, and it is, consequently, no longer proper that you should have a physician attending you, or that you should take any more medicines; let him, therefore, be sent back to Shahnoor.

After chastising the enemy in a signal manner, and driving him to the other side of the Kishna, you will take up a position for the attack of Nergûnd.

Your sending away your baggage is a proceeding in no respect proper: you must keep it with you. Indeed, where is the great quantity of baggage belonging to you, seeing that you have nothing besides tents, pawls, and other such necessary articles?

The cavalry attached to you have been very remiss in skirmishing and marauding, and in having suffered the enemy to flee without making booty of any of their horses, and finally to escape by the pass of Râmdoorg, although they might have taken numberless horses. It is well. You must now give the most peremptory orders to the Risâladârs of cavalry to go forth on separate parties, and exert themselves properly to make prize of the enemy’s horses; the present being a favorable opportunity for getting together a great number of horses. Scouring, likewise, the enemy’s country, they must seize on all the grain, &c. they can discover.

OBSERVATIONS.

The present letter is somewhat at variance with the thirty-second, on the subject of horses captured from the Mahrattahs; since, from the latter, it would appear, as if some success had attended the Sultan’s army in this respect, whereas he here complains of the enemy’s having been suffered to escape, without “any horses” having been taken from them. It is probable, that the first report of the commanders, on this head, did not descend to particulars; and that, when they subsequently stated the specific number of horses actually taken, the Sultan might have been disappointed at the result; and, under this impression, have been led to under-rate the little that had been done. The great solicitude which he betrays for procuring horses, would, of course, enhance his disappointment on the occasion.

LETTER XXXVII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS; same date. (1st May.)

YOUR letter, dated the last day [or 29th] of Extra Ahmedy,(1) has passed under our view, and its purport is duly understood. An answer has been written, on all points, in our Hindivy letter, to which you are referred for particulars.

The villainy and bad faith which they(2) have manifested, in spite of the most solemn engagements, is abundantly well known. Upon what grounds then, [or, with what confidence,] can we, all at once, send thither a large sum of money? Noor Mahommed Khân has been sent for by us, merely for the purpose of our ascertaining [through him] their treaties and engagements, and with no other view. You must state this matter distinctly to Râo Râsta, and, removing all suspicions of a different tendency from his mind, dispatch Noor Mahommed Khân to the Presence; and if [at the same time] they should [think proper to] be very urgent for your departure also, assuredly you, too, must repair hither.

You write, “that Râo Râsta observed to you, on occasion of the “siege of Nergûnd having been raised, that if the orders for that measure had been previously communicated to his government, according “to his suggestion, such a proceeding would have had the best effect, as “it would have tended to strengthen his hands in the management of “the negociation; but as things had happened, they bore a very ungracious appearance, inasmuch as he had been led to declare repeatedly “to the minister,(3) in the most positive manner, that if the Mahrattah “army ventured to meet ours they would inevitably be put to shame; “whereas, in fact, the very reverse of all this had taken place, to his “great disturbance and confusion.”

It is known. We have not deviated a hair’s breadth from the suggestions of Râo Râsta: nor, though we have raised the siege [of Nergûnd,] has there been any deficiency,(4) on our part, in chastising the enemy’s army. This is a fact of such abundant notoriety as not to require any other evidence. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

It is not easy to conceive, what motive the Sultan could have for addressing his agents on any occasion in the Hindivy, rather than in the Persian language; in which last, it may be safely presumed that he usually conveyed his written orders to such of his servants as understood it. It could not be with a view to secrecy; since a Hindivy letter, supposing it to fall into improper hands, would at least be as generally intelligible as a Persian one. Possibly the Hindivy letter, referred to in the present instance, might have been dispatched, for the express purpose of being communicated to Râo Râsta; though, in this case, some intimation of that design would, it may be thought, have been given in the Persian letter. But whatever the reason of the proceeding under consideration might be, it is proper to observe, that it was not confined to the present occasion, or to the persons of the envoys at Poonah; since other examples of the practise in question will be met with in the course of this work.

It would seem, by the second paragraph of the foregoing letter, that some sinister interpretation had been put by the court of Poonah, or at least by Râo Râsta, upon the desire expressed by the Sultan for the return of Noor Mahommed Khân. What the particular nature of the suspicions entertained on this occasion by the Mahrattahs was, does not appear; but it is not improbable, that, they may have apprehended the real object of the envoy’s recal to be connected with some secret intrigue of the Sultan’s at Poonah: nor is it likely, that the latter’s disavowal of any improper view in the matter would have the effect of removing those doubts or fears; especially, as the two states were now at open war. Be this as it may, it is certain that Noor Mahommed Khân did not, at this time, obtain leave to obey the summons of his master; and that, both he and his colleague, were detained at Poonah, till the month of May in the following year.

I am not sufficiently acquainted with the details of this war, to be enabled to decide between the opposite pretensions of Râo Râsta and of Tippoo Sultan, respecting the success of the earlier operations of it. It is clear, however, that the Sultan had, at this period, been compelled to relinquish the siege of Nergûnd, by the menacing position of the Mahrattah army, and that Râo Râsta was not to be persuaded, that the measure had been adopted purely at his instance. The truth, indeed, would appear to be, that, hitherto, no material advantage had been obtained by either side.

LETTER XXXVIII.
To the same; same date. (1st May.)

WHAT you write, regarding the variations of the temperature(1) in your quarter, is revealed. Our physicians have thoroughly ascertained the proper mode of treating(2) the diseases in question. The first thing to be done is, to draw off, by bleeding, all the corrupt humours; by which means an effectual improvement will be produced in the general constitution of the patient. The body of the diseased party being thus completely brought under subjection,(3) the next step must be to expel from it every remaining seed of the distemper, administering, in the meanwhile, whatever medicines may be found necessary. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

This curious enigmatical letter is sufficiently intelligible. The unwholesome temperature of Poonah, alludes to the hostile disposition towards the Sultan, which had latterly superseded at that Court the amicable sentiments, formerly entertained for himself and his father by the Mahrattah rulers. By his physicians, the Sultan means his counsellors, or perhaps, the commanders of his army. The disease to be cured is, of course, the enmity of the Mahrattahs; and the mode of cure, that which he had begun to pursue; namely, an active war against them. The remaining allusions are equally obvious; and, indeed, so much so, that it can hardly be imagined that the Sultan proposed to disguise his instructions under this metaphorical cypher, which could not fail to be immediately understood by any person, knowing who the writer, or even the party addressed, was: it is, therefore, most probable, that nothing more was intended by it, than a display of the writer’s ingenuity.

LETTER XXXIX.
To NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; same date. (1st May.)

THE letter you sent us has passed under our view, and its contents are understood. Whatever was necessary to be said, has been written at length to Mahommed Ghyâs; our letter to whom will inform you [of our sentiments], agreeably to which you will act.

LETTER XL.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 19th Regular AHMEDY. (4th May.)

IT has been represented to us, that the garrison of Râmdoorg proposed to capitulate, but that you intimidated them [by your answer], and thereby threw away the favorable opportunity [or the advantage thus offered]. Where was the propriety of this [proceeding]? It is well. You must still encamp before the said fortress; and sending for battering guns from Dhârwâr, and collecting together the materials for trenches, by these means strike such a terror into the garrison as may induce them to submit: upon their doing which, you may permit them to march out of the fort with their arms. After putting a proper garrison in the place, you are to direct such of the enemy as are included in the capitulation, to be conducted, with their arms, beyond the Kishna.

Nursia, the Taalûkdâr of Nugr, has, of course, sent you, in pursuance of our orders, two hundred Coolies.(1) Let their arrival be reported to us.

You and Meer Kumrûddeen Khân must keep united, both in word and thought, and execute every business of the Sircar in an able and creditable manner,(2) agreeably to what we have formerly and repeatedly written on this subject.

N. B. A letter of the same tenor and date was written to Kumrûddeen.

OBSERVATIONS.

The foregoing letter furnishes a clear proof, that whatever the degree of general confidence reposed in Bûrhânûddeen by the Sultan might be, the latter, nevertheless, kept spies upon his brother-in-law; who were encouraged to animadvert freely on his conduct; and to whose representations considerable attention was paid. Indeed it appears, from several of the documents among the state papers found at Seringapatam, that the Sultan had organized a very extensive system of espionage throughout his dominions, and in almost every department of his government.

His envoys at foreign courts, his military commanders, his governors of forts and districts, were all diligently watched; or, at least, ordered to be so: but as the spies, thus employed, were, in general, very well known, it may be safely presumed, that their integrity was often corrupted, and their vigilance as often eluded. The practice of placing spies over public functionaries is, no doubt, very common under all the governments of India: but I am inclined to think, that few of them have carried it so far as was done by Tippoo Sultan; of whose regulations for this department an outline (consisting of a short edict on the subject), will be found in Appendix F.

LETTER XLI.
To the same; dated 20th Regular AHMEDY. (5th May.)

YOUR letter has been received; and your account of the reduction of Râmdoorg, and of your having placed a garrison therein, is understood.

Sending for the battering guns from Dhârwâr, and collecting together the necessary materials for the erection of batteries, &c. you will proceed against Nergûnd, and lose no time in reducing it.

Nursia, the Taalûkdâr of Nugr, has, by our order, sent you two hundred Coolies, who have most probably joined you. You will report their arrival. The Coolies belonging to Kopul and Bâdâmy are already with you: be expeditious, therefore, in collecting together every thing necessary [for the early siege of Nergûnd]. A Hindivy order has been sent, for placing two Jowks,(1) &c., in garrison at Râmdoorg, agreeably to which you will act.

You and Kumrûddeen Khân, agreeing in word and thought, must execute the business of the Sircar in a splendid [or creditable] manner.

N. B. A letter of the same tenor and date was dispatched to Kumrûddeen.

LETTER XLII.
To GHÛLÂM AHMED, KÂZY of NUGR; dated 24th Regular AHMEDY.
(9th May.)

YOUR letter has been received. You have written, that nine Frenchmen, together with their captain, had embraced the faith, and that the said captain humbly hoped to be honored with the command of of a Risâla of(1) Ahmedies. It is known: and our pleasure is, that ten rupees be given to each of them, and that they be all dispatched, under an escort [a safeguard], to the Presence, where, on their arrival, the aforesaid captain shall receive the honor he solicits. Peremptory orders for the payment of the above stipends, and for furnishing the necessary escort, have been sent to the Kilaadâr of Nugr.

OBSERVATIONS.

The Ahmedies here mentioned were a military corps, composed of the converts (whether forced or voluntary) to the Mahommedan religion. It was instituted by Tippoo Sultan, with whom it seems to have been a favorite establishment; of the origin of which he himself gives the following curious account in the Memoirs already referred to:

“The Portuguese Nazarenes(2) established themselves, about three hundred “years ago, in a factory situated near the sea shore, and on the banks of a large “river. This place they obtained of the Râjah of Soondah, under the pretext of “trading [with his subjects](3): and here, availing themselves of the opportunities “which arose in the course of time, they acquired possession of a territory, “yielding a yearly revenue of three or four lacks of rupees, throughout which they “equally prohibited fasts and prayers among the Mussulman inhabitants, and the “worship of idols among the Hindoos; finally expelling from thence all who refused “to embrace their religion, which the Hindoos were required to do within three days, “under pain, if they remained in the country after that time, of being forcibly “converted to it. Some of the people, alarmed at this proceeding, abandoned “their property and homes, and took refuge in other countries: but the greater “part, considering the threatened danger as improbable, and not possessing the “means of removing their effects, preferred remaining; whereupon these infidel “Nazarenes, at the end of the appointed time, obliged them all to embrace their “false religion. Sometime after this, by means of gifts and presents distributed “among the Râjahs and Aumils of that quarter, they were suffered to erect “from eighty to a hundred idol temples,(4) in the countries of Nugr, Soonda, and “Kûriâl-Bundur;(5) in each of which they placed a Pâdre or two, whose religion, “in fact, was that of the Guebres;(6) and by whose means they prevailed, partly “by artifice, and partly by tempting the avarice [of the poorer classes], on vast “numbers of the inhabitants to adopt their faith. [Such was the state of things “here] when, by the divine favor, and through the aid of the Asylum of Prophecy,(7) “and with the help of the conquering Lion of God,(8) the port of Kûriâl fell “into our hands; on which occasion the odious proceedings of these accursed “Pâdries becoming fully known to us, and causing our zeal for the faith to boil “over, we instantly directed the Dewân of the Hûzoor Kuchurry(9) to prepare a “list of all houses occupied by the Christians, taking care not to omit a single “habitation. The officers of the Kuchurry, accordingly, employing the “Mûtusuddies of Soonda, Nugr, Kûriâl, &c. for this purpose, soon prepared “and delivered to us a detailed report on the subject. After this, we caused an “officer and some soldiers to be stationed in every place inhabited by the “Christians; signifying to them, that, at the end of a certain time, they should “receive further orders, which they were then to carry into full effect. These “men and officers being all arrived at their respective posts, the following orders “were transmitted to them, viz. ‘On such a day of the week and month, and “at the hour of morning prayer, let all the Christians, whatever their number “may be, together with their women and children, be made prisoners and “dispatched to our Presence.’ And on the sealed cover, or superscription, of each “of these dispatches, was specified the day of the week and month on which “it was to be opened and read. Accordingly our orders were every where opened “at the same moment; and at the same hour (namely, that of morning prayer) “were the whole of the Christians, male and female, without the exception of a “single individual, to the number of sixty thousand, made prisoners, and “dispatched to our Presence; from whence we caused them, after furnishing “them duly with provisions, to be conveyed, under proper guards, to Seringapatam:(10) to the Taalûkdârs of which place we sent orders, directing that “[the said Christians] should be divided into Risâlas, or corps, of five hundred “men, and a person of reputable and upright character placed, as Risâladâr, “at the head of each. Of these Risâlas, four (together with their women “and children) were directed to be stationed at each of the following places,(11) “where they were duly fed and clothed, and ultimately admitted to the honor of “Islamism; and the appellation of Ahmedy(12) was bestowed upon the collective “body.”(13)

Thus far the Sultan. Of these sixty thousand Christians, fifteen thousand may be supposed to have been capable of bearing arms, which number would form thirty Risâlas. But this corps was not composed exclusively of converts from Christianity. Soon after its establishment, it received a considerable accession of strength in the captives of the Kûrg or Koorg nation; all the males among whom, being compelled to embrace the Mahommedan faith, were afterwards enrolled in the Ahmedy corps, to the number (according to the Sultan’s own account in a subsequent part of this Memoir) of from sixty to seventy thousand men.(14) The united corps were distributed throughout the garrisons and districts of Mysore; and every where the strictest orders (says the Sultan) were issued, commanding those in authority to treat these new Mahommedans with the greatest tenderness, and, in short, to consider them “as more precious even than their own souls.”

LETTER XLIII.
To MEER KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 25th Regular AHMEDY.
(10th May.)

YOUR letter has passed under our view, and its contents are understood. You write, “that the Byde horse,(1) out of employ, have “committed great excesses and depredations in the Sircar’s dominions.” It is known. You must issue the most peremptory orders [to these people] to carry their ravages into the Mahrattah territories, bringing away from thence all the horses they can make booty of, and desisting [for the future] from their depredations in our country.

You and Bûrhânûddeen must remain united in your councils; and collecting together the necessary materials for opening trenches against Nergûnd, lose no time in reducing that place. In short, you must, in all affairs, agree in word and thought.

Turrokul belongs to the Zemindâr of Kolapoor, and the said Zemindâr is well disposed towards us: you must, therefore, never mention his name, but attend to what we heretofore particularly and strictly enjoined on this head. What more shall be written?

OBSERVATIONS.

If some disagreement had not recently arisen between Bûrhânûddeen and Kumrûddeen, it may, at least, be inferred from the second paragraph of the foregoing letter, that the Sultan was in apprehension of it, and, therefore, judged it necessary to repeat so soon his former exhortations to harmony. It may be doubted, however, whether these admonitions produced the desired effect; since, not long after the date of the present dispatch, fresh symptoms of discord between the rival commanders are manifested.

It is not very clear, what the Sultan means, by enjoining Kumrûddeen “never “to mention the name” of the Zemindâr of Kolapoor. Kolapoor is a district situated near Soonda and Goa, and in the possession of a chieftain, who acknowledges the authority of the government of Poonah, and pays, I believe, a tribute to the Paishwa. It would seem, that a good understanding secretly subsisted between this chieftain and the Sultan; and that the latter, on this account, had determined to treat him as a neutral, notwithstanding his connexion with the Mahrattah empire. It is also not improbable, that Kumrûddeen (ignorant, perhaps, of the friendly disposition of the Zemindâr towards the Sultan) may have proposed to take possession of Tûrkûl or Turrokul; in which case, the purport of the expression under consideration might have been, that the Zemindâr of Kolapoor was not to be considered or spoken of in a hostile manner, or his territory treated as that of an enemy.

LETTER XLIV.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 29th
Regular AHMEDY. (14th May.)

YOUR two letters, of the 11th and 15th of Ahmedy, have been received, and the account of your conferences with the Paishkâr(1) of Râo Râsta is understood.

The Mahrattah army has come and laid waste our dominions, to the amount of eight lacks of pagodas,(2) and otherwise proceeded in an unwarrantable manner: the commanders of our forces have, in consequence, been reduced to the necessity of attacking that army, which, after sustaining a severe defeat, has been driven across the Kishna. On their return [from the pursuit of the enemy] our commanders seized on Râmdoorg, and have since opened trenches against Nergûnd. We still, however, are willing to relinquish the attack upon the latter place, on condition that the arrears of the usual Paishcush be discharged, and due satisfaction be made to us for the injury done to our country. We shall otherwise soon reduce the place.

You must return to us by the post all the bills of exchange in your possession and in the possession of Noor Mahommed Khân.(3) If the chiefs of that place consent to the dismission of the said Khân, and to his being dispatched hither, we shall then be enabled to ascertain from him every particular respecting that quarter, and to consider the means of remitting the money [due or claimed].

Your account of receipts and disbursements is duly arrived. A remittance will, hereafter, be made to you, for defraying the expences of your mission.(4)

LETTER XLV.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 1st BEHÂRY. (15th May).

YOU have represented, “that notwithstanding the peremptory commands issued by us for the purpose, the necessary articles for enabling “you to open trenches [against Nergûnd] have not yet been sent to you “by any of the Aumils; to whom you, in consequence, request we will “repeat our orders.” It is known.

That light of our eyes(1) has always been a mere child:(2) but now his senses must absolutely have forsaken him, as otherwise he could not write to us so often to repeat our orders. One peremptory order from us is [in all cases] sufficient. Where is the Aumil, who dares to be remiss in dispatching the articles [directed to be furnished by us]? If there be any who has disregarded our commands, let him be put to death: or(3) let the Purwânehs,(4*) so slighted, be returned to the Presence.

The workmen(5) who arrive from the different Taalûks for the service of the trenches, as well as those already with Bûrhânûddeen, are to be divided between you. Taking half of them, therefore, you must immediately commence the business of the trenches: seeing that the rainy season approaches, and that, when that sets in,(6) the siege cannot any longer be prosecuted with vigour. For this reason, you are to proceed with the utmost dispatch in the attack and reduction of Nergûnd.

OBSERVATIONS.

The foregoing letter, at the same time that it affords a pretty strong proof of the slight estimation in which the Sultan held the talents of Kumrûddeen, also shews (what is further evinced in many other instances) that in the occasional expression of his disapprobation, he was not apt to be restrained by any consideration for the rank of the person incurring it; dealing out the same measure of asperity to the highest as to the lowest officer or servant, and making no distinction, in this respect, in favour even of his own near relation. The lofty tone, which he assumes in speaking of his orders, is likewise highly illustrative of his imperious temper, and of his quick sensibility of whatever affected his authority; which, it is difficult to believe, should have been actually insulted, in the manner that would seem to be indicated by the close of the second paragraph. Daring, indeed, must the Aumil have been, who could, on any pretext, not simply refuse or with-hold obedience to a Purwâneh of this prince, but contumaciously return it to the person delivering or sending it: for such is the construction to which the passage in question is liable. But whatever the fact may have been, no farther trace of, or allusion to it, is to be met with in the correspondence.

LETTER XLVI.
To the same; dated 3d BEHÂRY. (17th May.)

YOUR letter, informing us of the molestation given by the cavalry and Kushoons attached to the division under Bûrhânûddeen to the labourers(1) coming from Dhârwâr [to your camp,] has been received, and its contents are understood.

You write also [in the same letter,] “that the quantity of powder, as “well as of eighteen and twenty-four pounds shot, with Bûrhânûddeen’s “army, is inadequate [to the service going forward,] and request us to “send orders to the Kilaadâr of Dhârwâr, to dispatch a further supply “of those articles.” It is known. We have already written, and now again write, to say, that all stores arriving from the Taalûks of the Sircar are to be divided equally between you and Bûrhânûddeen.

We enclose an order for the shot, &c. required, to the Kilaadâr of Dhârwâr, to whom you will forward it. On receiving this supply, deliver half of it to Bûrhânûddeen In like manner, take the half of all other supplies that arrive; and attacking Nergûnd from one side, while Bûrhânûddeen attacks it from the other, let the fortress be speedily reduced.

LETTER XLVII.
To MAHOMMED USHRUF; same date. (17th May.)

YOUR letter, accompanied by a statement of the receipts, disbursements, and balances of the Taalûks of Gooty, Bulhâry, Ouk, and Hindi-Unnuntpoor, has been received, and the particulars set forth [therein] are understood.

You write, “that there are large balances outstanding in the Taalûks “of the Sircar, and particularly in Gooty and Bulhâry, where only a “thousand pagodas have been collected, notwitstanding four horsemen “have been employed as Suzâwuls;(1) and you therefore desire, that “peremptory orders may be issued [on the occasion] from the Presence.”

You must scourge the defaulters severely, and [by this means] speedily realize the dues of the Sircar. What more?

LETTER XLVIII.
To KUMRÛDDEEN; dated 11th BEHÂRY. (25th May)

YOUR letter, mentioning that you had nearly completed your first two approaches, and that Bûrhânûddeen’s batteries were still unfinished, has passed under our view, and the contents are comprehended. This is an affair of a hill-fort. Without approaching very close to the place, and making a very wide and effectual breach, it will never be advisable or proper to attempt an assault: you must, therefore, wait until Bûrhânûddeen’s batteries are completed; keeping up, in the mean while, such a fire on the place, as shall utterly destroy the wall on your side. Bûrhânûddeen has been written to, directing him to deliver to you half of the guns and labourers [he has recently received]; with the help of which you must continue to push on your approaches, and speedily reduce this fort.

LETTER XLIX.
To BÛRHANÛDDEEN; same date. (25th May.)

YOUR letter, requesting our authority for engaging in your service a Mûnshy, for the purpose of making out passports and writing letters, has been received. Agreeably to your desire, you may hire a Kunry writer for the purposes you mention.(1)

You are to deliver to Kumrûddeen Khân half the guns and labourers [that join you.]

Kâlâ Pundit, it seems, together with his family, has fled from Nergûnd. Make enquiries, and let us know who now commands that place.

OBSERVATIONS.

I have been unable to ascertain whether Kâlâ Pundit was the Zemindâr of Nergûnd, or only an officer intrusted by him with the defence of the place. The report here noticed of his flight proved to be unfounded.

LETTER L.

To MAHOMMED KÂZIM (Brother of the deceased ZYNÛL AABIDEEN, late BUKTSHY of the JYSHE KUCHURRY); dated 12th BEHÂRY. (26th May.)

IT has, at this time, pleased God that your brother should die. This event has caused us much concern. Having it in view to provide for you, we desire you will repair speedily to our Presence, and consider yourself as secure of our favor.

LETTER LI.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN; dated 19th BEHÂRY. (2d June.)

YOUR letter, enclosing an account of the receipts and disbursements of the Taalûk of Loll-ghurry, has been received, and what you have therein stated is understood. You say, “that the Aumil of the aforesaid “Ghurry has absconded, and desire that a new Aumil and Kilaadâr may “be sent from the Presence.” It is known. But how is it, that the said Aumil should have absconded without cause or motive?(1) You must enquire very particularly into this matter, and report the result to us.

LETTER LII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 21st BEHÂRY. (4th June.)

YOU have represented to us, “that you had proposed to Kumrûddeen “Khân to make over to him the Kushoon of Shaikh Unser, and to take, “in its place, the Kushoon of the commandant Mahommed Ali; but “that the aforesaid Khân had given for answer, that it was not proper, “at this time, to make such an exchange.” Well! what does it signify? Let the Kushoon of Mahommed Ali remain there (i. e. with Kumrûddeen.)(1*)

5

You write also, “that you purposed transferring to Kumrûddeen half “of the great guns, of the labourers, Coolies, &c. and keeping the “other half yourself.” It is well: and you will continue to make the same division hereafter.

You say, “that the Vakeel(2) of Kittoor had been with you, and “represented to you, that if his master were allowed a week or two, he “would, at the end of that time, wait upon you, and perform such “services for the Sircar as should be required of him.” It is known. At the expiration of the specified period, you will, accordingly, send for him, and employ him in our service.(3)

LETTER LIII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS; dated 22d BEHÂRY. (5th June.)

FIVE letters(1) from you, dated the 22d and 25th of Ahmedy [7th and 10th of May], and 1st and 4th of Behâry [15th and 18th May], have been received, and every particle of their contents is understood.

You observe, “that we have said in our letter to Râo Râsta (of “which a copy was sent to you, ‘that he, (Râo Râsta) having told “Mahommed Ghyâs and Noor Mahommed Khân, for our information, “that he was willing to engage that his government should make good “to us the Paishcush due to us by the Nergûnd man, as well as make “us compensation for the ravages committed in our country, we had, “in consequence, made known our sentiments to the aforesaid Khân, “who would accordingly communicate the same to him.’” You then add, “that this was not the purport of your letters to us; and request “us to refer to them again, when it will appear that what you stated “was, that Râo Râsta had proposed that eighty thousand rupees should “be paid to us by way of fine, and ten thousand rupees for Durbâr “charges; and that, for the future, the payment of the Paishcush “should be secured to us, in the same manner as when it used to be “paid through Apâjee Râm. Such being the case, you wish to know “what answer you are to give to Râo Râsta, if he should demand “of you at what time he had ever made the communication ascribed “to him.”

It is known. Whenever letters are received from you, the proper answers to them are deliberated on, and written accordingly. Thus, in the present case, our writing in the manner we have done [to Râo Râsta,] was the result of expediency; and sometime hereafter the utility of the proceeding will appear.

What you write of the death of Anund, Râo Râsta’s son, is known. You will deliver to the aforesaid Râo the dress of condolence, and the letter which we have sent for him on the occasion.

If your longer stay at Poonah should be marked with incivility [or be attended with any circumstances derogatory to our dignity,](2) it can be productive of no advantage; and, in this case, you will demand your dismission, and repair hither, declaring yourself plainly at your departure [to the following effect.]

“Notwithstanding the favors you have received at the hands of my “master, you have afforded assistance to a Polygâr,(3) belonging [or “subject] to him: and forgetting the boundless kindness of the Sircar, “you have sent your army, and laid waste his country, to the amount “of [many] lacks of rupees; while [on the other hand] my master, in “conformity with the wishes of Râo Râsta, expressed, both verbally “and by writing, directed the siege of Nergûnd to be raised, and his “forces to withdraw to a distance from thence. The army of Purserâm “Bhow, nevertheless, attacked that of the Sircar; the issue of which “[act of aggression], however, was, that the Bhow was completely “worsted, and compelled to flee beyond the Kishna. In spite, however, “of all this, Râo Râsta continues to require of my master to relinquish “the siege of Nergûnd; and accepting a mulct of eighty thousand “rupees, and a farther sum of ten thousand rupees for Durbâr charges, “to agree, for the future, to receive the Paishcush in the manner it was “heretofore paid by Apâjee Râm. Now my master only wishes, that “you yourselves would fairly consider this matter, and bear in mind the “repeated declaration he has made to you [through us], regarding the “contributions levied on his subjects, to the amount of ten lacks of “pagodas, by the Nergûnd man, as well as the ravages committed by “him in the Sircar’s territories: [all which being duly weighed] he “leaves you to judge how far it is possible for him to consent to an “arrangement, so entirely inadequate to the losses he has sustained, “through the aggressions of this Polygâr.”

You mention, “that Râo Râsta had represented to the minister,(4) “that having caused the latter’s sentiments to be repeatedly conveyed “to us, through our confidential servants (meaning yourselves), and “having moreover himself communicated them to us by letter, he could “not be justly blamed, because we had not sent a suitable answer to the “same.”

To which you say, the minister had replied, “that he had always “declared it to be his opinion, that as, notwithstanding his (Râsta’s) “constant importunity, no money had been sent from hence, it was “become perfectly clear, that we no longer wished to maintain the “relations of amity with them; seeing that, otherwise, such procrastination and evasion in dispatching the money [due] could never have “taken place; and that, this being the case, he now thought proper “plainly to desire that we might be informed, through you, ‘that if “we had it in view duly to strengthen the foundations of harmony, “we would [immediately] send the arrears due for the three [last] “years, together with [the necessary sum on account of] Durbâr “charges: and that, with respect to the Nergûnd business, we must “consent to what was heretofore settled [on that point.’] He concluded, as you report, by saying, ‘that if we did not wish for the “preservation of their friendship, and were determined to persist in “withholding the money [due], he could see no use in your remaining “there.’”

It is known. No doubt, our bad faith, and our disinclination to cultivate their friendship, are manifest, in the same manner as their performance of their strong and solemn engagements is as clear as the light of the sun. What pleasure can there be in reiterating these things? It is a common saying, “that if any body be at home, one word is “sufficient.” But, notwithstanding all this, we wrote, desiring Noor Mahommed Khân to be sent to us, in order that we might the better ascertain the views of the rulers there, and obtain the necessary explanations on the subject of their engagements, preparatory to our setting about the transmission of the stipulated money.(5) If the aforesaid Khân had accordingly been sent hither, this would have been carried into effect. It is still our desire, that he should be dispatched to us, and that you [Mahommed Ghyâs] should remain there; but if your departure also should appear to be desired by that government, or if they should [openly] insist upon it, then you, as well as Noor Mahommed, taking leave of them, will immediately repair hither.

Instead of denoting the name of the friend of the Sircar, as you propose doing, by the number 20; and the name of the well-wisher of the Sircar, by the number 60 (these being the numerical powers of the initial letters of their respective names), you must, in future, call the former, whose name begins with a Gawf, Gûlâb Khân; and the latter, whose name begins with a Seen, Surdâr Khân; this last cypher being neat and clean; and the names to be employed not at all leading to a knowledge of the real ones. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

This is a very curious and interesting document; as, besides exposing the chicanery, and even downright falshood, to which the Sultan never scrupled to resort in his diplomatic transactions, when he thought he could thereby advance his purposes, it throws considerable light on the grounds of the quarrel subsisting between him and the government of Poonah; and discloses, in particular, the opinion entertained of the conduct and views of Tippoo by Nana Furnaveese, who, at this period, presided over the affairs of theMahrattah empire.

It is not the least remarkable circumstance in the foregoing letter, that to the natural question of the ambassadors, “what answer they were to give to Râo “Râsta, if he should demand of them at what time he had made the communication ascribed to him,” the Sultan makes no reply, but leaves it to the ingenuity of his agents to extricate themselves from the difficulty in which he had placed them, in the best manner they could.

The cypher which appears to have been proposed by Mahommed Ghyâs is a very common one in Hindostan, being founded on the numerical powers assigned to the letters of the alphabet by the Ubjud scheme, as explained in the Introduction; and, according to which, 20 stands for (gawf or kawf); and 60 for (Seen). Now, while to this cypher it is justly objectionable, that it expressly declares the initial letters of the names intended to be disguised, and so far furnishes a clue to the latter, it must be admitted, that the one substituted by the Sultan was not quite so liable to detection; since it conveyed no clear or absolute indication of the initials of the concealed names. Thus Surdar Khân would not so easily suggest the idea of Saindiah, as would the saying “he whose “name begins with 60, or S;” since no positive or necessary reason existed, for supposing that the initial letters of the feigned and concealed names were the same.

Still, however, the Sultan’s cypher did not possess any great advantage over that of Mahommed Ghyâs; and still less did it merit the praise of being “neat “and clean;” because, like the latter, it is so much in use, that the generality of readers would be very apt to suspect the principle of its construction. At a subsequent period, the Sultan appears to have improved somewhat in the art of cyphering; for the Vakeels, who accompanied the hostage princes to Madras, in 1792, were in possession of a figure-cypher, in which a descriptive account of the works of Fort St. George, written throughout in cypher, was discovered among the papers found at Seringapatam on the capture of that place. Even this, however, was but an indifferent contrivance, and, in consequence, was not difficult of detection.

It is not possible, at this time, to say, who were meant by Gûlâb Khân and Surdâr Khân; but it is sufficiently evident, from the epithets by which each is distinguished, that the former was a person of consideration, and the latter some one of inferior rank.

LETTER LIV.
To CHISHTY YÂR KHÂN; dated 23d BEHÂRY. (6th June.)

MAHOMMED USHRUF, the Superintendant of the Dewâny Kuchurry of Gooty, wrote to you, by our direction, desiring you to send to him Buswunt Râo, the Aumil of Beiginpilly; in order to his examining the accounts of the said Aumil, and ascertaining his malversations. Instead, however, of complying with this requisition, it appears, to our great astonishment, that you exhibited, on this occasion, the most senseless and extravagant behaviour; tearing the letter of the superintendant in pieces, and returning it to him in that condition. Such conduct is very remote from what we expected from your good sense: you must instantly, therefore, on receipt of this letter, dispatch the said Aumil to Mahommed Ushruf; and take care not to be guilty again of the like improper and rude behaviour, as such proceedings are contrary to our pleasure.

OBSERVATIONS.

The reproof conveyed in this letter, considering the magnitude of the offence which gave rise to it, and the usual severity of the Sultan in similar cases, is so remarkably moderate, as almost to warrant a suspicion, that he occasionally suffered himself to be actuated, in his treatment of his servants, by motives of a personal and private nature, partaking, in some degree, of the character of partiality, not to say favouritism. The tearing in pieces, and returning in that condition, a letter written by the express direction of the Sultan, and most probably announcing it to be so, was hardly a less contempt of his authority, than the conduct of the Aumil mentioned in Letter XLV., whose crime was declared to merit death. It is possible, however, that the Sultan might not have viewed the transaction in this light; but have considered it as a mere personal affront to Mahommed Ushruf, which would be sufficiently punished by the bare manifestation of his displeasure.

LETTER LV.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 25th BEHÂRY. (8th June.)

YOU write, “that it is not advisable, until the reduction of Nergûnd, “that the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali, should be relieved, as you propose “that his Kushoon should continue to occupy its present post in the “trenches.” It is known

As the aforesaid Sipahdâr is an officer of no experience, and as his Kushoon consists of ignorant and new raised troops, we directed that you should send for, and keep with you, Shaikh Unser and his Kushoon, and station Mahommed Ali and his Kushoon with Bûrhânûddeen; by which means you would have the services of old soldiers, while the others would be more in the way of acquiring instruction. The fact is, that the instruction of the aforesaid Sipahdâr, and the improvement of the men composing his Risâla, is our object [in this arrangement], and not his exchange or supercession: you will, therefore, after speaking in an encouraging manner to him, send him to join Bûrhânûddeen.

What you say respecting the Risâla of Mahommed Nâsir (part of which you have incorporated into Mahommed Ali’s Kushoon, and made over the remainder to Bûrhânûddeen) is understood. The men belonging to the aforesaid Risâla are to be considered by you in the light of a loan or deposit,(1) and are neither to be made over to Bûrhânûddeen, nor to be incorporated into Mahommed Ali’s Kushoon; but are to be dispatched to the Presence, whenever our orders, for that purpose, shall be issued.

With regard to your sending away the stable horses, &c.(2) on account of the scarcity of grain and forage, it is to be observed; that the war you are just now carrying on is against a fort; and that field operations being [for the present] out of the question, there can, of course, be no call for cavalry. You will, therefore, dispatch all the stable horses, &c. to Kuppood-ghur, where there is abundance of forage and good pasturage. This, indeed, was formerly signified to you; and it is a matter of extreme astonishment to us, that you should perpetually write and apply for orders in such plain and easy cases as this.

OBSERVATIONS.

The foregoing letter clearly shows, that if the Sultan did not place unlimited confidence in the military talents or experience of Bûrhânûddeen, he at least considered the camp of that commander as a better school for the young and inexperienced soldier than that of Kumrûddeen. There is reason to believe, however, that the professional merits of Bûrhânûddeen were duly appreciated by his master; since we shall hereafter see him entrusted with the important charge of a wing of the united army of Mysore, in a general action with the Mahrattahs, near Shahnoor.

LETTER LVI.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated
26th BEHÂRY. (9th June.)

YOUR three letters (two of them dated the 9th of Behâry, and the other the 13th of Behâry) accompanied by five bills of exchange,(1) namely, four from yourself, and one from Noor Mahommed Khân, have been received. The detail you have entered into, regarding the insolent conduct of Suddashoo, the Hurkâreh, is understood. The aforesaid [person] is only an Hurkâreh: what question or debate [therefore] can arise with him, and why should he be made privy to any secret affairs? You must require of him those services which it is his duty to perform [and no other]; and when you may have any thing of a particularly secret nature to communicate, you must do it in the couplet cypher which is enclosed.(2)

If the [Mahrattah] minister, and the rest of them, will dismiss Noor Mahommed Khân, and allow him to return hither, it will be well; and, in the event of their being urgent for the return of you both, it will be better still: you will, in that case, set out together for the Presence.

LETTER LVII.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 27th BEHÂRY. (10th June.)

IT has been represented to us, that a balance of fifteen or sixteen thousand pagodas is still due from some of the Taalûks, under the charge of Meer Futah Ali, the Taalûkdâr of Chuck-Bâlâpoor (from which amount, however, certain deductions remain to be made), and that you have taken very rigid measures for enforcing payment of the same. Now, as the aforesaid Taalûkdâr has never before exercised the functions of that office, and as he is, moreover, a stranger, and inexperienced in business, it is our pleasure, that you desist from those rigorous proceedings, and be content with gradually realizing the balance due. You will therefore recall your Suzâwuls [bailiffs], to the end that the aforesaid Aumil may be relieved from his present dismay.

N.B. The remainder of this letter is on an uninteresting subject.

OBSERVATIONS.

The preceding letter affords another exception to the usual severity of the Sultan on similar occasions. The motives assigned for his lenity, in the present instance are, no doubt, satisfactory and creditable to his justice; though, as in the case of the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali, they necessarily bring in question the prudence of the Sultan; whom we see placing men in trusts, to which he knew them to be unequal. The following letter will be found to breathe a very different spirit.

LETTER LVIII.
To MOHYÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN; dated 28th BEHÂRY. (11th June.)

YOUR letter, on the subject of the revenue accounts of the Huwaily(1) and Taalûk of Ali-Nugr (depending on Guramcoondah), has passed under our view, and is duly understood. You must examine the accounts of the said Taalûks in the strictest manner, and apply yourself diligently to the realization of the revenue. On this occasion, you must flog, without favour or partiality to any, all such persons as, adopting the practice of ingratitude, have defrauded the Sircar. By this means, let the payment of our dues be enforced.

N.B. The rest of this letter is omitted as immaterial.

LETTER LIX.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 29th BEHÂRY. (12th June.)

YOUR letter has been received. We highly approve of your having placed the Kushoon of the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali, with Bûrhânûddeen: in the room of which you must take Shaikh Unser [and his corps]; that commander and his men being intelligent and well instructed.

You should open a negociation with the garrison of Nergûnd, through the Kilaadâr of Bâdâmy, or the Kâzy of Tûrkul, or through any other channel; and endeavour, by some means or other, to obtain speedy possession of the fort.

OBSERVATIONS.

The reader will recollect, that the measure, for the execution of which Kumrûddeen is here commended, did not originate with him, but had been directed by the Sultan, and a compliance with it evaded, in the first instance, by the Meer.

I am inclined to infer, from the instructions here given to Kumrûddeen for opening a negociation with the garrison of Nergûnd, that the Sultan sometimes addressed his orders to one, and sometimes to another of the two commanders employed against that place, and that they were in the habit of communicating such orders to each other. It would be difficult, indeed, on any other supposition, to account for such an order as the present one being apparently addressed to Kumrûddeen exclusively; since there can be very little doubt that Bûrhânûddeen took the lead, at least, in all political, if not also in all military movements, connected with the general command of the army now advanced towards the Mahrattah frontier. It is, on the other hand, possible, that similar instructions to those under consideration may have been addressed directly to Bûrhânûddeen, although no entry, to that effect, appears in the correspondence.

LETTER LX.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 3d JAAFURY (16th June.)

YOUR letter, containing an application for money to enable you to make up some clothes, has been received. You may take three hundred rupees from the Tosheh-khâneh,(1) and apply that sum to the purposes of furnishing yourself with apparel.

Muster returns of the whole of the troops under your command, whether cavalry, regular infantry, or other description, as well as a statement of [your] receipts and disbursements, must be sent to us.

A month has elapsed since Kumrûddeen’s batteries were established close to the fort; but you have not advanced so far from your side, although you commenced your approaches so much sooner than he did. This is what we do not understand. It is necessary, that you should be more expeditious in the prosecution of this business; and that, by properly battering the walls of the place, you should effect such a plain and practicable breach, as may enable you to storm it with success. In this affair you must be brisk and active.

OBSERVATIONS.

Parsimony, or perhaps, more strictly speaking, a rigid economy in his general expenditure, was always known to be a prominent feature in the character of Tippoo Sultan; and we have here a curious and striking proof of the fact. One of his principal generals, and his brother-in-law, is obliged to apply to him for the means of providing himself with wearing apparel; and the Sultan, although he complies with the request, is so far from leaving any thing on the occasion to the discretion of Bûrhânûddeen, that he restricts him to the disbursement of a specific sum, in fixing of which he certainly has displayed none of the munificence of a sovereign prince.

The Tosheh-khâneh is distinguished by Tippoo himself (in one of the letters of the present collection) into two kinds, viz. the Nukdy and Jinsy. The former I take to have been the Treasury, properly so called, or office in which the current specie, and, perhaps, bullion were deposited. The latter would appear to have comprehended a great variety of articles besides the wardrobe; to which, however, the term Tosheh-khâneh is, I believe, usually restrained in the northern parts of Hindostan. Where this word occurs by itself (that is, without its being joined to the words Nukdy or Jinsy, which is in general the case) it is not easy to determine its precise sense. In some places, as in the present letter, it appears to signify the treasury in its strictest sense; in others, the wardrobe; and, occasionally, a general storehouse or magazine. The Jinsy, in some parts of Hindostan, includes ordnance and ordnance stores; but I am unable to say, whether the term was, on any occasion, applied in the same manner by Tippoo Sultan.

It would be a difficult matter to judge, how far the censure here passed on the conduct of Bûrhânûddeen before Nergûnd, was justly merited, without a much fuller knowledge of the circumstances and operations of the siege than we posses. It may be presumed, however, that it was upon such a knowledge that the judgment of the Sultan was formed; and that, consequently, there was actually some remissness manifested by Bûrhânûddeen on this occasion.

LETTER LXI.
To the same; dated 2d JAAFURY. (15th June.)

THE Piâdehs from the [adjacent] Taalûks of the Sircar, [at present] stationed with your army, are distressed for want of [the usual] means of subsistence; we therefore write to desire, that, in order to remove their difficulties, you will make them a monthly allowance of ten fanams per man.

LETTER LXII.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; same date. (15th June)

YOUR letter, together with the Hindivy enclosure, addressed to the Aumil of Vencatigeery, has been received, and the particulars therein stated are become known.

Write to the aforesaid Aumil, that he must address Bâboo Râo, the renter of Vellore, to this effect, viz. “that it is not the custom of the “Taalûks belonging to our Sircar to allow the residence of robbers “therein; and that, upon the discovery of any such, they are immediately put to death.” What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

The Hindivy enclosure, here referred to, was probably from the renter of Vellore (in the Carnatic), requiring some robbers, supposed to have taken refuge in the Vencatigeery district, to be delivered up. The answer ordered to be sent to this demand is a sufficient proof of the little disposition which the Sultan had to maintain an amicable, or even civil, intercourse with the existing government of the Carnatic.

LETTER LXIII.
To CHISHTY YÂR KHÂN;(1) dated 5th JAAFURY. (18th June.)

YOUR letter has been received, and its contents are duly understood. What you write, respecting the rigorous proceeding of Mahommed Ushruf, the Darogha of Gooty, in sending five horsemen to enforce payment of the third instalment of the revenue of your district, is revealed.

Esteeming you to be intelligent in business, a person of integrity, and a well-wisher of our government, we appointed you to your present charge; and we confidently trust, that you will use your utmost exertions to promote the interest of the Sircar, the prosperity of your Taalûk, and the increase of its revenue; and [especially] that you will, according to your written engagement, discharge the whole of the third Kist within the period of a month, paying the amount thereof into our treasury. In this persuasion, we transmit you a Purwâneh, to the address of the aforesaid(2) [Darogha], directing him to withdraw his horsemen, which you will accordingly forward to him. You must, at the same time, labour most diligently in the improvement of your Taalûk, and in the collection and augmentation of its revenues.

LETTER LXIV.
To MOHYÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN, DEWÂN of KURPAH: an Extract;
dated 6th JAAFURY. (19th June.)

WHAT you have stated to us, respecting the pay of four men belonging to [the garrison of] Guramcoondah, who have been some time dead, having been appropriated to their own use by the officers of that place, is revealed. We desire you will enquire very particularly into this transaction; and having ascertained the time that the aforesaid officers have been in possession [or receipt] of this money, make them refund the same.

OBSERVATIONS.

I am not clear, whether it be here meant that the officers continued to draw an dreceive the pay of the deceased men after their death, or that they had only possessed themselves of the pay due to them at their decease. In either case, the notice taken of the offence by the Sultan appears extremely slight.

LETTER LXV.
To MAHOMMED USHRUF, DEWÂN of the KUCHURRY of GOOTY; dated
7th JAAFURY. (20th June.)

DIRECTING the name of Fyze Hisâr to be substituted for that of Gooty.

Similar orders were issued, under the same date, directing Bulhâry to be in future called Sumrputn, and Chittledoorg to be named Furkhyâb Hisâr.

OBSERVATIONS.

Some of the letters in this collection, instead of being complete transcripts of those dispatched, are only, as it were, notes of the originals. These heads, or memorandums of dispatches, are titled and dated like the entire entries, but are distinguished by beginning always with the words or that is to say, “on the subject of——” followed by a brief abstract of the subject.

The present letter is the first of this description that has occurred. I propose, in every future case of the kind in question, to render the introductory words just quoted, in the same way I have done on the present occasion, namely, by the word “directing,” or other suitable participle; which will sufficiently distinguish this portion of the correspondence from the more complete part.

LETTER LXVI.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS; dated SERINGAPATAM, 5th JAAFURY.
(18th June.)

IF they(1) should allow Noor Mahommed Khân to depart, then you must dispatch him hither, and practising procrastination, you will yourself remain behind for some time, writing us occasionally the news [of that quarter]. In the event, however, of their not giving the aforesaid Khân his audience of leave, you must both of you continue there; and contrive, by one means or another, to amuse them for a certain time, and to deceive them by speeches, calculated to flatter their selfish views(2) [or to work upon their avariciousness].

OBSERVATIONS.

The real situation of these envoys at Poonah, as well as their continuance there so long, is enveloped in a good deal of obscurity. At one time it is intimated, that the Mahrattah government have objections to the departure of Noor Mahommed Khân; at another, Nana Furnaveese is seen to hint an intention of dismissing both envoys. The Sultan’s wishes and intentions respecting them are, at least, equally inexplicable; and will appear still more so, as we proceed in the correspondence. The only conclusion to be distinctly drawn from the present dispatch is, that if the agents remained at Poonah, it was to be with no other objects than those of transmitting intelligence, and of amusing and deceiving the Mahrattah government. This is clearly and explicitly expressed; and abundantly proves, that he thought of nothing less, at this time, than of affording any satisfaction whatsoever to that government. Whether by “speeches calculated to flatter their “selfish views,” it was meant, that the envoys should hold out the temptation of bribes to the Mahrattah ministers, or only that they should continue to profess his readiness to discharge the arrears of Paishcush due by him, is doubtful; but it is by no means so, that the Sultan had no serious intention of parting with his money for either purpose.

LETTER LXVII.
To MAHOMMED GHOUS; same date. (18th June.)

SOME time since, a Distich, according to the Juml form or rule,(1) was communicated to you, and has, no doubt, been comprehended by you. A scroll, exhibiting the details of that rule, and which will make you completely acquainted with the subject, is now enclosed. Nobody besides yourself is to be admitted to a knowledge of it; and when you have any thing of a particular or secret nature to communicate, you must write in this cypher.

N.B. At the end of the foregoing letter a Distich is added, which I take to be the Distich referred to in the beginning of it, though that would seem to have been transmitted on a former occasion. Of the scroll spoken of, nothing appears. I omit the Distich, because I am, at present, unable to make out the meaning of it.

OBSERVATIONS.

The title of this letter assigns it to Mahommed Ghous: but I incline to think that Ghous is an error of my transcriber, for Ghyâs. If not, I am unable to say who Mahommed Ghous was, or what diplomatic situation he filled; for such, it is reasonable to suppose, must have been his employment, from the injunction given him to write occasionally in cypher.

LETTER LXVIII.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 6th JAAFURY. (19th June.)

YOUR letter, advising us of your having detached a Risâla to Kunnek-geery, has been received, and we approve of what you have done. We desire [however] that you will particularly state, whose Risâla you have sent [on this service], as well as what number of cavalry it consists of. Your are to send the pay abstracts(1) of this cavalry to Mohyûddeen Ali Khân, the Dewân of Kurpah.

Having erected batteries close to the walls of the fort, and well breached the same, you will, with the concurrence of the Sipahdârs and other commanders with you, assault and reduce the place. It will be better, however, to endeavour, to the utmost of your power, to gain possession of it by management,(2) and by striking an awe into the garrison. It must be stormed only in case of absolute necessity.

OBSERVATIONS.

The kind of management here recommended to Kumrûddeen Khân will more fully appear in subsequent letters. It consisted in the practice of every unprincipled art that might tend to circumvent the garrison, and induce them to submit to terms.

LETTER LXIX.
To the same; dated SERINGAPATAM, 8th JAAFURY. (21st June.)

YOUR letter has passed under our view, and its contents are duly understood.

We notice what you state, respecting the mortality prevailing among the Jyshe,(1) in consequence of the unhealthiness(2) of your position, and approve of your having dispatched the commanders of companies(3) into the adjacent districts, in search of recruits to fill up the vacancies [which have occurred]. You must, furthermore, order additional levies, for the purpose of completing your own Kushoon, as well as to enable you to send a supply to the Presence.

There are physicians attached to your Kushoon: let them be strictly enjoined to attend diligently to the care of your sick. The officers, also, of the said Kushoon, must be peremptorily directed to prevent desertion among their men. The horses and cattle belonging to your baggage should be dispatched to some place abounding in forage, and the Risâladârs, having charge of them, must be instructed accordingly.

Agreeably to our former directions, let a capitulation be granted to the besieged, allowing them to depart with their arms and accoutrements. Kâlâ Pundit, with his family and kindred, and the principal bankers, must also be induced, by engagements,(4) to descend from the fort, upon doing which they are to be placed under a guard, and ten lacks of pagodas to be demanded of them, for the ravages committed in our territories. If they pay this sum, it will be well; otherwise they must be kept in confinement. In short, you are, by finesse, to get the aforesaid Pundit, together with his kindred and the bankers, out of the fort, and then to secure their persons.

[A few lines, containing other directions of no consequence, are here omitted.]

When your batteries are erected close to the walls of the fort, and the ditch is completely filled, you will, if the measure be approved of by the Sipahdârs, advance to the assault: otherwise the attempt will not be proper, inasmuch as this is a hill-fort affair.(5)

N.B. A letter, of the same tenor and date, but less in detail, was dispatched to Bûrhânûddeen.

LETTER LXX.
To the same; dated 10th JAAFURY. (23d June.)

WE have received your letter, acknowledging the receipt of twenty-one thousand pagodas; and representing that, so far from that sum sufficing for the payment of all your troops, it is inadequate even to the payment of the regular infantry. It is understood. Adverting to this very circumstance, we some time since wrote to you, desiring you to transmit to us a full and distinct statement of the monthly disbursements of the troops under your command, in order that we might make you the necessary remittances. We now repeat those directions; upon your complying with which we will take your report into consideration, and supply you with money [according as may appear requisite to us].

N.B. There follows here another short passage, respecting the pay of the troops, which I suspect to have been miscopied, but which is, at any rate, unintelligible to me.

LETTER LXXI.
To the BÂDSHÂH;(1) dated 10th JAAFURY. (23d June.)

UPON receipt of the Imperial Mandate, [my] glorified head touched the summit of honour. The special gifts of ennobling quality [or virtue], which your Majesty, in your boundless favour, graciously bestowed [on me], by the hands of Râo Bâl Mukn Doss, also arrived in the most auspicious conjuncture, and put [me] in possession of the wealth of distinction and pre-eminence. In acknowledgment of this magnificent donation, [I] respectfully offer [my] most humble obeisance.

This stedfast believer, with a view to the support of the firm religion of Mahommed, undertook [some time since] the chastisement of the Nazarene tribe; who, unable to maintain the war [I] waged against them, solicited peace [of me] in the most abject manner. This is so notorious a fact, as not to require to be enlarged on. With the divine aid and blessing of God, it is now again [my] steady determination to set about the total extirpation and destruction of the enemies of the faith.

In token of [my] sincere attachment [or devotion] to your Majesty, [I] send, by way of Nuzr, a hundred and twenty-one gold Mohrs to your resplendent Presence: let them be [or may they be] honoured by [your Majesty’s] acceptance. [I] am humbly hopeful, that [I] may continue to be honoured and distinguished by the receipt of your ennobling commands. More would exceed the bounds of respect.

OBSERVATIONS.

Notwithstanding the apparent air of humility, which may be thought to pervade the first paragraph, in particular, of the foregoing letter, it is nevertheless remarkably deficient in the forms of respect, invariably observed in all addresses to the Emperor of Hindostan (even though “fallen from his high estate”) from those acknowledging him as their sovereign. The writer here does not once style himself, as is customary, “the slave,” “the devoted servant,” or even “the dependent” (in any respect) of Shâh Allum. The very manner in which he offers his Nuzr is lofty, and unsuitable to the occasion; but is still less offensive and affronting than the Nuzr itself, as will be seen by the following letter. In short, the address is marked throughout with a strong and visible repugnance to any direct or express acknowledgment of the imperial authority. This is more especially shown in the studied omission of the nominative case, the use of which would have reduced him to the necessity of employing some of the ordinary terms of respect appropriate to similar occasions; such as, “this slave,” or the like. The nominative, in fact, occurs but once in the course of the letter; and then it is not “this devoted “servant,” but “this stedfast believer” in Mahommed.

There can be no doubt, that by the Nazarenes, mentioned in the second paragraph, the English are meant; and that the peace alluded to is that of Mangalore, concluded in March 1784, or about fifteen months previously to the date of the letter under consideration. Here, then, we have an indisputable proof, that it was “the steady determination” of the Sultan, as early, at least, as June 1785, to seize the first favourable occasion of “utterly extirpating and “destroying” us. It is highly probable, however, that this resolution was taken long before it was announced to Shâh Allum, and, in short, that it was coeval with the very treaty by which he bound himself to maintain the relations of amity with us. Unfortunately, his instructions to the first embassy which he dispatched to Europe (via Constantinople) and which I conceive to be that alluded to in Letter VII, have not been preserved, or, at least discovered; otherwise, there is abundant reason to suppose, that this document would have fully shown, that a vigorous prosecution of the war against us, was an object which never ceased to occupy his chief attention, from the moment of his accession to the Musnud. Subsequent events, indeed, compelled him to suspend, for some time, but not to abandon, his hostile purposes; nor would he seem to have ever taken any particular pains to conceal them. In his own Durbâr he certainly did not: and there is sufficient ground for concluding, that he was not more reserved on the subject, in his occasional communications to other foreign or independent powers, than tothe Emperor of Dehli. It is not unlikely, indeed, that he wrote with less freedom than he spoke of his intentions, or than he authorized his diplomatic agents to speak of them. Oral declarations could be easily disclaimed, and would be difficult to prove; while written ones, unless very cautiously expressed, might lead to premature discovery. Accordingly he has not, in the present letter, distinctly and explicitly stated, that the English were “the enemies of the faith,” whom he was determined “to extirpate;” although few persons will entertain any doubt on the subject. Still, however, if the letter had been intercepted, or communicated to the British government, and he had been questioned regarding it, he might have pretended that he meant the Koorgs, or Nairs, or Mahrattahs; all of whom being infidels, as well as the English, might be equally considered as “enemies of the faith.” It is not to be denied, that the Sultan, all this while, kept up a cold and formal intercourse, by letter, with the British government in India; but there can be little question that this was a constraint, to which he submitted with reluctance; and only because he could not have waved such a correspondence, without manifesting, thereby, to that government itself, and in a manner more direct and explicit than he was yet prepared to do, the hostile spirit by which he was actuated towards it. In fine, though he either did not deem it necessary, or was unable, from the violence of his hatred, to conceal his designs against us from his own dependents, or from some of the foreign princes and states with whom he was in correspondence, still it is not to be supposed, that he was absolutely indifferent to our being apprized of them; since, no doubt, he would rather have taken us by surprise, than have found us prepared to resist him: he, therefore, continued to maintain an outward show of distant civility towards us, till weary of waiting for the assistance he had been led to expect from the French, and no longer able, perhaps, to restrain the rancour which animated him against us, he at length gave full vent to it; and by an open attack on our ally, the Râjah of Travancore, plunged into that war from which he had hitherto abstained, only because he hoped, by delay, to prosecute it to greater advantage. But with his impetuous feelings, delay, beyond a certain point, was intolerable; and, therefore, yielding to those feelings, he willingly incurred the hazards of a contest, to which, though standing alone, he doubtlessly thought himself more equal than the event proved him to be.

The only remaining observation, suggested by the foregoing letter, relates to the professed object of the last war waged by Hyder Ali Khân against the English; for the war alluded to in the second paragraph must, of course, have been that of 1780, though the Sultan, on this occasion, has thought proper to sink the name of his father. This war is said to have been undertaken “with a “view to the support of the Mahommedan religion.” This may serve as a clue to the real, however covert, meaning of Mahommedans, and particularly bigotted ones, whenever they talk of “holy wars,” of “wars entered into for the advancement or security of Islâm,” and of “the extirpation of the enemies of the “faith.” This language is susceptible, no doubt, of being applied to other infidels besides the Nazarenes; but the time and occasion of its use, to say nothing of other circumstances, always sufficiently indicate who are actually intended. Thus, in the present case, the context so plainly points at the English, that we will venture to say, it would be difficult to find a candid and intelligent Mussulman, who would hesitate, for an instant, to declare his conviction, that they, and they alone, were alluded to in the passage in question. Indeed, it may be farther remarked, in confirmation of this opinion, that the “extirpation” of the Mahrattahs would never seem to have been an object in the contemplation of the Sultan; whose hatred to that nation was far less virulent than that which he bore to the English; nor was their power viewed by him with the same fear or jealousy. In his disputes with them, the acquisition of some fort or district, or the relinquishment of some pecuniary demand, was probably all that he at any time contended for.

LETTER LXXII.
To MUNZOOR ALI KHÂN;(1) same Date. (23d June.)

HAVING heard, from Râo Bâl Mukn Doss, of the many excellencies and virtues which distinguish your character, the information has been productive of the greatest satisfaction to me. A bag,(2) containing an Urz-dâsht,(3) addressed to the resplendent Presence, and accompained by a Nuzr(4) of a hundred and twenty-one gold Mohrs, is herewith dispatched; and I trust to your friendship and kindness, for presenting the same to his Majesty`s blessed notice.

Many Mussulmans are in the habit of carrying about their persons (in pockets and the like) for their convenience [or to answer occasional calls] gold Mohrs and Rupees. But, inasmuch as the gold and silver coins, stamped with the names of the rulers of the age, contravene the prescriptions of our liturgy, I have, on this account, devised and coined, and caused to be circulated, a new and superior kind of gold Mohr; in which the names of God, of the Holy Prophet, and of the august Prince of Sanctity and of Sages,(5) are introduced. Of this new coinage is my Nuzr to his Majesty composed; and I have likewise sent, in token of friendship, twenty-five of the same sort of gold Mohrs for your acceptance.

Considering me to be always anxious to hear of your welfare, you must occasionally make me happy by your friendly letters. Other particulars will be made known to you, by the letter addressed to you by Bâl Mukn Doss. For the rest, may content and gladness attend you.

OBSERVATIONS.

Though the various pseudo-sovereigns, who sprung up on the dissolution or dismemberment of the Mogul Empire, in different parts of Hindostan, soon threw off the authority of the Court of Dehli in all material points, they, nevertheless, continued to observe towards it some of the external forms of homage and dependence; such as styling themselves, in their addresses to the reigning representative of the house of Timur, “his faithful slave” or “devoted subject;” presenting him on certain festivals, and on other occasions, with the Nuzrs appropriate to royalty, and soliciting or accepting titles of honour from him. But the chief symbol, or vestige, of the nominal power, thus conceded to him, consisted in the general practice which had obtained among these upstart rulers, of continuing to stamp the current coins of their respective territories with the usual legend of the imperial coinage; by which means the Emperor, for the time being, became every where ostensibly recognized as the legitimate sovereign; and his name, at least, rescued from oblivion, and even rendered familiar to the people in general. Of this empty honour, Tippoo Sultan was, I believe, the first, and, indeed, the only one(6) of these self-created princes, who thought fit to divest him. Not content, however, with putting this affront upon the aged monarch, he had the temerity to aggravate it in the highest degree, by sending the latter a Nuzr, consisting of a coin, from the inscription on which the name and titles of Shâh Allum were entirely excluded. The argument, by which he attempted to justify this innovation, was sufficiently curious and frivolous, but was little calculated to reconcile, even a Mahommedan court to it: accordingly, as will hereafter be seen, it was not submitted to in silence.

Never having seen a gold Mohr, of the specific coinage employed by the Sultan on this occasion, I am, of course, not enabled to say to what degree he adhered, in the legend impressed upon it, to the sanctimonious principle by which he professed to regulate it. The gold Mohr, of which a representation is given by Captain Moor, in his Narrative of Little`s Campaign,(7) happens to be of the year Zubrjud,(8) or six years posterior to the date of the two preceding letters; and in this interval, the Sultan, no doubt, might have made some alteration in the inscription.

There is, however, in the publication just referred to, the figure of a double Rupee, struck in the same year (namely Jullo) in which Tippoo dispatched his Nuzr to Dehli; and it is probable that the inscription on the gold Mohrs, of which the latter consisted, differed little, or perhaps nothing, from that which appears on the Rupee of the same year. Assuming this for the fact, let us examine how far the inscription in question corresponds with the description given of it by the Sultan, in the foregoing letter.

On one side is the following legend, written here in the order in which I suppose it intended to be read:

1199

which may be translated, “the religion, or faith, of Ahmed [i. e. of Mahommed] “is rendered luminous on earth by the victories of Hyder.(9) Struck at Putn “[i. e. Seringapatam] in the year Jullo(10) [or] Higera 1199.”

Here Hyder, though ostensibly standing for the Caliph Ali (one of whose names or titles it was) was, in all probability, intended by the Sultan to suggest the idea of his own father; whose name is, by this contrivance, introduced into the legend, without any direct or open deviation from the rule proposed to be followed. In like manner, the word Futah, though apparently conveying no other meaning than its usual and obvious one, viz. victory, may be safely supposed as designed to shadow out either his own original name, or that of his paternal grandfather, viz. Futah Ali Khân. Here, then, in two words, seemingly employed for a different purpose, has he ingeniously managed to impress his coin, not only with one of his own names, but also with those of his father and grandfather; and so far, without any verbal breach of the law he had imposed upon himself.

We will now enquire, how he has succeeded in the exergue, or reverse, of the coin under consideration?

The legend is as follows:

That is, “He [i. e. God] is the only Sultan [or Lord] and dispenser of justice. “3d [of the month] Behâry, year Jullo, and third of the reign.”

It is very remarkable, that the first word in this inscription (or ) and, consequently, that which immediately precedes the word Sultan, is so impressed, as to be susceptible, without any extraordinary licence or exercise of the fancy, of being read Tippoo. For the tail, or lower part of the does not appear in its usual form, but assumes something like the figure of a crescent, and might, therefore, be very easily taken for an ornament, instead of a component part of a character. Omitting, then, the tail (as if it were nothing but a flourish) the rest of the word will be exactly the same as if it were the proper name Tippoo, written without the diacritical points, the omission of which, though certainly unusual in coins, is common enough on other occasions. Supposing this, therefore, to have been the Sultan`s design, the sense would be, “Tippoo, the only Sultan, the just.”

On the whole, then, it may be observed, that with the help of a few equivoques (of which he seems, on many occasions, to have been very fond) he has contrived, while fulfilling his promise of inserting in his coin none but the names of God, of the Prophet, and of Ali, to impress it also, without actually appearing to do so, with the names of at least “two rulers of the age.”

The date on the reverse of the rupee which we have been considering, shows that it was struck on the anniversary of his Jûloos, or enthronement, which took place on the 3d of Behâry of the year Sukh;(11) corresponding, as nearly as I can calculate, to the 10th of May 1783; and being, therefore, somewhat more than five months subsequent to the death of Hyder.(12)

It would not be easy to assign any consistent or rational motive for the conduct of the Sultan, with respect to the court of Dehli. If he thought it capable of promoting any of the objects of his ambition, and was, on this account, desirous of cultivating a good understanding with it, it is rather extraordinary, that he should have adopted the measure of rendering such a Nuzr to the Emperor, as a very little reflection might have satisfied him, was but ill calculated to conciliate the favour of that court towards him. If, on the other hand, he neither expected nor desired any thing from it, it is equally strange, that he should have put himself to any trouble or expence, in maintaining an intercouse with it. The mere news of the place (that, too, transmitted to him only at distant intervals) could prove very little interesting, and still less useful to him.

LETTER LXXIII.
To MOAL CHUND and SÛJÂN RÂE(1); same Date. (23d June.)

YOUR letter, with the newspapers which accompanied it, has passed under our view, and the contents thereof are understood.

A bag, enclosing an address [from us] to the resplendent Presence,(2) together with a hundred and twenty-one gold Mohrs of a new coinage, [designed] in the way of Nuzr, as likewise a separate bag, to the address of Munzoor Ali Khân, and twenty-five of the same kind of gold Mohrs, as a token of [our] friendship [for the said Khân], are sent herewith. For the greater security, the gold Mohrs have been sewed up in the garments(3) of the messengers. You will, therefore, on their arrival, take the gold Mohrs from their garments, and, through the medium of Munzoor Ali Khân, present a hundred and twenty-one of them, with our Urz-dâsht [or humble address], to his Majesty, delivering the remaining twenty-five to the aforesaid Khân.

A bill of exchange for one thousand rupees is sent herewith. Out of the amount [when realized] you are to take for yourselves sixteen months` arrears of wages, at thirty rupees per month, making four hundred and eighty rupees; and a twelvemonth`s wages, at the same rate, in advance, being three hundred and sixty rupees; or, together, eight hundred and forty rupees. Eighteen rupees, which are to be paid to the Hurkârehs [or messengers, on their arrival at Dehli] being added to this sum, there will remain one hundred and forty-two rupees, which you will apply to the payment of the [regular] wages of our Hurkârehs. Of the two pair now dispatched, one of them, named Tolârâm and Mhâdâjee, are to receive, the first ten, the other nine rupees per month. The second pair, named Kishnajee and Suntajee, are to receive each nine rupees per month. Both sets have received from us their wages, at the above rate, for three months; namely, from the beginning of Rujub to the end of Rumuzân 1199 (A.H.). While they continue with you, they are to be paid at the specified rate, commencing from the month of Shuvwâl. When they are dispatched, two months` wages are to be advanced to each pair.

You must [from time to time] faithfully and accurately communicate [to us] the intelligence of that quarter.

You wrote, that you had dispatched to us, by a pair of hired Hurkârehs, two baskets of Bai-dâneh pomegranates,(4) together with a letter from yourselves. The said Hurkârehs, with the letter and baskets, have not [hitherto] arrived.

According to your desire, seventy-two rupees have been paid here to the last pair of hired Hurkârehs dispatched by you. Further particulars will be communicated to you by Râo Bâl Mukn Doss.

OBSERVATIONS.

These two agents would seem to have been natives of Hindostan, and personally unknown to the Sultan; by whom they were probably employed, on the recommendation of the Bâl Mukn Doss, mentioned in this and the preceding letter.(5)

This letter furnishes another instance of the minuteness to which the Sultan was accustomed to descend in all matters of disbursement. Another sovereign, in his situation, would have left such details to one of his secretaries, or to the proper officers of the department to which they naturally belonged. But either this was a degree of confidence, which it was foreign to the character of Tippoo to repose in any of his servants, or he was ambitious of appearing to be equally attentive to the most trivial, as well as to the most important affairs of his government: nor can it be denied, that a general impression, to this effect, would tend, in some degree, to secure the fidelity and diligence of those whom he employed.

LETTER LXXIV.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 12th JAAFURY. (25th June.)

YOUR letter has been received, and your account of the batteries of Bûrhânûddeen being completed is understood. We have repeatedly written before now, desiring you to advance your batteries close to the walls of the fort; to destroy these effectually; to fill the ditch; and [finally] with the concurrence and advice of the Sipahdârs, to proceed to the assault of the place. Such being the case, it is astonishing that you should still wait, and continually apply to us for fresh orders for storming. [We repeat, however, once more]: In case the walls are destroyed, and the ditch is filled, you must, with the advice and concurrence of the commanders with you, proceed to the assault and reduction of the place.

OBSERVATIONS.

The justice of the reproof contained in the preceding letter may be very fairly questioned: for though it is certain, that the Sultan had expressed considerable impatience to obtain possession of Nergûnd, yet his orders, relative to the means by which that object was to be pursued, could not be said to have been so explicit and distinct, as to leave no doubt of his real wishes and intentions; for in Letter LIX he directs a negociation to be opened with the garrison for the surrender of the place, and about a week after (Letter LXVIII) he suggests the expediency of getting possession of it, by what he calls management, plainly saying, at the same time, “that it was not to be stormed, excepting in case of absolute necessity.” The letter immediately following the last (or Letter LXIX) is not more decisive or explicit than the others. Thus it appears, that it was not without reason that Kumrûddeen was desirous of receiving more precise and positive instructions for his guidance.

LETTER LXXV.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 14th
JAAFURY. (27th June.)

IF the chiefs of that place consent to Noor Mahommed Khân`s repairing hither, it will be well: and if they should dismiss you both, you must both, after formally declaring them to be responsible for the consequences,(1) set out for our Presence.

LETTER LXXVI.
To SHAIKH AHMED, son of MAHOMMED MUKRUM, the Merchant; dated
15th JAAFURY, and endorsed “KOWL-NÂMEH.”(1*) (28th June.)

HAVING received a full account of you from the verbal report of Meer Mahommed Rizâ,(2) as well as from the representation of Mahommed Mukrum, we, in consequence, write to desire, that you will, immediately on receipt of this our bounteous mandate, set out with the utmost confidence of mind for our Presence, accompanied by your family, and such other persons as may be disposed to come with you. On your arrival here, you shall in all things experience our care and protection, agreeably to your wishes, and be appointed to the charge of the mercantile concerns, &c.(3) A proper place shall be assigned you for a factory; and such advances of money be made you, as may be requisite for enabling you to carry on your trade [advantageously], all the profits of which shall rest with you for the term of two years: during which time, also, we promise to grant you an exemption from all duties on your merchandize. Repair, therefore, to our Presence, without fear or distrust. All remaining particulars will be explained to you by the letter of Mahommed Mukrum, and the verbal communications of Meer Ali Rizâ.(4)

OBSERVATIONS.

The encouragement here held out to Shaikh Ahmed, seems to have been abundantly liberal, and shows how much the Sultan had it at heart to open a trade with those countries, of which he had no jealousy. It does not appear at what place Shaikh Ahmed was a resident, or whether he accepted the offers of the Sultan.

LETTER LXXVII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 16th JAAFURY. (29th June.)

YOU write, that “the besieged have solicited a capitulation, through “the Aumil of Bâdâmy, stipulating only for their lives and honour,(1) “but requiring the guarantee of the Mâgrycotah man.” In answer to this proposal, they must be told, that if they are willing to treat with the commanders of our army, you are ready to grant them a capitulation, but that the Mâgrycotah man, not being a servant [a subject] of ours, his agency in the affair cannot be admitted.

We formerly issued orders for your dispatching your cavalry to graze [or forage], and we now repeat those orders. We also direct, that strict injunctions be given to the baggage department, for sending all the lean Tatoos,(2) bullocks, &c. to grass, the rainy season being now at hand.(3)

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan would not, for reasons sufficiently obvious, agree to any guarantee which he could not subsequently violate with perfect impunity. The garrison of Nergûnd knew whom they had to deal with; and, therefore, naturally sought to obtain a better pledge for their security, than they could receive from the “commanders of his army,” or any other person depending upon him. They were, in the end, however, compelled to trust to the good faith of the commanders, and the event was such as they seem to have anticipated.

LETTER LXXVIII.
To the SÂNORE Man;(1) dated 18th JAAFURY. (1st July.)

YOUR letter, containing an account of your welfare, adorned the face of arrival, and imparted joy and pleasure to us. What the pen of friendship has traced, in excuse for past offences, is comprehended. Of this matter not the slightest impression remains on the mind of this friend: the only fault (or failure) imputable to that friend being, that he did not examine with care and diligence into the state of his revenue accounts; the consequence of which has been, a heavy deficiency in the amount realized. Our accomptants have made themselves thoroughly acquainted with the details of the territory held conditionally by you;(2) and after making every fair and proper deduction for military charges, have ascertained the balance justly due to us from you.(3) You must, therefore, agreeably to your former promises, speedily pay the amount into the hands of the bankers, and dispatch the latter to us. You must not suffer any delay to take place in this matter. With respect to the accomptants and others in your employ, who have been guilty of the malversations [in question], you should compel them, by rigorous proceedings, to make restitution of the sums of which they have plundered you.

In regard to the servants and Taalûkdârs of that friend, we assure him that no interruption or disturbance shall be given to them by any one.

LETTER LXXIX.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; same Date.
(1st July.)

YOUR letter of the 9th of Jaafury, was received on the 18th of the same month [or this day]. You write, “that in the course of a conference which you had had with Râo Râsta, Hurry Pundit(1) being “present gave a licence to his tongue, of a nature that tended to lower “and disgrace you; and that, in consequence, you thought it utterly “inexpedient to remain there any longer.

It is known. Such being the ungracious and unpalatable state of things, what advantage can arise from it? That friend, therefore, together with Noor Mahommed Khân, must, at any rate, and without leaving a single individual of your mission behind you, set out for our Presence, nor wait for any farther orders.

OBSERVATIONS.

It might be supposed, from the recital here made by the Sultan of the letter of the envoys, that the latter had not communicated the offensive observations of Hurry Pundit in detail, but satisfied themselves with stating, that they had been of the most affronting nature. Be this as it may, it is clear that the Sultan`s warmest indignation was excited on the occasion: nor did it immediately subside, since we shall presently see him repeating his order for the return of the envoys, in a still more peremptory tone than in the foregoing dispatch. But however wounded his pride might have been at first, by the injurious language imputed to Hurry Pundit, he seems ultimately to have subdued, or at least to have repressed, his anger; inasmuch as he thought proper, at no great distance of time, to change his mind with regard to the recall of his agents.

LETTER LXXX.
To MEER MOAALLA KHÂN, KILAADÂR of MUDGUL; dated 20th
JAAFURY. (3d July.)

[AFTER compliments]........ We have just learned, from the report of the Deputy Governor of Gujunder-ghur, that that friend, having collected together a body of troops, maintains himself with great firmness in the fort of Mudgul; soliciting, however, at the same time, our assistance: we therefore write, to desire that you will, without any reserve or ceremony, state to us what succours you require, when, with the blessing of God, the same shall be effectually furnished.

OBSERVATIONS.

I am not quite certain with regard to the real name of the fort here mentioned, since, in the original, it is written both Mudgul and Nudgul. From the style and general tenor of this letter it might be concluded, that it was not addressed to any person in the service of the Sultan, but rather to the governor of a fort (belonging either to the Mahrattahs or to the Nizâm) who had entertained a traiterous correspondence with the Sultan. I am not, at present, sufficiently informed on the subject to clear up this point satisfactorily; but if, in the course of this work, I should meet with any new light respecting it, I will communicate it in the Appendix.

LETTER LXXXI.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 23d JAAFURY. (6th July.)

YOU write “that the Piâdehs from Surhutty, who were stationed “with Kumrûddeen Khân, have run away, and that light of our eyes(1) “has placed a Dalwâr(2) and a Vakeel in custody of a guard.” It is known. Furnish Kumrûddeen Khân with other Piâdehs, in the room of those who have deserted; keep the two persons you mention in irons; and seize, for the use of the Sircar, the horses and camels belonging to them.

OBSERVATIONS.

The context would, in this place, seem to imply, that the Dalwâr and Vakeel, here mentioned, belonged to Surhutty, and were seized and confined by Bûrhânûddeen, as a sort of hostages for the fugitive Piâdehs. If this was not the case, it is impossible to say, at this time, who the persons in question were. The rigorous proceeding against them, here directed, may seem to exceed the measure of justice; but it is probable, that it was not designed so much as a punishment, as a means of accomplishing the recovery of the deserters, Such expedients are but too common, in similar cases, throughout Hindostan; the East-India Company`s possessions excepted.

LETTER LXXXII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 27th
JAAFURY. (10th July.)

YOUR two letters, of the 12th and 14th of Jaafury [25th and 27th June] have been received. You write, “that what Hurry Pundit and “the rest of them propose is, to dispatch Noor Mahommed Khân to us, “and to take an engagement from you to pay down the money [claimed “of us], if, after his departure, there should be any delay in the transmission of the same from hence.” It is known. If any message, to the above effect, should be actually sent to you, your answer must be, “that you are our servants, and therefore dare not enter into any “engagement whatsoever without our orders; but that it was most probable, that after Noor Mahommed Khân`s arrival, and when we “should have ascertained from him the [true] state of things, we should “consider the means of transmitting the money.”

You moreover write, “that Râo Râsta has desired you to represent to “us, that the Zemindâr of Nergûnd, having been brought to agree to “the payment of a lack and seventy-five thousand rupees, by way of “amercement, it is wished that we would direct the siege of Nergûnd “to be discontinued.” It is known. The aforesaid Zemindâr has collected from our dominions ten lacks of pagodas: waving, therefore, all consideration of an amercement, let him make restitution of what he has levied from our dominions, and then we will certainly raise the siege of Nergûnd.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is observable, that, in the present dispatch, the Sultan is far from repeating his orders of the 1st July, for the immediate departure of both his agents from Poonah: on the contrary, he seems satisfied with the idea of Noor Mahommed Khân`s return singly, and thereby tacitly approves of the continuance of Mahommed Ghyâs at his post. His indignation at the behaviour of Hurry Pundit had probably cooled in the interval; but it was soon revived, as we shall see, by a fresh affront from the same quarter. It must be allowed, that the answer directed in the foregoing letter to be returned to the expected message, or proposal, from the Mahrattah ministers, was not much calculated to produce any favorable change in the deportment, either of Hurry Pundit or of his colleagues.

LETTER LXXXIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 1st DÂRÂEY. (14th July.)

YOU write, “that you never buy caravan horses.” It is known. But though you never purchase any, you must direct the Silahdârs to do so.

You further write, “that the labourers with you receive their daily “subsistence from the Aumils of the districts which have supplied “them.” But there is no necessity for this. Let them be paid by you, from the day on which they joined you, and as long as they may remain with you.

We have learnt from our beloved son,(1) Meer Kumrûddeen, that a camel-courier, belonging to Râo Râsta, has arrived with a letter addressed to you and him. Having duly considered the contents thereof, you will dispatch such an answer by the courier, as you shall judge proper.

OBSERVATIONS.

I was in some doubt, respecting the meaning of Caravan horses, till Colonel Wilks, the author of the admirable History of Mysore, recently published, informed me, that the strings of horses brought for sale by the northern merchants, and others to the south of India, were so called. It would not be easy to guess why Bûrhânûddeen made it a rule (as he would appear to have done) never to buy horses from these dealers. But whatever objection that commander might have to such purchases, the Sultan appears to have had none; as otherwise it is not probable that the merchants would have resorted to his dominions, or that he should have been desirous that the Silahdârs should deal with them.

What is said here of the letter from Râo Râsta, seems to confirm, in some measure, the idea suggested on a former occasion,(2) viz. that Bûrhânûddeen exercised the chief authority in the army employed at this period on the Mahrattah frontier. His name probably stood foremost in the superscription of Hurry Pundit`s letter; which, on that account, or because he was generally considered as commander-in-chief, was, in the first instance, carried and delivered to him.

The authority given to Bûrhânûddeen, by the last paragraph of the foregoing letter, seems to exceed the usual measure of the Sultan`s confidence in his servants, of whatever rank they might be.

LETTER LXXXIV.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 2d DÂRÂEY. (15th July.)

BY a letter from Ibrâheem Ali Khân it appears to us, that the Risâladârs, Syed Humeed, Bubi Ali Baig, and Ibrâheem Khân, have received bribes, &c.(1) from various persons. A copy of this letter, the original of which has been deposited in the Kuchurry of the Jyshe, is enclosed. We, in consequence, direct, that the aforesaid Risâladârs be divested of their commands,(2) that they be confronted [with their accusers], obliged to refund to the Sircar the money [they have corruptly obtained], and finally, that they be kept under restraint, and the matter reported to us; when we will send other Risâladârs from hence [to supply their places].

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter does not afford a very favorable specimen of the Sultan`s notions of justice, or of his mode of proceeding against persons charged with crimes or misdemeanors. He acts upon the bare information of Ibrâheem Ali Khân, as if the truth of the charge preferred by the latter were already undeniably established, inflicting every penalty upon the accused before trial, that could be inflicted, in the event of their guilt being completely proved. It is true, that he directs a kind of trial to be instituted; but the possibility of the innocence of the accused is neither contemplated nor provided for. The result is to be communicated to the Sultan; not in order that he may, in case of the acquittal of the accused, give directions for their restoration to their rank, liberty, and property, but only that he may immediately send new officers to supply their vacant places. All this is at variance, not only with common justice, but even with the usual mode of proceeding against military offenders of the rank of officers, prescribed by the Sultan`s own regulations; one of which appears to have directed, that “the sword “of the accused officer to be taken from him, and deposited in the guard-room, there “to be kept during the trial of the accused, and till ordered to be restored to him “by the Sultan.” On the other hand, it must be acknowledged that the enquiry commanded to be made, and the postponement of the appointment of successors to the accused till the result was known, are circumstances, which seem to show that the Sultan, notwithstanding the precipitancy and irregularity of his proceeding, on this occasion, did not deem it absolutely impossible that the Risâladârs might be able to clear themselves; in which case it is, perhaps, only fair to suppose, that he would have made them suitable reparation for the injury they had suffered.

LETTER LXXXV.
To the same; dated 3d DÂRÂEY. (16th July.)

WE have learned, by a letter from the Sipahdâr, Mahommed Ali, “that he has carried his approaches to the edge of the ditch; that “the walls and batteries on his side are levelled to the ground; and “that the ditch only remains to be filled.” That, then, is a trifling affair. Let the ditch be filled, and, with the consent and concurrence of all, let the place be stormed and taken. If, however, the garrison will capitulate, it will be well: and [in this case] with the exception of Kâlâ Pundit, the rest may be allowed their lives and arms; but the Pundit`s person must be secured. In the event, however, of [your being obliged to proceed to] the assault of the place, every living ereature in it, whether man or woman, old or young, child, dog, cat, or any thing else, must be put to the sword, with the single exception of Kâlâ Pundit. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

The sanguinary and ferocious disposition of Tippoo Sultan is here displayed in the most glaring and odious colours. The spirit of Nâdir Shâh appears to breathe through every line of the concluding sentence of this memorable letter. Kâlâ Pundit was, most probably, reserved for some signal punishment; or, perhaps, he was exempted from the general carnage here directed, because his immediate death might have frustrated the Sultan`s views to pecuniary indemnification. It is rather extraordinary, that this last consideration did not also lead him to make an exception, in his exterminating mandate, in favor of the wealthy merchants and bankers of the place; to secure whose persons he was subsequently extremely anxious.

LETTER LXXXVI.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 3d DÂRÂEY. (16th July.)

You write, “that, in conformity with our orders, you have transferred the Sipahdâr Mahommed Ali and his Kushoon to Bûrhânûddeen, and in his place have taken Shaikh Unser and his Kushoon, “which you have posted in the trenches.” It is known and approved. You will cause the pay abstracts of Shaikh Unser`s Kushoon to be made out, and issue the amount. Bûrhânûddeen will issue the pay of Mahommed Ali`s Kushoon.

You further state, “that Syed Meerân, the Kilaadâr of Dhârwâr, “has replied to your letter to him, ‘that all the powder and shot at that “place had been dispatched to Bûrhânûddeen, and that it would not “be in his power to furnish another ball or grain of powder, till a “fresh supply reached him from Nugr.’” It is known. Orders, both to Syed Meerân and to the Taalûkdâr of Nugr, are gone from us, to send you powder and shot, which will reach you in due time.

You have also written, “that the works on your attack are completed, but that those on the side of Bûrhânûddeen want two or “four days(1) of being finished: at the end of which time, after due “consultation with the Sipahdârs and other commanders of the army, “an assault would be made, and the fort of Nergûnd be conquered.” It is known. If the garrison will surrender the place upon terms, it will be well, as, in this case, the loss of men will be avoided. You must, otherwise, advancing your works on every side, breaching the walls, and filling up the ditch, proceed, with the advice and concurrence of the Sipahdârs and commanders of the army, to storm the place; which should be done the first favorable opportunity, either at day-break or at noon.

The tank-diggers(2) must, on their arrival from Shânoor, be placed under a guard, and dispatched to the Presence.

You write, “that a camel-courier, belonging to Râo Râsta, had “arrived with a letter, addressed to you and Bûrhânûddeen, who, you “conclude, had forwarded the same to us.” It is known. The letter in question has not been received: had it reached us, we should immediately have replied to it. You and Bûrhânûddeen [therefore] after [duly] considering the contents of the aforesaid letter, must dispatch such an answer to Râo Râsta, by his courier, as you shall judge to be proper

LETTER LXXXVII.
To the SIPAHDÂR, MAHOMMED ALI; same Date. (16th July.)

YOU write, “that you have carried on your approaches to the edge of “the ditch, the filling of which is the only thing remaining to be “done.” It is known. Where is the great difficulty of filling the ditch? That, therefore, being done, let the place (every one concurring in the propriety of the measure) be stormed and taken.

OBSERVATIONS.

It might almost be inferred, from the tenor of this letter, that Mahommed Ali, though a raw and inexperienced officer, was co-ordinate in authority with Bûrhânûddeen and Kumrûddeen. But the only conclusion to be justly drawn from this document is, that the Sultan was in the habit of corresponding, separately, with the superior officers of his army, who probably acted as so many spies upon the chief commanders. Such a wretched system would be naturally enough suggested, by the characteristic jealousy and distrust of the Sultan.

LETTER LXXXVIII.
To KUMRÛDDEEN; dated 5th DÂRÂEY. (18th July.)

[AFTER an immaterial passage, respecting a supply of money, the letter thus proceeds:]—

All the operations of the siege are completed, and the walls of the place demolished: why, then, this delay? If the garrison will evacuate the fort on terms, it will be well; otherwise, watching a suitable opportunity, and acting with the concurrence of the Sipahdârs, and other commanders of the army, you must take the place by assault.

LETTER LXXXIX.
To the SIPAHDÂR, MAHOMMED ALI; same Date. (18th July.)

YOU write, “that placing yourself at the head of five companies(1) “from the Jyshe-Risâlas, you advanced into the ditch; from whence, “after putting to the sword every man of the enemy found there, some “of your Kushoon pushed on, and ascending the walls, planted their “colours on one of the towers [or bastions]. Here, however, the “enemy`s people, assembling in great numbers, and assailing ours with “musquetry, hand-granades,(2) &c. you [thought proper to] recall “your men from the tower, [and to content yourself with] making a “lodgement in advance.(3)”

It is known. Your duty is to perform such services as you are ordered to execute, and not to act according to the suggestions of your own mind. You must not again proceed in this idle manner, but regulate your conduct by the general opinion.

OBSERVATIONS.

If Mahommed Ali was a raw and inexperienced soldier,(4) he seems, at least, to have been a bold and enterprising one. The action here described would appear to have been performed without the knowledge, or orders, of his superiors; and is, therefore, very properly condemned by the Sultan, whose reproof on the occasion was, perhaps, sufficiently mild.

LETTER XC.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 6th DÂRÂEY. (19th July.)

YOU write, “that your approaches are carried to the foot of the wall, “and that it is determined to storm the place in two or three days; that “Dileer Dil Khân says, he must go and forage with his people; that a “numerous force is required for the approaching assault; and that, “with our permission, you will detain the said Khân, together with the “dismounted men of the cavalry Kuchurry, until the conclusion of the “business.” It is known: and we, in consequence, direct that you detain the aforesaid Khân, as well as the men you have mentioned, till the period you propose; when you will allow them to go and forage.

OBSERVATIONS.

The two preceding letters satisfactorily prove, how independently the superior officers of the army sometimes acted, and how feeble Bûrhânûddeen’s authority over them was. But this is an evil inherent in the constitution of all Indian armies: and, perhaps, it was less prevalent in that of Mysore, than in any other native army of Hindostan.

It might at first view, and on general principles, be supposed, that it was much easier to introduce strict military discipline into the armies of arbitrary states, like those of the East, than into any other: and so, no doubt, it would be, if it were not for the distrust and jealousy natural to the rulers of such states, who fear to invest their commanders with the powers necessary to the due maintenance of subordination, lest the latter should, on any occasion, be tempted to employ them for traiterous purposes. Instead, therefore, of strengthening the hands of their generals, by concentrating in them the powers which they are compelled to delegate (but which they circumscribe as much as possible), they judge it expedient, with a view to their own security, to divide and parcel them out among the different commanders; and, in fine, to establish in their armies such a system of checks, as leaves but little efficient or useful authority any where. To this more general and remote cause of the great insubordination observable in the armies of the East, may be added another, more particular and immediate (arising, as it were, necessarily out of the former); and that is, the total want of fixed or written rules for their government: the consequence of which, of course, is, that disorder and confusion pervade the whole body, almost every thing relating to which, is made to depend on the caprice and partial views of individuals.

Tippoo Sultan, as if sensible of this last defect in the constitution of his army, in common with those of his neighbours, would appear to have aimed at correcting it in some measure; and for this purpose (though, probably, not with any very deep or accurate views of the subject) caused to be compiled and disseminated a military code, or treatise, which he entitled Futhûl’ Mûjâhideen, or, “the “Triumph of the holy Warriors.” I have not, hitherto, had an opportunity of examining this work, with attention; but the impression made on me by a cursory inspection of it, some years ago, inclines me to think, that it treated chiefly of the manual exercise, evolutions, and similar details, and contained but few regulations, calculated to ascertain and uphold the authority of the superior, or to inculcate and enforce the obedience of the inferior ranks of the army.(1)

LETTER XCI.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 8th DÂRÂEY. (21st July.)

YOUR letter of the 23d of Jaafury has been received. You write, “that Hurry Pundit sent a message to you, through Râo Râsta, “desiring you to send away the musqueteers(1*) with you, as it was not “proper that they should remain at Poonah.”

It is known. We have already repeatedly written, and we now again write to say, that the hostile intentions of the chiefs in that quarter are evident; that the longer residence of that friend and of Noor Mahommed Khân there, is consequently in the highest degree improper;(2) and that you must, therefore, both set out for our Presence, with the whole of your retinue. This order is accordingly to be considered by you of equal force with a hundred orders. You must not wait for any other; but, immediately on receipt of our present commands, proceed with Noor Mahommed Khân, and all the people attached to you, to the Presence. We shall write no more on this subject.

OBSERVATIONS.

The only remark necessary to be made on this letter is, that notwithstanding the apparently inflexible resolution of the Sultan, to withdraw his agents from Poonah immediately, they both appear to have continued there till the month of May in the following year (1786), or nearly a whole year after these peremptory orders for their recall.

LETTER XCII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 9th DÂRÂEY. (22d July.)

IT has been reported to us, that the besieged are desirous of capitulating, and have opened a negociation for the purpose: it is therefore written, that if they will surrender on terms, there is no use in an assault. You and Kumrûddeen must jointly treat with the besieged on the occasion, and, by every practicable means, induce them to deliver up the place. Failing in this, you will, with the concurrence of all the Sipahdârs and commanders(1) of the army, (after having ascertained from what point the attempt can be made with the least loss of men) seize the proper moment for proceeding to the capture of the place by open assault.

We are here likewise prepared to move at the head of our forces,(2) and shall shortly arrive in that quarter. In the mean while, you must temporize, and employ every means, fair or foul,(3) which may induce the besieged to surrender the fort: because, in an assault, many lives would be lost; while a long detention before the place would also prove extremely destructive to the army. It is, moreover, in our blessed contemplation, to engage, after the rainy season, in a certain weighty enterprize: you must, therefore, try every means of effecting the [early] evacuation of the place; acting at the same time, in all our affairs, in [perfect] concert with each other.

OBSERVATIONS.

The fluctuating orders of the Sultan, respecting Nergûnd, as well as his impatience to obtain speedy possession of the place, have appeared in several of the foregoing letters. It has also been seen, that his solicitude, on this occasion, led him, more than once, to authorize, and even to direct, in sufficiently explicit terms, the adoption of the most unjustifiable measures for the attainment of his object. But it was reserved for the present dispatch, to display, in the most glaring colours, his unprincipled and profligate policy. He is no longer satisfied with vague and distant intimations of his wishes; but here, throwing off all reserve and disguise, openly and boldly declares, that there is no act of treachery, deception, or perjury, by means whereof the conquest of Nergûnd could be achieved, to which he was not ready to give an unqualified sanction.

The weighty enterprize, alluded to in this letter, can, at this time, only be guessed. It could hardly be the surprize of Adoni; which, though it might possibly be in his contemplation at this juncture, he did not attempt till the month of May of the following year (1786).(4) Neither could he well mean a sudden attack of the Mahrattah army, to be conducted in person by himself; as this was not carried into effect till a still later period: and, consequently, both events were considerably posterior to the “close of the raing season.” There remains, therefore, no other known occurrence, to which the expression in question can be so well referred, as to his short expedition against the Koorgs, in the following month of November; when he marched suddenly and rapidly to Zuferâbâd, in which quarter the Koorgs had recently appeared in open revolt; and owing to the incapacity of the officer whom he had left in charge of that ever turbulent and never completely settled portion of his territories,(5) had obtained some advantages over the Sultan’s troops.

LETTER XCIII.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 10th DÂRÂEY. (23d July.)

AGREEABLY to your desire, we have transmitted to Bûrhânûddeen an answer to the Urz(1*) which he forwarded to us from Kâlâ Pundit. The aforesaid Pundit, for his complete satisfaction [or security] demands the sanction of oaths, &c. [to our engagements]. But where is the necessity for oaths and the like, in an affair of this kind? You and Bûrhânûddeen must, by every possible artifice and deception, get the garrison to quit the place.

We have written a letter to Shaikh Unser, which is enclosed.

OBSERVATIONS.

The true meaning of what the Sultan here says is, that as he depends on his generals for circumventing the garrison, he sees no necessity for personally perjuring himself for the purpose: he thinks the end in view may be sufficiently answered by their doing so, and is therefore averse to a waste of perfidy. But although he did not think proper to pledge himself to the extent required by Kâlâ Pundit, it is highly probable that, in his letter to that person (referred to above), he was not at all backward in giving him such assurances, as would be best calculated to dispel any fears he might entertain for his personal safety and honour.(2)

LETTER XCIV.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; same Date. (23d July.)

YOUR letter, enclosing a paper, containing the demands of the people of the fort, has been received; and, in consequence thereof, we now transmit to you, in answer to these demands, an engagement from us to Kâlâ Pundit.(1) We also enclose three letters for Mahommed Ali and the other Sipahdârs.

The aforesaid Pundit has, for his greater satisfaction [or security], demanded the sanction of oaths, &c. [to our engagements]. But what is the use of oaths on this occasion? You must, conjointly with Kumrûddeen, by every possible artifice and deceit, persuade the besieged to evacuate the fort.

LETTER XCV.
To JUSÂRETÛDDOWLAH, MEER ABÛL MAANA KHAN, BEHÂDÛR JUSÂRET JUNG; dated 13th DÂRÂEY. (25th July.)

[After compliments].......... You write, “that in obedience to the “dictates of honor, you shall exert yourself, to the best of your power, “in chastising the seditious.” It is comprehended. Verily, such is the obligation of honor, and such the true character of courage. If you should be desirous of obtaining any assistance, we request you will not scruple or hesitate to consider our Sircar [state] as your own, but [freely] signify to us your wishes, which you may depend upon our fulfilling to your satisfaction.

N.B. A letter, of the same tenor and date, was written to Mukhun Laal (probably the agent of Jusâret Jung.)

OBSERVATIONS.

I am not enabled to say who this Jusâretûddowlah was; but there can be little or no doubt of his having been a subject of the Nizâm, and (to judge by his titles) a person of distinction. He was, most probably, an immediate dependent of Busâlet Jung, the brother of the Nizâm, and the Jagiredâr of Adoni.

LETTER XCVI.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 14th DÂRÂEY. (27th July.)

YOUR two letters, of the 23d and 28th of Jaafury [6th and 11th July] have been received. You write, “that they are about to require “of you to send away your escort, and that their ungracious deportment towards you is beyond measure.”

It is known. You and Noor Mahommed Khân must repair to the house of Râo Râsta, and, placing yourselves opposite to him, say to him, “that you have nothing to do with the minister (Nana Furnaveese) “or any one else, and that all you have to desire is, that he will procure “you the necessary passports, in order that you may return to us.” In short, let them be pleased or displeased, you must, at any rate, get passports, and set out with all your retinue for our Presence. This order must be considered as if it were a hundred orders. Two letters for Kishen Râo Nârâin and Râo Râsta, on the subject of your dismission, are enclosed. You must bring Syed Zynûl Aabideen Khân along with you.

You write for a supply of money, and represent the dearness of every thing there. Now that you are about to return hither, where is the necessity of making you a remittance for your expences?

Let us know the name and rank of the Hâkim [ruler] of Cambay, as we purpose writing to him.

We, also, are prepared for war. Fear not, but speedily commence your journey hither, and bring the Mûnshy, Peer Mahommed, as well as———,(1) with you.

OBSERVATIONS.

The former part of this letter is in substance, and indeed nearly in terms, the same as Letter XCI. In fact, the envoy’s dispatch of the 23d Jaafury is acknowledged in both; and, probably, that of the 28th of the same month (which would seem to have led to the present letter) did not differ materially from it.

The letter to the Nabob of Cambay (his intention of writing which is here announced) will be further noticed under Letter CXVIII.

LETTER XCVII.
To MEER MOYENÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 19th DÂRÂEY. (1st August.)

YOUR letter, written in the Hindivy character, and informing us that there was a prospect of Budl Nâig’s coming in to you, has been received and understood. When the said Nâig arrives, you must confront him with Tummycoor,(1) and after establishing his guilt, and placing him under a guard, tell him, “that you will release him, provided he sends “for his family.” Having induced him, by means of this artifice, to send for his family, you must put the whole of them in confinement, and make a report of the circumstances to us.

OBSERVATIONS.

The instances of the Sultan’s treacherous and unprincipled conduct, in his negociations, multiply so fast, as to make it difficult to avoid the appearance of sameness and repetition, in the remarks to which they naturally give rise; I shall, in future, therefore, instead of obtruding my sentiments, leave the reader to his own reflections on such occasions.

LETTER XCVIII.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 20th DÂRÂEY. (2d August.)

YOU write, “that, in conformity with our orders, you have established shops, on our behalf, in every Taalûk [under your authority], “and engaged in our service a Surrâf(1) and accountant, for conducting “the concerns of each: but that, in some districts, the object of profit “is completely frustrated; while, in others, the gains are so very small “as to be even inadequate to the monthly pay of the Surrâfs and “accountants; owing (as you say) to the more considerable towns, “where, heretofore, gold and silver, bullion and specie, to the amount “of thousands of pagodas, used to be brought for the purposes of “traffic, being now forsaken by the traders, who taking alarm at the “establishment of our shops [or warehouses] resort, in consequence, “to other places; none but the poorer classes, in short, ever dealing “with them, and then only to the amount, perhaps, of six or seven “fanams.”

It is known. Admitting that the profits, for instance, are only seven pagodas, and that the expence, on account of the wages of the Surrâf and accountants, amount to ten, how long can this last, or the dealers continue to carry their money and bullion to other places? They will, finally, come and make their purchases at our warehouses: you will, therefore, [proceed to] establish Surrâfs and accountants in every Taalûk, according to the amount of its [saleable] produce.

You suggest the establishment of banking-houses on the part of the Sircar, and the appointment of a banker, with a salary, to superintend them. You also propose, with our permission, to open warehouses for the sale of cloths at Bangalore, Ouscottah, and other places. It is comprehended. There is no regulation issued by us, that does not cost us, in the framing of it, the deliberation of five hundred years. This being the case, do you perform exactly what we order; neither exceeding our directions, nor suggesting any thing further from yourself.

OBSERVATIONS.

The fact of Tippoo Sultan having established such shops, or warehouses, as those mentioned in the foregoing letter, was, I believe, very well known, before the commencement of the last war, to those persons most intelligent in the affairs of Mysore. The present dispatch, by fortunately reciting at so much length the representation of Râjah Râm Chundur on the subject, furnishes a tolerably clear idea of the institution, of which I have no where else met with any account. Till I saw this document, however, I had supposed, that the Sultan’s views in this scheme embraced nothing more than a monopoly of the wholesale trade of his dominions; but it is evident, from Râm Chundur’s statement, that the retail trade also was proposed to be engrossed. “None but the poorer classes,” says the Râjah, “deal at our shops; and then only to the amount, perhaps, of six “or seven fanams.”(1)

I do not clearly know what the result of this extraordinary project was, or whether the establishment, which has been described, continued in existence at the period of its founder’s death. I rather think, however, that Râm Chundur’s prognostic regarding it was verified, and that, though framed “with the deliberation of five hundred years,” it was soon found impracticable, and ultimately abandoned.

Râm Chundur certainly could not have chosen a more unpropitious occasion for submitting his own project of banking-houses, than the one he embraced: nor would he seem to have at all adverted to the character of his master, when he could have the temerity, in one and the same moment, to condemn pretty plainly a favorite scheme of the Sultan, and to offer to his acceptance another of his own devising. The result was such as he might have expected. The Sultan would, at no time, have been likely to listen with complacency to the uninvited suggestions of any of his servants; but least of all, when proceeding from one, who had ventured to question the policy of a measure, on which he would seem to have plumed himself in no small degree.

LETTER XCIX.
To KUMRÛDDEEN; dated 25th DÂRÂEY. (7th August.)

YOU write, “that in concert with Bûrhânûddeen, you are treating “with the besieged for the surrender of the place, which you expect “will submit in two or three days.” You must, by any means, whether by engagements or by artifice, get the garrison to evacuate the fort, in order that our troops may obtain a little respite from fatigue, as we have it in contemplation to employ them, ere long, on a weighty service.(1)

You state, “that yourself and Bûrhânûddeen labour diligently together, and in perfect concert, in the conduct of our affairs; but that, “possibly, some envious persons, incapable of viewing things clearly, “may have made a different representation to us.” It is understood. How shall any one [presume to] represent to us, that any disagreement subsists between that light of our eyes and Bûrhânûddeen, since both are our beloved sons, and have been brought up alike under our care: we therefore entertain a confident persuasion, that you will both, with one heart, exert yourselves earnestly in the service of the Sircar.

OBSERVATIONS.

A letter of the same date, and nearly of the same tenor as the preceding one, was addressed to Bûrhânûddeen, who likewise appears to have assured the Sultan, “that he conducted all affairs in concert with Kumrûddeen.” But though the Sultan thought fit to intimate to these commanders his belief that a proper harmony really subsisted between them, it appears, I think, sufficiently clear, from the tenor of his letters, that he was far from being entirely satisfied of the fact; and it may, at least, be confidently assumed, that there were those who thought otherwise, and who endeavoured to impress him with their opinions.

LETTER C.
To KUMRÛDDEEN; dated 26th DÂRÂEY. (8th August.)

YOU write, “that on the day following [the date of your letter], “or the 22d of Dârâey, the enemy were to evacuate the place, when, “having put a garrison of ours into it, you would report the same to “us.”

Having got the besieged to evacuate the fort on terms, and having placed a garrison of our troops in it, let the Piâdehs, &c. who composed the enemy’s garrison, be set at liberty, according to the capitulation: but Kâlâ Pundit, and three of the most opulent bankers, together with all the Brahmens and Mûtusuddies of any consideration (to whatever class or description they may belong) must be placed in confinement, and most carefully guarded, and the same be reported to us.

LETTER CI.
To the same; dated 27th DÂRÂEY. (9th August.)

YOU write, under date of the 22d Dârâey [4th August], “that on “that day our colours were hoisted on the walls of the fort, and a party “of our troops admitted into the place, which was to be evacuated by “the garrison on the following day.”

It is known. Kâlâ Pundit, with his family and kindred, four(1) of the most opulent bankers, and the most distinguished of the commanders of cavalry, as well as of every other class or department, must be placed under guard: the remaining persons, of inferior description, are to be set free, according to the capitulation.(2)

You must dispatch Doolies(3) to Dhârwâr, to bring back the wounded men who were sent thither [during the siege]; in order that, being placed, together with the wounded now with your division, under the care of their respective relations, they may be the more at their ease. The wounds of these men must also be carefully attended to, and properly treated. The army likewise, with horses, cattle, &c., must be encamped in some good spot, abounding with water and grass, and where but little rain lies. Having undergone such fatigue, let them now enjoy some repose.

You write, “that you had dispatched one Risâla of Sair(4) cavalry, “and the horses of one stable,(5) towards Kunnekgeery, &c., and given “an order for their pay upon Mohyûddeen Ali Khân, the Dewân of “Kurpah, who, however, had returned the same.” We have, therefore, signified our pleasure to the aforesaid Khân, who will, in consequence, furnish the pay of the cavalry, and the subsistence of the horses, &c., agreeably to your requisition.

We, some time since, dispatched money for the payment of your army: it has, probably, reached you before now. The returns which you sent of the troops have been received. To-morrow we purpose sending you an additional supply of money.

OBSERVATIONS.

The orders here given, respecting the wounded, as well as the consideration which the Sultan appears to have had for the ease and comfort of the army at large, are creditable to his character as a military commander. They would have been still more so, had they comprehended the sick in general.

LETTER CII.
To the NABOB RUNMUST KHÂN; dated—————.(1)

[AFTER compliments]........ Your letter, informing me of your welfare, was delivered by Khâjeh Lûtfûllah, and afforded me much pleasure. I have also learned, from the said Khâjeh, the particulars which you entrusted to his verbal communication. Of the eleven lacks of rupees, to which I had a just claim, I have been induced, by consideration for the attachment which that friend has so long borne to me, as well as for the sake of the true faith, and on account of the eminence of your family,(2) to remit four lacks: you must, therefore, put the remaining seven lacks of rupees in a speedy course of payment, by which means our mutual regard and friendship will be augmented. Further particulars will be imparted to you by the above-named Khâjeh. Continue always to afford me the satisfaction of hearing of your welfare. For the rest, may you be joyful!

OBSERVATIONS.

Runmust Khân was a Patan chieftain, who possessed the district of Kurnool.(3) Hyder Ali compelled him to agree to an annual tribute; though he was, at the same time, a feudatory of the Nizâm, to whom, when required, he was bound to render military service. By the partition treaty of 1792, his son and successor, Alif Khân, was released from his dependence on Tippoo Sultan, and the tribute payable to the latter transferred to the Nizâm; by whom (if I mistake not) it was ceded to the East-India Company, by the treaty of 1800. For a more particular account of the dynasty the reader is referred to Appendix, G.

LETTER CIII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 3d HÂSHIMY. (14th August.)

YOUR letter has been received. You may pass twenty days or a month longer there, in an evasive and procrastinating way;(1) but, at the end of that time, you must, in whatever manner may be [necessary], set out for the Presence, since your remaining there is incompatible with our dignity.

LETTER CIV.
To the same; dated 4th HÂSHIMY. (15th August.)

YOUR longer continuance there is destitute of graciousness [or dignity].(1*) The dishonour arising from your residing there, upon this unhandsome footing,(2) is now become manifest: you must, therefore, at any rate, repair to the Presence.

OBSERVATIONS.

As the Sultan would not appear to have received any fresh dispatch from the envoys, between the 3d and 4th of Hâshimy, it may be supposed, that the directions contained in the present letter (revoking, in a certain degree, those of the former day) arose from a reconsideration of the subject; which probably, for a moment, revived his indignation at the behaviour of the Mahrattah ministers. I say, for a moment, in reference to the counter-orders which soon followed.

LETTER CV.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 9th HÂSHIMY. (20th August.)

DIRECTING him to repair, with the troops under his command, to the Presence, and to leave Shaikh Unser’s Kushoon with Bûrhânûddeen

LETTER CVI.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 11th HÂSHIMY. (22d August.)

WE have received your letter, wherein you write, “that Tâj Khân “and Abdûl Ghufoor Khân, the Kilaadârs(1) of Kishngeery, have sent a “requisition to Wunkut Râo, the Aumil of the Bâreh-mehâl,(2) for five “hundred hired bullocks and five hundred labourers.” We have considered your letter, as well as that of Wunkut Râo, which was enclosed in it. No other bullocks, besides those belonging to the Sircar, are wanted, excepting on urgent occasions, when it may be proper to hire additional ones. In fact, the public establishment of bullocks is not large, and our service sometimes demands more than it can provide: in such cases it is allowable to hire bullocks, as otherwise our service might suffer by delay. We have accordingly written, and enclose a letter to the above-named [Kilaadârs], which you will forward to them. This will prevent them from making any further demand for hired bullocks.

LETTER CVII.
To MOHYÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN; dated 20th HÂSHIMY. (31st August.)

[AFTER some minute directions, respecting the fabric of Bubry cloths for the use of the troops (patterns of the kinds required being enclosed)(1) the letter proceeds thus:]—

It has been reported to us, that you sit constantly at home, without ever appearing at the Kuchurry. This is not well. You must pass [a proper portion of] your time [daily] in the Kuchurry, and there diligently apply to the affairs of the Sircar, without suffering any one to come to you at your own house [on public business]. It would appear, that you never look into the [written] instructions which you received from us. If you act in conformity with our orders, it will be well: otherwise, you will assuredly incur the penalty therein specified.(2)

LETTER CVIII.
To MONSIEUR SOULIAC,(1) GOVERNOR of PONDICHERRY; dated 23d HÂSHIMY. (3d September.)

[AFTER compliments]........ The letter which you sent us, by the hands of the Vakeel, Râm Râo, containing accounts of your welfare, and informing us of your arrival at Pondicherry, for the administration of the affairs of that place, was duly received by us; and an answer thereto (accompanied by a dress) was dispatched some time since, and will, of course, have reached you.

Our earnest wish and object is, that the strong and sincere friendship which has, from former times, subsisted between us and the Râjah of the French, should daily increase; and that, by the divine favour, the affairs of France should attain fresh splendour and prosperity. It is most manifest, that the Râjah of the French is lying in wait for a favourable opportunity;(2) and as that eminent person(3) is a leader of political experience, we assure ourselves that the means of attaining this object will not have failed to engage your attention.

At a former period, when the English army had advanced within eight Coss of Poonah, and the Mahrattah chiefs, not finding themselves able to cope with the enemy, meditated on setting fire to their houses, and taking to flight; in this crisis they humbly solicited our aid and support, which, relying on their engagements and promises, we afforded, by waging war [against the English] in the Carnatic for some years, during which period their lives and property, their country and honour, remained in safety. These facts are more manifest, even than the sun. Nevertheless, a certain Zemindâr (among the Zemindârs subject to our authority) having lately been instigated, by a contumacious and insolent disposition, to lay waste our country, and we having, in consequence, sent our army to chastise him and to reduce his place, the aforesaid Mahrattahs, forgetting the numberless obligations conferred on them by us, dispatched their army to the assistance of the said Zemindâr. Hostilities have accordingly taken place between the two armies, and the Mahrattahs are meditating further mischief against us. With the blessing of God, however, you shall [soon] hear in what manner we have chastised these people. Further particulars will be detailed to you by the Vakeel, Râm Râo. We have sent, as a token of friendship, a few pieces of cloth.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is observable, that the Sultan, in this letter, entirely sinks the name of his father, whose actions he applies to himself. Whether such a mode of expression was absolutely warranted by custom, or by the idiom of the language, may be doubted: but, however this might be, there is no reason to suppose that any slight was intended by it to the memory of Hyder; of whom he has, on many occasions, spoken with suitable demonstrations of filial regard and respect.

Having already had occasion to remark on the studied but disguised affront put upon the King of France, by stiling him a Râjah,(4) it is unnecessary to say any thing, in this place, on the instance of it afforded by the foregoing letter. We shall hereafter see this degrading title applied to the French King, in an epistle addressed directly to himself.

There can be little or no doubt, that a renewal of the war with the English is alluded to, in the second paragraph of the present letter. No other satisfactory explanation can be given of the “opportunity” which the French monarch is represented to be “waiting for,” or of “the attention” which Monsieur Souliac is presumed to have bestowed on “the means” of promoting his sovereign’s views. In short, except for the purpose of aiding his hostile designs against the English, what motive could the Sultan possibly have for cultivating the friendship of the French?

LETTER CIX.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 24th HÂSHIMY. (4th September.)

WE approve of your having sent Shaikh Unser’s Kushoon to join Bûrhânûddeen.

You write respecting a supply of money for the pay of your troops. At present we have taken up our residence, with a small retinue,(1) at Bangalore: we are, consequently, unable to supply you from hence;(2) but have sent necessary orders for the purpose to our treasury at Seringapatam............(3) We enclose a Purwâneh to the Zemindâr of Annagoondy, directing him to supply you with baskets(4) and boat-men, and otherwise to assist you in crossing your army at the Kûmply Ghaut.(5)

Another Purwâneh is enclosed for the Aumil of Hurriâl, directing him also to send baskets and boatmen for you to the same Ghaut. Join us speedily with your army, and make no delay.

LETTER CX.
To the same; dated 26th HÂSHIMY. (6th September.)

YOU write, “that having collected together some baskets, you have “begun the passage of the Tungbudra, and daily cross some part of “your army.” You also mention, “that a Vakeel and Hurkâreh “belonging to the Kunnek-geery man, accompanied by a banker’s “Gomâshteh,(1) had waited on you, and acknowledged the justice of our “claims upon that Zemindâr: [in consequence of which] you had [at “their desire] detached a Risâla of Jyshe, and a Risâla of Sair cavalry, “to chastise Eeri Nâik, a Polygar dependant on the said Zemindâr, but “who had [recently]revolted against his authority.”

It is known. We approve of your having made this detachment, and direct that, on its return, the troops composing it be likewise made to cross the river, and proceed [hither] with you.

We some time ago dispatched money for the payment of the troops commanded by that light of our eyes. This money is arrived at Dhârwâr, whither you must send an escort to bring it to you.

LETTER CXI.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 28th HÂSHIMY. (8th September.)

THREE letters have been received from you. You write, “that the “minister manifests an inclination to procrastinate, with respect to “your dismission.” It does not signify. You must remain there as long as he is disposed to detain you, and not precipitate your departure. Whenever he dismisses you, you will proceed to the Presence.

LETTER CXII.
To the same; dated 29th HÂSHIMY. (9th September.)

WHATEVER circumstances we judged it necessary to communicate to you, have been written at great length and distinctly in Hindivy: the perusal of it [i. e. of the Hindivy dispatch] will make you acquainted [with every thing].(1) You must ascertain its contents by means of a secret and trust-worthy Mûnshy: one in all respects entitled to credit and belief, and who shall be incapable of revealing the secrets [entrusted to him.]

OBSERVATIONS.

It has been already seen, that Tippoo Sultan occasionally sent his orders in the Hindivy language, even to persons whom he usually addressed in Persian. Here we have another example of this extraordinary and unaccountable practice, but still more striking and embarrassing than the former one; in which we were at liberty to suppose, that the envoys could read a Hindivy as well as a Persian letter, and only left to wonder why the Sultan should, at any time, prefer writing in the Hindivy. But it now appears, that his ambassadors were ignorant of that character; and that, in order to possess themselves of their master’s instructions, it was necessary for them to have recourse to an interpreter. It might have been expected, that under these circumstances, the envoys would, at least, have been spared the trouble and responsibility of procuring such a person, by having one of that description regularly attached to their mission. But this was evidently not the case: nor is it ev enabsolutely certain, that the person to be employed on this occasion was to be found among the servants of the embassy; though we must either assume this as the fact, or adopt the monstrous supposition of the envoys being obliged to seek, in the capital of their master’s enemy, for an interpreter of his most secret and important orders. To conclude, I must acknowledge that there is nothing in the whole correspondence, which appears to me so completely inexplicable as this matter we have been considering: nor can I help regretting, that the difficulty did not occur to me before my departure from India, where I might possibly have been able to obtain a solution of it.

LETTER CXIII.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 2d WÂSAAEY. (11th September.)

YOUR letter, stating the distress of your troops for money, has been received. Previously to your writing, we had, in contemplation of this distress, dispatched a supply to you, which is, accordingly, now lying at Dhârwâr, to which place you must send a party of horse to escort it to you. Besides this money, we have now sent you from hence a further supply of twenty thousand pagodas. When the whole amount shall have reached you, distribute it among your people, and report the same to us

LETTER CXIV.
To MEER MAHOMMED SÂDIK; same Date. (11th September.)

IT has been represented to us, that Owbultia,(1) a Mûtusuddy belonging to the Tosheh-khâneh, is on the point of death, and that his brother-in-law is at Oussoor: we therefore write to direct, that you cause guards to be placed over his brother-in-law and Gomâshtehs; and that, having made enquiries respecting his substance(2) and property, you proceed, by means of scourging [the parties], to obtain possession of the same. Let the utmost diligence and exertions be employed in this business.

Lutchmun, another Mûtusuddy of the Tosheh-khâneh, possesses a full knowledge of the particulars of Owbultia’s substance: you must, therefore, make enquiry of him also; and send and secure the goods and property [in question] wherever they may be.

You and others formerly represented to us, that [this man] possessed property to the amount of a lack of pagodas. Let the same be sought after and discovered, and the whole be brought to the account of the Sircar. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

It does not appear, from any thing contained in this document, that Owbultia was a public defaulter, or stood charged with any malversations; and yet, considering the rigour of the proceedings directed, it is difficult to believe otherwise. There is a pretty plain hint in the concluding paragraph, that Meer Sâdik would be held responsible for the realization of the supposed amount of Owbultia’s property. Perhaps, however, this was only meant as a stimulus to the Dewân’s exertions in the business.

Meer Mahommed Sâdik was the Sultan’s principal Dewân, and, in that character, presided over the revenue department of Mysore. Europeans commonly considered him as Tippoo’s prime minister; but Tippoo’s government recognized no such officer. For a curious engagement which the Sultan made this person enter into, toward the end of the year 1798, the reader is referred to the Appendix, H. Meer Sâdik lost his life in the assault of Seringapatam. He was believed by many persons to have been a son of the celebrated Bussy; nor was the uncommon fairness of his complexion the only circumstance that gave weight to the report, of which more particular mention is made in the Appendix.

LETTER CXV.
To SYED MAHOMMED, KILAADÂR of SERINGAPATAM; dated 3d WÂSAAEY. (12th September.)

IT has been reported to us, that the Mûtusuddy of the Jyshe, Kishn Râo, has been bitten by a mad dog: we therefore write to desire that you will give the aforesaid [Mûtusuddy] in particular charge to the physician, Mahommed Baig, who must administer to him the proper medicines in such cases, and restore him to health. He must also be told not to let the discharge from the wound stop, but to keep it open for six months.

N.B. A letter, to the above effect, was likewise written to the physician, Mahommed Baig.

OBSERVATIONS.

This is not the only letter in which the Sultan has exhibited himself in the character of a physician. A still more curious instance of the same kind will appear hereafter. It would be well, if we could attribute his interference in such matters to any particular solicitude for the welfare of the patients. This motive would, at least, be creditable to his humanity: but humanity, or sympathy in the sufferings of others, was not, it may be safely affirmed, among the Sultan’s virtues. His conduct, therefore, on the occasions in question, can only be referred to the vanity, which made him desirous of appearing to know, as well as to direct, every thing.

The Syed Mahommed Khân, to whom this letter is addressed, continued to be Kilaadâr of Seringapatam, to the period of the capture of that place by the English; and was among the few persons of distinction who survived its fall. He stood high in the confidence of the Sultan, who speaking, in his Memoirs, of the manner in which he disposed of some of the principal offices of state on his accession to the Musnud, says: “the Kilaadâry of Putn I consigned to Syed “Mahommed, a man long distinguished for his fidelity and courage, and one of “[our] most ancient adherents.” The situation held for so long a period by this person, must necessarily have made him a participator in many, or most, of the cruelties committed within the walls of Seringapatam, by order of his master: he has, nevertheless, obtained credit, for having often granted to the English prisoners confined there, at different times, indulgencies by no means authorized by the Sultan’s instructions.

LETTER CXVI.
To NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN and MAHOMMED GHYÂS; dated from BANGALORE, 5th WÂSAAEY. (14th September.)

WE have, of late, repeatedly heard, that Râo Râsta having sent for you, you declined waiting upon him, on account of a dispute that had arisen respecting a woman belonging to some Musulman; returning for answer to his message, “that if they would let the woman in “question go,(1) you would attend him.” This account has occasioned us the utmost surprise and astonishment. This is a domestic disturbance among the inhabitants of their own country. Where was the necessity of your interfering in this matter, or of your refusing to wait upon Râo Râsta when he sent for you? thereby throwing our affairs into confusion. It seems to us, that old age(2) must have produced this deviation(3) [or change] in your conduct [character or disposition], and rendered you thus unmindful of your lives and honor. It would have been most consonant to the state of the times, and to the regard you owed to our interests, if, considering their dissensions as beneficial to Islâm, you had [secretly] encouraged [or excited] the Musulmans [in their proceedings], while you [apparently] looked on as [unconcerned] spectators, instead of interposing with such an extraordinary recommendation(4) as you did; and which was, indeed, altogether, unworthy of your understandings.(5) When the Nazarenes seized upon hundreds of Musulman women, where was the zeal for the support [or honour] of Islamism, which you are now so desirous of manifesting there?

For the future, it will be proper that you should never take any share in their domestic concerns, but attend [exclusively] to whatever may promote the success of our affairs. Let the fire of discord, therefore, be again kindled amongst them, to the end that they may, in this manner, waste [their strength upon] each other.

OBSERVATIONS.

If I understand the foregoing letter rightly (of which, however, I must confess myself to have some doubts) the Sultan’s meaning was, that both his own personal interests, and those of Islâmism, would have been better promoted, by a continuance of the feuds and animosities which seem to have arisen between the Musulman and Hindoo inhabitants of Poonah, in consequence, apparently, of some female intrigue, than by the interposition of the envoys; which, if it succeeded, would have the effect of terminating the disputes in question. Instead of this, he would have had his agents secretly foment and encourage them, and therefore concludes his dispatch, by broadly desiring them “to rekindle the fire “of discord,” in order that his enemies may be consumed therein: that is to say, to measure back the false steps they had taken, and let the quarrel which had sprung up take its natural course. At the same time, he seems to have thought, that the interference of the envoys, besides being impolitic, was indecorous and presumptuous, as encroaching on the rights of an independent state. “It is a “domestic difference, (says he) concerning only the inhabitants of their own “country.”

It is uncertain to what particular transaction the Sultan alludes, in the passage mentioning the Nazarenes, or English. The violence, however, here imputed to them, is mentioned on other occasions, as well as the present.

LETTER CXVII.
To MEER ZYNÛL AABIDEEN, SIPAHDÂR of a KUSHOON; dated 8th WÂSAAEY. (17th September.)

IT has lately been represented to us, that the Koorgs have committed some excesses(1) at Zuferâbâd. We have, in consequence, written to the Buktshy of the Jyshe, to dispatch you with two guns and your Kushoon to that place. He is also ordered to advance you two thousand Behâdury pagodas, on account of the pay of your Kushoon; as well as a thousand rupees, to be applied in compensations to the wounded.(2) After leaving a guard over such of Othman Khân’s Kushoon as are not to be trusted,(3) you will proceed, as above directed, to Zuferâbâd; to the Foujdâr of which place, Zynûl Aabideen, we have addressed another letter, which is enclosed. You are, in conjunction with him, to make a general attack on the Koorgs;(4) when, having put to the sword, or made prisoners of, the whole of them, both the slain and the prisoners are to be made Musulmans.(5) In short, you must so manage matters, as [effectually] to prevent them from exciting any further sedition or disturbance.

Obtaining from the treasury a copy of our regulations respecting the wounded, let your wounded be paid in conformity thereto. Rewards to those men, who may be entitled to them, must also be given from the money in your hands; from which you must, likewise, make such advances [of pay] to your Kushoon, as shall seem proper to you.

OBSERVATIONS.

I am doubtful, whether by the Zynûl Aabideen, mentioned in the title of this letter, is meant Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry (to whom Letter CXXVIII is unquestionably addressed) or a distinct person, bearing the same name. Though the former is usually distinguished by the addition of Shoostry (denoting him to be a native of Shuster or Suza, in Persia) yet the appellation might have been accidentally omitted in the present letter, as it most clearly appears to have been in the title of Letter CXLV. If this conjecture were well founded, it would follow that Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry was a Sipahdâr, or a commander of a Kushoon, which, however, I have no authority for supposing him to have been.

The Zukhm-putty, or compensation to wounded soldiers, is a custom pretty general in the native armies of India. Having never seen Tippoo Sultan’s regulations on this head, I am unable to give any information respecting them. As, however, all the Sultan’s establishments were formed on the most economical, if not the most parsimonious scale, it is not probable, that his donations to the wounded were regulated by a different spirit. The rewards occasionally bestowed on men, distinguishing themselves in battle or otherwise, usually consisted of gold or silver chains, or of rings for the wrists, according to the rank of the person receiving them.

The reader will probably be startled at the order contained in the foregoing letter, for making Musulmans, not only of the living, but of the dead Koorgs, who might fall into the hands of the Sipahdâr; and the extravagance of the proceeding may even lead him to suspect, either the correctness of the manuscript, or the fidelity of the translation. With respect to the former, it will be sufficient to say that there is not the slightest ground for supposing any error of the manuscript in this passage; and as to the latter, I will only observe, that nothing can be expressed with more plainness, or freedom from ambiguity, than the original, which, for the satisfaction of the oriental reader, at least, shall be inserted at the bottom of the page.(6)

LETTER CXVIII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS KHÂN and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; same Date. (17th September.)

YOU write, “that a very great intimacy and friendship subsists “between Syed Zynûl Aabideen Khân and Noorûddeen Hûsain Khân, “the latter of whom is come there [i. e. to Poonah] on a mission from “Mr. Boddam, the Governor of Bombay; and that the aforesaid Syed, “actuated by his attachment to our Sircar, furnishes you, privately, “with the secret intelligence of that quarter, and is furthermore ready, “if it meets our approbation, to take steps towards establishing a friendship between us and the said Governor.” It is well. We have no objection to your agitating this affair, as you propose, with the Syed. You must also obtain the most accurate intelligence from thence, and regularly communicate the same to us. You will, likewise, take the same occasion to represent,(1) that our territories and those of the English are contiguous to each other;(2) and that, at the time of the treaty concluded between us and the English, it was stipulated, that no assistance should be afforded, either openly or secretly, to our enemies: and, accordingly, we are in possession of copies of the said treaty, containing the aforesaid stipulations, under the respective seals of the Governors of Bengal, Madras, and Bombay. This being the case, it is unsuitable to the rules of friendship, and is even a violation of good faith, that notwithstanding his delivery [to us] of a treaty under his own seal, the Governor of Bombay should afford assistance to our enemies. Such conduct is abundantly remote from the usages and conduct of great chiefs.

Agreeably to your suggestion, we enclose a letter to the address of Nujmûd’ Dowlah Behâdûr,(3) which you will forward [to him].

OBSERVATIONS.

I believe that the Zynûl Aabideen, mentioned in the foregoing letter, was an agent employed at the court of Poonah by the Nabob of Cambay. The Sultan’s letter to the latter, being merely complimentary, and only designed to lead to a further intercourse, is omitted.

The treaties with the English, spoken of in this letter, must, of course, refer to the separate treaties concluded at different times between Hyder Ali and the respective British presidencies. The treaty of Mangalore, likewise, contains a stipulation to the same effect as that so much insisted on here by the Sultan. The Governor of Bombay was not, however, a subscribing party to that treaty.

I am ignorant to what circumstance the Sultan alludes, where he charges the Governor of Bombay with affording assistance, at this period, to the Mahrattahs.

LETTER CXIX.
To MÂH MIRZÂ KHÂN; dated 7th WÂSAAEY. (16th September.)

We have, at this time, thought proper to employ you, and the troops under your command, in the reduction of the fort of Oalpilly.(1) The Sipahdâr, Shaikh Omar,(2) with the troops belonging to him, is already before that place, where you will be joined by him, as well as by four thousand Kuchurry Piâdehs from Bangalore. Part of this force is already arrived at its destination, and the remainder is on its way. On your arrival at Oalpilly, you must, in conjunction with the said Sipahdâr, proceed to dislodge and chastise the Piâdehs of the Zemindâr of Punganoor; who have posted themselves in the neighbouring woods, from whence they [issue forth and] commit depredations. Having cleared these woods, you must move forward, and taking up a position near Oalpilly, open trenches against that place.

Shaikh Omar has with him four large guns, two field-pieces,(3) and two howitzers.(4) If any more heavy guns should be wanted, Turbiyut Ali Khân, the Buktshy of Ehshâm,(5) has been instructed to dispatch them upon your requisition. Mounting these guns in the batteries, you must open a fire upon the fort; which being taken, you will put into it a garrison of our troops. In the fort is the Zemindâr, Chukra Mull, together with several Nâigwâries(6) of note. You must take especial care that these persons are made prisoners, and report to us all the particulars respecting them. If, however, the above named persons should escape through the woods, and take refuge in the districts of Chundrageery, Chittoor, or other Polygars depending on the Fringy,(7) you must write to the Taalûkdâr of such district, informing him that the fugitives are robbers of our Sircar,(8) and requiring of him not to protect but to deliver them up. You are, at the same time, to report these circumstances to us, in order that we may make a representation of the matter to the Governor of Madras, and endeavour to obtain possession of the person of the aforesaid Polygar.

If any of the Piâdehs of the Polygar of Punganoor should be still concealed in the adjacent woods, you must contrive to discover their haunts, and to make prisoners of them.

You have with you fifty bullock-loads of gunpowder, each load being a hundred and twenty seers, making together six thousand seers.(9) You have been also furnished with twelve thousand seers of Carnatic lead, and four thousand gun-flints: these articles you will preserve carefully, expending them [only] in battle. If you should be in want of more lead, powder, or shot, apply to the aforesaid Buktshy, who has our orders to supply you; and when such supplies reach you, you must transmit to him a receipt for the same.

Mohyûddeen Ali Khân, the Dewân of Kurpah, and Râjah Râm Chundur, have been directed to supply you with gram(10) for the consumption of the horses of your Kuchurry. They will, at the same time, each send a Mûtusuddy in charge of the gram, who will remain with you, and serve out the gram as it may be wanted. Receipts for the same, under your seal and signature, must be regularly given by you to the aforesaid Mûtusuddies, who will deliver them to their respective principals.

The country of Punganoor appertains to our Sircar, and we have appointed Dâsiâ to collect the revenues of it; you will, therefore, issue strict orders to your people not to commit any ravages or depredations there; nor are you to make any incursions into the country of the Fringy, which adjoins to Punganoor, or to give it any disturbance. On this head you must be very strict: and if the Aumils of the Fringy should write to you, to desire you not to make any incursions in their country, or to give it any molestation, you will send such an answer as may be proper, and at the same time report the circumstances to us.

The pay of the troops under you and Shaikh Omar, will be sent to each of you respectively. You will distribute the pay of your own people, man by man; and he will distribute the pay of the Jyshe under his command. Such Piâdehs, or others, as may be wounded, you will remunerate according to the separate regulations on this head, with which you have been furnished. You must also apply yourself to the procuring of secret intelligence from the Ryots and others, in that quarter, giving to those who communicate it from five to ten rupees, as you may judge proper.

Dâsiâ is the Umldâr of that place [i. e. Punganoor]: you will, therefore, afford him every [necessary] encouragement and countenance, and make yourself acquainted, by his means, with the [different] roads leading through the hills of Oalpilly. The country of the Fringy adjoins to Oalpilly; so that, in order to satisfy or tranquilize the Fringy Taalûkdârs, you must, immediately on your arrival there, write to them saying, “that the Polygar of Punganoor having contumaciously raised his head, “you have been sent by us to chastise him; and therefore request that, “if he should take refuge in their country, he may not receive protection.”

Let a reward of five rupees be given to every man of our people bringing in the head of a Piâdeh belonging to the rebel Polygar; and let the same reward be granted for every prisoner brought in alive.

OBSERVATIONS.

The foregoing document is denominated in the original a Hûkm-nâmeh, or “mandate;” by which name all the formal or set orders, with which public functionaries were furnished, either at the time of their appointment to office, or subsequent thereto, were usually called, to distinguish them from the current and occasional instructions transmitted to them. They were sometimes divided into articles which were regularly numbered; and, as observed on a former occasion, generally concluded with a denunciation of the punishment appointed for a neglect or disobedience of the directions contained in them.

The term Fringy, applied in this dispatch to the English, is generally used (by the superior classes among the natives of India, at least) in contempt; as Nusâra, or Nazarene, also is for a Christian. Strictly speaking, however, there is nothing reproachful or degrading in the former appellation, as it properly means nothing more than a Frank, or European.

LETTER CXX
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 8th WÂSAAEY. (17th September.)

WHAT you have written, relating to Kâlâ Pundit, is duly understood. A letter to him, framed in the manner suggested by you, is sent herewith. Let it be delivered to him: and if, notwithstanding this letter, he should still prove disinclined to repair to our Presence, and persist in his contumacy, an hundred men of the Uskur,(1) armed with swords and daggers, but without firelocks, must be sent, with orders to approach him gradually, while he is held in conversation [by persons to be instructed for the purpose]. They must then suddenly rush forward, ten men upon every one of his(2): and, disarming the Pundit and all his party, bind them hand and foot, put the whole in irons, and [in this manner] dispatch them to the Presence. We enclose a letter of the above tenor to Syed Ghuffâr,(3) to whom you will deliver it.

LETTER CXXI.
To MOHYÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN, DEWÂN of KURPAH; dated 9th WÂSAAEY. (18th September.)

IT has been represented to us, that you have, in a most rigorous and peremptory manner, required of several of our servants at Kurpah to evacuate houses which they have occupied for years past, and in the erection of which they have expended considerable sums of money. Such improper proceedings are of evil tendency, and directly contrary to our pleasure: you must, therefore, desist from them, nor again require of any of our servants to quit their habitations. Act according to the instructions which have been delivered to you, and do not pursue the suggestions of your own fancy.

LETTER CXXII.
To KUMRÛDDEEN; dated 9th WÂSAAEY. (18th September.)

AGREEABLY to your request, we have written, and enclose an order to Mohyûddeen Ali Khân, the Dewân of Kurpah, directing him to desist from disturbing our servants in the possession of their houses. You must forward the same to him.

What you write, respecting your desire to proceed unattended [or by yourself](1) to pay your respects to us, is understood. Repair straight, yourself and army, to Seringapatam,(2) whither we ourselves are proceeding.

LETTER CXXIII.
To BUDEEA ÛZ ZUMÂN, TAALÛKDÂR of HÛSCOTAH; dated 6th WÂSAAEY. (15th September.)

YOU write, “that in consequence of the Cutwâl being included in “the pay abstracts of the Kundachâr, the Kilaadâr of Hûscotah “[conceiving the office to be in his disposal] had placed a very low “and improper person in the Cutwâly, to the great detriment of the “business of your department.” It is known. The appointment and removal of the Cutwâl rests with you: you will, therefore, replace [as you propose] the former Cutwâl, and taking the payment of his monthly stipend upon yourself, see that he applies himself with diligence to the business of the Sircar. We have written to the aforesaid Kilaadâr on the subject of the Cutwâl, whose appointment, we have told him, is to depend upon you.

LETTER CXXIV.
To ALI RÂJAH BEEBY; dated 9th WÂSAAEY. (18th September.)

WHAT you have written, relative to your having paid twenty thousand rupees to Meer Zynûl Aabideen, the Foujdâr of Zuferâbâd, is understood, and meets our approbation. You must, in like manner, discharge the remaining balance due by you. Upon your arrival at the Presence, we will personally state all matters to you. Tillicherry is situated near the Taalûk of that refuge of chastity:(1) you will, therefore, regularly transmit to us whatever intelligence you may [from time to time] be able to procure from thence.

OBSERVATIONS.

Ali Râjah Beeby was the same person, whom the English, in the west of India, sometimes dignified with the title of Queen of Cannanore, of which petty state she was the hereditary ruler. I am ignorant, at what period Cannanore became tributary to the Mysore chief: but it continued so till the cession of Malabar to the English, by the partition treaty of 1792; when all the rights and authority claimed by Tippoo Sultan in that province, were transferred to the East-India Company.

Ali Râjah Beeby was a Mahommedan; and on this account, perhaps, was treated by the Sultan with somewhat more distinction and lenity, than he was accustomed to show to his other tributaries in Malabar. He would not seem, however, to have succeeded in his endeavours to conciliate her good-will, or to inspire her with confidence in him. This fact is deducible from the constant repugnance, which she evinced to complying with his desire of seeing her at Seringapatam; and which will appear, on more than one occasion, in the course of the subsequent correspondence.

LETTER CXXV.
To BÛRHANÛDDEEN; dated 10th WÂSAAEY. (19th September.)

[AFTER authorizing him to entertain in his service a Hindivy Mûnshy, the letter proceeds as follows]:—

It appears, that Kâlâ Pundit is attended by ten or twelve [armed] followers: let [therefore] a hundred men of the Uskur, armed with swords and shields, be sent [to his habitation or quarters], with instructions to close in with the party, and, overpowering, seize on the whole. The aforesaid Pundit, together with his adherents, must then be dispatched to the Presence, as before directed.

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter is little more than a repetition of Letter CXX, addressed to the same person, and written only two days before. Such an early re-iteration of his orders on the subject, strongly marks the impatience of the Sultan to get possession of his victim.

LETTER CXXVI
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 14th WÂSAAEY. (23d September.)

YOU will proceed from thence to the Presence, whenever the minister shall give you your dismission.

On the anniversary of the Dusharrah,(1) you will distribute among the Hindoos, composing your escort, a goat to every ten men; and on the anniversary of the festival of Zilhijjeh,(2) the like number of goats among the Musulmans of your party.

LETTER CXXVII.
To SYED GHUFFÂR; dated from SERINGAPATAM, 27th WÂSAAEY. (6th October.)

YOUR letter, inclosing a list of the arms of Kâlâ Pundit, &c. has been received. What you write, respecting the seizure and confinement in irons of the said Pundit and his adherents, is understood and approved. We shall shortly direct you to repair to our Presence: be quick, therefore, in dispatching what business you have there.

OBSERVATIONS.

This is the last occasion on which Kâlâ Pundit is mentioned. Of his ultimate fate I know nothing: but it may be safely conjectured, that it was not a mild one.

LETTER CXXVIII.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN SHOOSTRY; same Date. (6th October.)

YOUR letter has been received. How came it, that notwithstanding your knowledge of the rainy season, you did not take Kûndilehs(1) with you? This circumstance occasions us great surprize. Let the grain, furnished by such of the Ryots as have submitted to your authority, be paid for. On the other hand, let that belonging to those Ryots who have adopted a rebellious course, be plundered, and applied to the use of your army.

Let assistance be afforded to Lucherâm, the Huzâry.

OBSERVATIONS.

The person to whom the foregoing letter is addressed was a brother of Meer Allum, so well known as minister for English affairs at the court of Hyderabad. I do not know at what period he engaged in the service of Tippoo Sultan; but I believe, that no intercourse, of any kind, subsisted between the brothers. Zynûl Aabideen, though occasionally employed by the Sultan in situations of trust, would appear to have been principally esteemed for his supposed literary qualifications. He it was who composed the Futhûl’ Mûjâhideen,(2) under the immediate direction of the Sultan himself. He was also the author of the Sûltâne Tuwâreekh, mentioned by Colonel Wilks, in the Preface to his valuable History of Mysore: but this work appears to have been little more than a rhetorical amplification of the Sultan’s own Memoirs, as far as the latter went. The reproof given to Zynûl Aabideen, in the present dispatch, is mild in the extreme, compared with the invectives which we shall hereafter see bestowed upon him.

LETTER CXXIX.
To KUMRÛDDEEN; dated 29th WÂSAAEY, from SERINGAPATAM. (8th October.)

YOUR letter, informing us of your arrival with your army on the banks of the Tungbudrah,(1) and of your intention to repair speedily to the Presence, has been received. You must hasten your arrival here; and order things in such a manner [on your march], that no desertion may take place from your army, which [you know] is composed of men from all the four quarters, ———— as Kurpah, &c. You must, therefore, employ some of the Jyshe troops to look after them, so that no desertions may happen, but the whole join us in safety. On this head the utmost care and strictness are necessary.

OBSERVATIONS.

It would appear, from this and other letters in the present collection, that desertions were frequent in the armies of the Sultan: but so they are in all the native armies of India. It is probable, however, that the evil might be experienced, in a peculiar degree, by Tippoo Sultan, since he would seem to have been in the habit of occasionally recruiting his ranks by forced levies; a practice, of which I am not aware that any other example is to be found among the princes or states of India.

LETTER CXXX.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN, BUKTSHY(1) of EHSHÂM, at FURRÛ KH-YÂB HISÂR;(2) same Date. (8th October.)

YOUR letter, stating the insolvency of the late postmaster(3) of Mânâwâr,(4) &c., has been received. What was necessary to be said, regarding the above-mentioned postmaster, as well as the postmasters of Runhully,(5) was heretofore written at the greatest length. It is wonderful that you should not have acted conformably [to those directions:] but that, instead of doing so, you should repeatedly address us on the subject, and pursue [in this manner] your own fancies. For the future, you must not write to us on such matters, but conduct yourself agreeably to our former orders.

LETTER CXXXI.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN SHOOSTRY; dated SERINGAPATAM, 1st ZUBURJUDY. (10th October.)

AHMED BAIG has been dispatched [to you], and other troops will shortly follow. In the mean while, you must not remain idle, but pursue, exterminate, or make prisoners of the rebels, wheresoever they may take refuge. You must also quickly inform us of the state of the rains in that quarter.

LETTER CXXXII.
To the same; dated 3d ZUBURJUDY. (12th October.)

YOUR letter has been received, and its contents are duly understood. What you write, concerning your operations [against the enemy]; your want of gunpowder and grain; the violence of the rains; and, lastly, your opinion, that though ten more Kushoons were to be sent thither nothing could be effected, unless we ourselves should proceed in person to that quarter, in which case, you think, that every thing would be speedily accomplished. All this is known.

You have with you fifteen hundred bundles of gunpowder, thirty rounds of ammunition, and two thousand men of the Jyshe. That you should not, with such a force, have made any effort to chastise the enemy, but should be waiting for our arrival, occasions us the utmost amazement, is utterly irreconcileable with [every idea of] courage, and warrants a strong suspicion of absolute cowardice [in you]. If this were not the case, two hundred Jyshe would be fully adequate to the suppression of this revolt.(1)

We therefore order, that, uniting your force with that of Meer Zynûl Aabideen, the Foujdâr,(2) you do together exert yourselves in the signal chastisement of the Koorgs. You must, in particular, be careful, that your people do not disperse, and, by this means, expose themselves to be cut off. That country is populous. Collect together such of the inhabitants as are well disposed to our government, and giving them encouraging assurances, buy their grain, and distribute it among your troops. As to the rebels among them, you must pursue them wheresoever they can be found, and chastise them effectually.

OBSERVATIONS.

Strong as the censure, conveyed in the preceding letter, undoubtedly is, it will presently be seen, that the full measure of the Sultan’s anger against this unfortunate commander was not yet dealt out. Vide Letters CXXXVI and CXXXVII.

LETTER CXXXIII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; same Date. (12th October.)

YOUR letter has been received. What you write, respecting your having made up and delivered to your followers new flags, banners, &c., is understood, and meets our approbation. You must take care, that the [regular] infantry, attached to your escort, perform their exercise regularly. You must not, however, expend any powder on these occasions.

Noor Mahommed Khân being indisposed, it would be highly improper that you should, at such a time, be separated. Under these circumstances, you must take up your residence in the same place with him, and exert yourself for his recovery. In fine, you must, conjointly, discharge all the duties of attachment and fidelity that you owe to us.

LETTER CXXXIV.
To GHÛLÂM HYDER; same Date. (12th October.)

YOU write for instructions, with regard to the prices at which you should buy certain articles for our use,(1) in order that you may regulate your purchases accordingly. Old age has certainly made havock on your understanding, otherwise you would have known that the Mûtusuddies here are not the proper persons to determine the market prices there. It is the Mûtusuddies there, and the instructions given to them on this head, which should be referred to on this occasion. Seek the necessary information from the Dewâny Kuchurry, and act accordingly.

LETTER CXXXV.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 4th ZUBURJUDY. (13th October.)

YOUR letter has been received. Your longer continuance at Nergûnd, is needless; while it is also productive of the ruin and destruction of your army: we therefore write, to desire(1*) you will remove with your forces into the country of Kittoor, where forage and grain will be found in abundance. Let orders be given to the Kilaadâr of Nergûnd, to make the necessary repairs to the fort.

The troops of the Uskur,(2) and others which have been sent [ostensibly] to forage at Dhârwâr, are, in fact, stationed there only to create disorder and disputes: these men must, therefore, be recalled. The place in question appertains to the cavalry foragers, and not to you [or to your people.]

What you say, of the assembling of the enemy’s forces, is known. Do you keep your mind collected, and entertain no apprehensions. Thousands of this kind of people are [constantly] coming and going.

OBSERVATIONS.

It will be seen, hereafter, that the real object of the Sultan, in directing Bûrhânûddeen to remove his camp to Kittoor, was not to facilitate the procuring of supplies, but to obtain possession of that place.

The indifference, if not contempt, with which the Sultan here speaks of the movements of the Mahrattah army, is strongly expressive of the low estimation in which he always either actually held, or affected to hold, the military character of that nation. Of the Nizâm’s troops he certainly did not entertain a more favorable opinion. With respect to the English, it is hardly credible that, with the impression which the successes obtained over him by Lord Cornwallis must necessarily have produced, he should really have thought so meanly of them, as, to judge by the sentiments he has left on record, he would appear to have done, even at a period posterior to the war of 1791-2. Spleen, arising from disappointed hopes, from baffled ambition, or even from a narrow policy, such as usually regulated his conduct, might have led him to write, and perhaps also to speak, in a more disparaging strain of his European neighbour and antagonist, than accorded strictly with his inward conviction or feeling. Arrogance and vanity were, undoubtedly, among the most prominent features of the Sultan’s mind: but however those passions, seconded by the flattery of the people surrounding him, might encourage him to believe himself superior in military skill and prowess to the English, it seems impossible that his infatuation should have been so great, as to inspire him, in reality, with that contempt, which he occasionally professed to entertain for them as rivals in arms.

LETTER CXXXVI.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN SHOOSTRY; dated 5th ZUBURJUDY. (14th October.)

YOUR letter has been received, and the particulars therein stated are fully revealed.

It appears, from the tenor of all the letters which have successively reached us from you, that you have conceived a mortal dread of the accursed tribe [to which you are opposed]. This being the case, neither the chastisement of the worthless crew, nor the proper settlement of our affairs [in that quarter], can be expected from you: we therefore direct, that you proceed, with the force under your command to Periapatam, and there remain [till further orders].

LETTER CXXXVII.
To the same; dated from SERINGAPATAM, 6th ZUBURJUDY. (15th October.)

YOUR two letters, of the 2d and 5th of Zuburjudy,(1) have been received, and their contents are duly understood. We enclose two Purwânehs, one for the Aumil of Hybutpoor, the other for the Aumil of Koondnoor, directing them each to dispatch a thousand goonies of grain(2) to that person of mighty degree.(3) You will forward these Purwânehs to their address; and, on receiving the two thousand goonies of grain, dispatch the same to Zuferâbâd. Your wounded you are to send to Hybutpoor, the Aumil of which place has been written to respecting them. Of the two surgeons with you, one must accompany the wounded to Hybutpoor: the other will remain with you.

A hundred Clashies(4) have been sent to you from the Presence: a thousand bundles of cartridges have likewise been dispatched. Your detachment took with it, in their cartridge-boxes, forty-eight thousand musket-cartridges, besides fifteen thousand spare cartridges, making together sixty-three thousand cartridges. You write, “that you have “not remaining more than from fifteen to twenty cartridges in each “cartouch-box:” at this rate, the expenditure of cartridges has been very great. We are curious to know, and desire you will inform us, how many of the enemy have been sent to hell, by the expenditure of such a number of cartridges. We also desire to be informed of the amount of the rebel force. One hundred of your men being wounded, no doubt great numbers of the enemy must have been killed and wounded.

It is truly wonderful, that you, whose pen was employed in describing, in the Futhûl’ Mûjâhideen, the mode of making war in a close and woody country, should, at the moment of your being yourself engaged in conducting a similar warfare, have forgotten the rules there laid down. If you had carried on your operations according to those rules, you would never have sustained the loss you have done.(5)

With respect to your reiterated representations of the expediency of our repairing, in person, to that quarter, we answer, that (God willing) we shall shortly arrive there with an inconsiderable force, with which we trust we shall be enabled utterly to kill and destroy the enemy.

Now that you are about to proceed with grain, and other supplies, to Zuferâbâd, be mindful to regulate your march according to the rules laid down in the Futhûl’ Mûjâhideen for operations in a close country; and to conduct the convoy, with circumspection, to its destination.

OBSERVATIONS.

It may be inferred, from the foregoing dispatch, that Zynûl Aabideen had received rather a serious check from the Koorgs. This conjecture derives the more support, from the circumstance of the Sultan’s judging it necessary to proceed in person against the insurgents. I have, at this time, no means of ascertaining what force he actually took with him on this occasion; but though he affected to make so light of the business, it is not probable that he would put any thing to hazard, by proceeding against such a determined enemy with a very inconsiderable force. I am ignorant of the sequel of Zynûl Aabideen’s history. It is, however, probable, that the Sultan did not again entrust him with the management of the sword, but confined him, for the future, to the exercise of his pen.

It seems impossible, that any thing, like that nice sense of honour which usually distinguishes persons of a liberal education, and particularly those of the military profession, should have existed in an army (or indeed in any other branch of a government) the superior officers of which were accustomed to be addressed by their sovereign in such coarse and degrading language, as that adopted by Tippoo Sultan in expressing his occasional disapprobation of their conduct; accordingly, few, if any, men of superior birth or elevated sentiments were ever known to have appeared amongst the higher classes of his subjects. These classes, in fact, were almost exclusively composed of persons of humble origin, and mere adventurers; who having been trained in implicit submission to the will of a cruel and unprincipled tyrant, could not be expected to exhibit any portion of that loftiness of spirit or generosity of disposition, which still adorn many of the genuine descendants of the ancient nobility of the Moghul empire; and would still make them spurn at any action, by whomsoever commanded, which they thought incompatible with their habitual notions of honour, or with the obligations of family pride. It was not so with the nobles (if nobles they might be called) of Tippoo Sultan’s court. They were, on all occasions, the passive instruments of the irmaster; at whose nod they were used to murder, betray, and pillage, certainly without remonstrance, and, most probably, equally without repugnance.

But however deficient this order of men may have been in the species of spirit and honor which we have been considering, they would not appear to have been wanting in fidelity to his government, not to say attachment to his person. With this last sentiment, it was not, perhaps, in the nature of things, that a man of his harsh and unconciliating disposition should he capable of inspiring them:(6) but their general character of loyalty must be allowed to have been unimpeachable. To what degree this adherence to him might proceed from a real sense of duty and gratitude, is a question not easy of decision. No doubt, some of his principal servants might have been, and probably were, influenced by such motives: yet, I confess, I am of opinion, that it was owing less to considerations of this kind, than to the precautions adopted by the Sultan for its prevention, that so few instances of defection occurred among them, during the different wars in which he was engaged. It was his practice to oblige all the chief officers of state, and others holding employments of material trust, to fix the residence of their families permanently in Seringapatam; from whence their removal, without his knowledge and concurrence, became impossible. This expedient may be easily conceived to have had the effect of confirming the fidelity of many, who might otherwise have been prompted, by discontent, or other reasons, to quit Mysore. But if this miserable policy answered the Sultan’s immediate purpose, it also promoted one, which he little contemplated at the period of its adoption. The final conquest and settlement of Tippoo Sultan’s dominions by the English, was facilitated by nothing so much, as the circumstance of the families of most of the principal men of the country having fallen into their hands, along with the fortress of Seringapatam.

LETTER CXXXVIII.
To KUMRÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 9th ZUBURJUDY. (18th October.)

DESIRING him to repair with his army, as expeditiously as possible, to the Presence: and signifying, that the design of reducing Adoni was dropped.

OBSERVATIONS.

This dispatch was not in my recollection, at the time of my writing my observations on Letter XCII, or I should have been inclined to refer the weighty enterprize, there spoken of by the Sultan, to a meditated attack upon Adoni, with more confidence than I then thought it right to do. It now clearly appears, that this enterprize had certainly been in his contemplation, previously to the date of the foregoing letter, and very probably as far back as the end of July. Why the attempt was dropped at this time, cannot now be satisfactorily shown: but it is not improbable, that the necessity which arose, for his directing his attention to the Koorg quarter, might have obliged the Sultan to suspend the execution of his purpose for some time longer.

LETTER CXXXIX.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN SHOOSTRY; dated 10th ZUBURJUDY. (19th October.)

ANNOUNCING to him the intended arrival of the Sultan, in person, [at Zuferâbâd], after the festival of Zilhijjeh; but desiring that the circumstance should not be made public.

LETTER CXL.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 7th
ZUBURJUDY. (16th October.)

WHAT you write, on the subject of having made up and delivered new flags and banners to your people, is understood and approved. You and Noor Mahommed Khân must reside together in the same place, and display your zeal in our service on all occasions. What more? You must see, that your men regularly perform their exercise, but without using gunpowder.

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter is nearly a transcript of letter CXXXIII, written only four days before. Other instances of the like repetition occur in the course of this correspondence.

The injunction against expending powder on the field days of the escort, may have proceeded either from an economical motive, or from an apprehension that the use of it, in the city of Poonah, might have given umbrage to the Mahrattahs. There can be little doubt, that this would have been the consequence of such a military display, in the present humour of that government: and as, notwithstanding all his orders to the contrary, it is very certain that he wished his agents to remain at Poonah, it behoved him the more to beware of furnishing the ruling power there with any fresh ground of complaint or irritation.

LETTER CXLI.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 13th ZUBURJUDY. (22d October.)

DIRECTING him again(1) to remove with his army into the Kittoor country, and to report to the Sultan the state of affairs in that quarter Telling him, also, that after receiving an order from the Presence, he must be careful to act in conformity with it.

OBSERVATIONS.

The concluding sentence of the foregoing abridged dispatch is somewhat ambiguously expressed in the original. It might either have been meant as a rebuke, for the general’s not having marched to Kittoor, in pursuance of the former orders for that purpose; or it may have signified, that he was to be prepared to execute such future directions as the Sultan might send him immediately upon the receipt of the same, (contemplating, probably, the subsequent orders of the subject of Kitloor.)(1) I incline to prefer the latter interpretation.

LETTER CXLII.
To MÂH MIRZÂ KHÂN; dated 14th ZUBURJUDY. (23d October.)

THE Governor of Madras has written to us, “that, agreeably to our “desire, he has sent strict orders to the Taalûkdârs of Sâtghur not to “afford protection to the Zemindâr of Punganoor, or to any people “of the latter district.” We therefore direct, that you give no disturbance to the country of the English, but pursue the business you have been sent upon. You will be speedily joined by the Sipahdâr, Imâm Khân, who has been sent with his Kushoon to reinforce you.

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan would appear to have been put into better humour than usual with the English, by the ready compliance of the government of Fort St. George with the application he had made to it, respecting the Zemindâr of Punganoor. He drops, in the present letter, the disrespectful appellation of Fringy, and (grounding his order, as it were,(1) on the British governor’s amicable conduct) directs Mâh Mirzâ Khân not to give any disturbance to the English territory. It will be recollected, however, that the same order was issued to this officer, on his first appointment to proceed against Oalpilly. (See Letter CXIX.)

LETTER CXLIII.
To EHSÂNÛLLAH KHÂN; dated 18th ZUBURJUDY (27th October.)

YOU will put into [or enroll in the corps of] Usud-Ilhyes, as many Hindoos, male and female, as are willing, of their own accord, to enter into the same: and you will then transmit a return of them to us, it being our intention to augment their pay.

OBSERVATIONS.

Whether the Usud-Ilhyes, here mentioned, were a distinct body from the Ahmedies, spoken of in Letter XLII, or whether this was only another appellation for the latter corps, I am unable to say. I rather think, however, that they were separate institutions; but that both were military, and both composed of proselytes to the Mahommedan faith, though of different descriptions. It is true, that there is nothing distinctly said of the conversion of the Hindoos, mentioned in the text, to Islâmism: but I think the context, as well as the name given them, sufficiently shows, that their embracing the Mahommedan religion, was a necessary condition of their incorporation with the Usud-Ilhyes. This term signifies the Divine Lion, or the Lion of God, and was one of the appellations bestowed on Ali. It has been already seen, that Tippoo sometimes designated his own state, or country, by this name; calling it, occasionally, the Sircar Ussud-Ilhye; as well as Ahmedy, Hydery, and Khodâdâd.

It has struck me as possible, that the Ahmedies might have consisted exclusively of Christian converts (including the native Christians of Malabar or Canara), and the Usud-Ilhyes of Hindoo proselytes only. It will be easy for any of my Indian readers to ascertain what grounds there are for this conjecture.

With respect to the order for enrolling women among the Usud-Ilhyes, I conclude that it referred to the wives of such men as might qualify themselves for admission into the corps: but why they should have been enrolled, as if constituting part of the corps, it is not easy to comprehend. No one ever heard, I believe, of a female regiment in the service of Tippoo Sultan; though it is a certain fact, that the late Nizâm had a body guard composed of women, armed with muskets, and partly clothed in the manner of Sepoys.

LETTER CXLIV.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 19th ZUBURJUDY. (28th October.)

THAT which is contained in our instructions, respecting the transactions of the Surrâfs [or money-brokers,] is to be considered as an absolute [or irrevocable] decree,(1) according to which you must act in all matters, great or small.(2)

LETTER CXLV.
To the GOVERNOR of PONDICHERRY; dated 21st ZUBURJUDY.
(30th October.)

DESIRING him to send back to Madras [i. e. to dismiss] the Brahmen news-writer residing at Pondicherry [on the part either of the Nabob of Arcot, or the English government]; and signifying the Sultan’s wish, to purchase [at Pondicherry] seven or eight thousand firelocks.

OBSERVATIONS.

The objection taken by the Sultan to the residence of a news-writer from Madras at Pondicherry, could proceed only from an anxiety to prevent the English Government from obtaining information, from the latter place, of the correspondence he was at this time carrying on with the French. If such an application, as the one here recorded, had come to the knowledge of the British government at the period it was made, it would certainly have justified, and probably have led to, the gravest suspicions of the Sultan’s designs. Yet it would not appear, that any doubts were entertained, at the period in question, of his disposition to maintain the peace, which he had not long before concluded with us.

I have no means of ascertaining, whether the Sultan’s request to the French governor, respecting the news-writer, was complied with or not. It is not, however, likely that it was; since the governor could have assigned no plausible reason for a proceeding, so unusual among friendly powers in India.

LETTER CXLVI.
To MEER ZYNÛL AABIDEEN, and AHMED BAIG, SIPAHDÂR; dated
22d ZUBURJUDY. (31st October.)

DIRECTING them to dispatch four hundred Goonies of grain to Zuferâbâd; and to leave a gun and guard(1) from each of their divisions at Hybutpoor, from whence the Sultan would bring them on, when he arrived there, which would be soon, as he had that day [viz. the 22d Zuburjudy] entered his tents, for the purpose of proceeding against the rebels.

OBSERVATIONS.

Meer Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry, was informed, in Letter CXXXI, that Ahmed Baig had been sent to join him; so that it is probable, that he is meant by the Zynûl Aabideen, named in the title of the present letter, though the usual addition to his name, or Shoostry, has been omitted. If omitted in this instance, it may also have been omitted in the title of Letter CXVII, which see.

LETTER CXLVII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 29th ZUBURJUDY. (7th November.)

YOUR letter, informing us of the arrival of yourself and army near the fort of Kittoor, has been received. You must, in the first instance, send and invite the Daisye(1) of that place to an interview, and give encouraging assurances to his managing servants. You will next dispatch some rocket-men for the protection(2) of the country. After the aforesaid Daisye shall have arrived at your quarters, let the fort be occupied by a party of the Sircar’s troops.

OBSERVATIONS.

If the reader should be at any loss to comprehend the drift of the Sultan in the preceding letter, his difficulty will be entirely removed, on a perusal of Letter CLVII.

I am ignorant of the situation of Kittoor, if I rightly read the name, which, however, is extremely doubtful; the characters, in which it is written, being susceptible of at least a dozen different readings. It may be the Kittoor of Captain Moor’s map, which is placed north-west of Dhârwâr, about twenty miles. The Polygar, or Zemindâr, of Kittoor, is mentioned in the tenth article of the treaty of Poonah (concluded between the British government and the Mahrattahs, in June 1790) as one of those feudatories, dependent, at the same time, both on the courts of Poonah and Hyderabad. It is very possible, that he might also have been among the tributaries of Tippoo Sultan; as the Nabob of Shâhnoor certainly was, though declared in the treaty, just referred to, to be “subject to service with both “the Nizâm and the Paishwa.

LETTER CXLVIII.
To the IMAUM of MUSCAT; dated 4th HYDERY. (11th November.)

[After compliments] ........ A Dow, the property of Rutn Jee and Jeewun Doss, merchants of Muscat, having in these days [i. e. lately] been dismasted in a storm, came into Byte-Koal,(1) a sea-port, belonging to the Sircar. Although, in such cases, it is customary for the prince, or ruler of the place, where a ship happens to be wrecked, to take possession of it, and whatever it contains; yet, as there is no distinction between the country of the Sircar and Muscat, and as the above mentioned merchants declared themselves to be your subjects, the vessel in question, together with all the stores contained in it, has been restored to the aforesaid merchants, and is, accordingly, now dispatched to you, along with this friendly epistle. For the rest, peace be with you.

OBSERVATIONS.

The word, which I have rendered wrecked, is in the original (shikust) and such, I believe, is its usual acceptation, when applied to a ship. But this interpretation does not well agree with the argument of the text, since the vessel in question was only damaged, not wrecked. Then, whatever the custom may be in some countries, with respect to wrecks (properly so called), it is no where, I believe, usual to consider vessels, merely dismasted, or otherwise damaged, as wrecks: consequently, the Sultan has here pretended to confer a favor, where nothing more than a right was rendered (for we are not told that the repairs were made at his expence), and laid claim to a credit for having released a ship, which he was not authorized, by the practice of any civilized country, to confiscate, or detain.

LETTER CXLIX.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 7th
HYDERY. (14th November.)

AGREEABLY to your suggestion, we have written to Bûrhânûddeen, desiring him, in the event of the hat-wearer,(1) Monsieur Tuviâs,(2) passing over to our army from the forces under Kishn Pundit, to advance the aforesaid [hat-wearer] something to defray his expences [on the road], and dispatch him to the Presence.

N. B. A letter, of the same tenor and date, was written to Bûrhânûddeen.

OBSERVATIONS.

The person here spoken of was probably some French adventurer in the Mahrattah service, who may have made overtures to the Mysore envoys at Poonah for deserting to their master, or may have been tampered with by them for that purpose.

Kishn Râo, I believe, commanded the division of the Mahrattah army, which passing the river Kishna, had advanced, towards the end of February of this year (1785), with the ostensible view of supporting the Zemindâr of Nergûnd; but which would appear to have very soon retired again, leaving Bûrhânûddeen at liberty to resume the siege of that place, and subsequently to reduce both it and Ramdoorg, as well as to seize upon Kittoor, without offering him any interruption. I am unable to account for the apparent inactivity of the Mahrattahs during so many months. They were, probably, waiting to concert a plan of operations with the Nizâm. In the mean while, the Sultan seems to have contented himself with acting on the defensive. It was not, accordingly, till the month of October in the following year (1786), that the main armies of the contending powers could be said to have come into contact with each other, or to have entered upon offensive operations, on a large or general scale. What had preceded, was considered mere skirmishing; and, indeed, Tippoo himself appears, in his Memoirs (as will hereafter be seen), to have dated the actual commencement of the present war, from the period when the Mahrattahs, in conjunction with the Nizâm, proceeded to the attack of Bâdâmy.

LETTER CL.
To HUKEEM, KHÂN of SHÂHNOOR; dated 9th HYDERY.
(16th November.)

YOUR agreeable letter has been received. You write, “that you have “discharged to the amount of eighteen lacks of rupees [of our claim “upon you] by bankers’ accepted bills, and request that we will either “excuse you the remaining eight lacks [due to us] or allow the payment “of it to be postponed to next year.”

It is known. A statement of the sums, of which that friend was, through his own negligence, defrauded by his servants, specifying the amount of each individual’s malversations, was submitted to him. Where, then, was the difficulty of making the several plunderers refund their plunder, and of paying the same to us [in discharge of our claims]? We desire you will also raise the remaining eight lacks of rupees, and transmit the amount, in bankers’ bills, by the hands of our bankers, whom we wish you to send back to us immediately.(1)

LETTER CLI.
To the SHÂHNOOR WÂLEH (i. e. the NABOB of SHÂHNOOR); dated
10th HYDERY. (17th November.)

DISPATCH to Nursia, the Dewân of Nugr, one lack of pagodas, on account of annual Paishcush for the year Jullo, (1*) and take his receipt for the same.

OBSERVATIONS.

The year Jullo had still more than four months to run; consequently, so far from granting Abdûl Hukeem any indulgence of the kind he had solicited, the Sultan appears determined to make him pay his Paishcush in advance, or, at least, before it was fairly due.

The style of Letter CL was tolerably civil: that of the present letter (written only the day after) is abrupt, and rudely peremptory. I cannot account for so sudden and striking a change in the Sultan’s mode of address in any other manner, than by supposing that he might, in the interval (though only a single day), have received some information, tending to excite a suspicion of Abdûl Hakeem’s attachment to the Mahrattah interests; which that chieftain certainly not long after embraced openly, though, probably, driven to do so by the rigorous proceedings of his relative.

LETTER CLII.
To TURBIYUT ALI KHÂN; dated 10th HYDERY, from near ZUFER
ÂBÂD. (17th November.)

ORDERING the Hydery and Kuntarâey fanams to be put in circulation, throughout all the districts depending on Bangalore.

LETTER CLIII.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; same Date. (17th November.)

To the same effect as the preceding letter; with this addition, viz. “that no other but the Kuntarâey and Hydery fanams shall be allowed “to pass current”

LETTER CLIV.
To MEER KÂZIM, DÂROGHA, or COMMERCIAL CONSUL; at MUSCAT. dated 10th
HYDERY, (17th November.)

DIRECTING him not to dispose, hastily or immediately, of the black pepper and sandal wood [in his charge], but to wait till they had attained a desirable price. [Literally, “till the selling price of them “equalled his heart’s desire.”]

N.B. The Sultan, not thinking, perhaps, the preceding orders sufficiently explicit, repeated them two days after, in Letter CLVI.

LETTER CLV.
To the same; dated 11th HYDERY. (18th November.)

JUZEERAH DIRÂZ [or Long Island] is in that quarter.(1) Silk-worms and their eggs are produced there. We wish you to procure some of both, and to dispatch them to us, together with five or six men, acquainted with the proper mode of rearing them.

We direct, that such of our vessels as import at Muscat be unloaded in two days; and that their export lading of sulphur, lead, copper, &c., be also completed in two days, and the vessels dispatched to Mangalore. If more than four days be consumed in lading and unlading the vessels, you shall be responsible for the extra expence [that may be incurred in consequence]. You must regularly report to us the day each vessel arrives at Muscat, and also the day on which it is dispatched from thence.

N.B. A separate letter to the same person, and of the same date, directs him to engage as servants, and dispatch to Mangalore, ten persons experienced in the pearl fishery.

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan’s distrust of the integrity or diligence of his agent is here strongly manifested; as is also his own want of reflection, in attempting to regulate, with such strictness and precision, the business of loading and unloading vessels, which must necessarily have depended, in a great degree, on the state of the weather and other circumstances, which it might not be in the power of the consul to controul.

The Sultan’s anxiety to establish a pearl fishery on the Coast of Malabar, as well as to introduce the culture of the silk-worm into his dominions, appears to have been very considerable; but I believe that he failed entirely in both attempts.

LETTER CLVI.
To the same; dated 12th HYDERY. (19th November.)

YOU must not be in haste to dispose of the cinnamon, sandal wood, black pepper, and rice, imported at Muscat from Mangalore and Khooshhâlpoor. Keep them carefully, till they become dear, and will yield a [good] profit, and then sell them.

LETTER CLVII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 15th HYDERY. (22d November.)

WE sometime since wrote, to desire that possession might be obtained of the fort of Kittoor. You must (no matter by what contrivance or pretext) get possession of it for the Sircar. If some degree of violence even should be requisite for the purpose, let it be employed: and let the present be considered as a most urgent injunction.

N.B. Two letters, to the same effect as the foregoing one, were written to Syed Humeed and Syed Ghuffâr, both of them belonging to Bûrhânûddeen’s army.

LETTER CLVIII.
To the same; dated 16th HYDERY. (23d November.)

YOUR letter has been received. Keeping a strict watch(1) upon Luchmun Râo, the brother of Sumâjee Pundit,(2) you must encamp with your army within gunshot of the fort of Kittoor, and send for the Daisye and Sumâjee Pundit. If they should come [to you] it will be well; otherwise you must, with the advice of Syed Humeed and Syed Ghuffâr, contrive, by some means or other,(3) to obtain possession of the said fortress for the Sircar.

LETTER CLIX.
To MEER KÂZIM, and the other Commercial Agents at MUSCAT, dated
18th HYDERY. (25th November.)

HAVING ascertained in what part of that country saffron is cultivated,(1*) engage two persons in our service, and send them thither to purchase one or two maunds(2*) of the seed, which [when procured] is to be dispatched to us. You must also procure silk-worms, and send them hither, together with some men acquainted with the mode of managing them, to whom you will make an advance of money for their support.

N.B. A letter, to the same effect, was written to the Dulâl (or public broker) at Muscat.

LETTER CLX.
To MEER KÂZIM; same Date. (25th November.)

YOU are to buy yearly, and send to the Aumil of Mangalore, a hundred Utls(1) of almonds, and thirty Utls of pistachio-nuts.

You have still [on hand], of former importations, both Sandal wood and black pepper: you will now receive more of each. This stock you must not [immediately] expose to sale; but give out, that you have received our orders to discontinue the sale thereof [at Muscat], and to dispatch it to Juddah (where also we have a factory), and that you are, in consequence, about to do so. Having circulated this report, you must keep the goods by you, till the price of them advances twenty-five or thirty pagodas [the candy,] when you will sell them [without further delay].

LETTER CLXI.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; same Date. (25th November.)

YOU have done well in making prisoners of the turbulent and seditious, including Kurry-tummah,(1*) with their women and children. These last must be detained. With respect to Kurry-tummah, if he be one of the insurgents he must be suspended on a tree.

[A verse.] “The head of an enemy is best when hurled from the “point of a javelin: as a path-way is best, from whence the bramble “has been rooted out.”

After properly securing the passes, you must proceed, with your collected force, in quest of the rebels, making prisoners of as many of them as possible. We some time ago wrote to you, desiring you would contrive some means of getting possession of the person of Moona Kool;(2) and we now again write, to say that he must be secured, by stratagem or deeeit. Let a roll, moreover, of the number of men and women already made captives, be transmitted to us.

OBSERVATIONS.

The foregoing letter commences with three or four words, of which I am not able to make any sense. The transcriber may, probably, have miswritten them. They appear thus in my manuscript: which may, no doubt, be so read as to be interpreted, “You must put [or keep] the cardamums in a pit.” The writer then proceeds to say, “You have done well, &c.” But if the foregoing passage be understood literally, it will appear to be a strange and very unintelligible order, to be addressed to an officer at the head of a body of troops employed on active service. On the other hand, if it be taken in a metaphorical sense, it will be no easy matter to assign a plausible meaning to it. Cardamums, I believe, are a principal article of the natural produce of the country in which Budrûz Zumân Khân was, at this period, stationed, and which I suppose to have been Bidnore, and the districts situated between that and the sea coast: possibly, then, by the word cardamums, the Sultan (who sometimes affected to express himself enigmatically) might intend to designate some particular individuals, or class, among the refractory inhabitants of that quarter, whom he wished to be disposed of under ground. It must be owned, however, that this conjecture is too slightly supported to be entitled to much consideration; and I shall, therefore, being unable to suggest a better, leave the difficulty to exercise the ingenuity of some of my oriental readers.

With respect to the Kurry-tummah (as I have written it) mentioned in this letter, I am not clear whether it is the proper name of an individual, or an official designation. However this may be, it seems extraordinary that the Sultan should be under any uncertainty with regard to his being one of the seditious, or insurgents; a doubt of which would seem to be implied, by the qualifying word, if. The meaning, however, might be, that if Budrûz Zumân Khân had any reason to believe him to have been particularly forward or active in the insurrection, he was, in that case, to be hanged.

Budrûz Zumân Khân was one of the principal men at the court of Tippoo Sultan, and seems to have possessed the confidence and esteem of his master in a considerable degree.(3) He commanded at Dhârwâr, when that place was besieged by the united English and Mahrattah forces, in 1791; and though it appears, by the correspondence of that period, that the Sultan was not perfectly satisfied with his defence of that place, yet it may be inferred, from subsequent events, that no permanent impression to his disadvantage was produced on the occasion. Budrûz Zumân Khân, and his son, Mirza Bâkir, were among the chiefs of Mysore who survived their sovereign; and who, submitting to the British authority, were liberally pensioned by the Company’s government.

We have, in the present letter, another example of the flagitious policy which the Sultan was, at all times, ready to pursue, for the accomplishment of his views. Provided Moona Kool was seized, he did not care by what atrocity that object was effected.

LETTER CLXII.
To the same; same Date. (25th November.)

WRITE a letter to Moona Kool, inviting him to come to you, and then seize upon his person.

LETTER CLXIII.
To KHÂJEH SETH, KHÂJEH HERÂTOON,(1) and two others, (names
illegible); dated 19th HYDERY. (26th November.)

WE have lately learned from Khâjeh ———, “that you have it in contemplation to come, with ships laden with merchandize, to our ports, “for the purpose of trading; and that you wish to sail under English “or Portuguese colours, and to obtain our special license(2) for these “purposes.” We highly approve of your intention, and desire you will repair, in the utmost confidence, with your merchandize, either to the port of Mangalore or to the port of Calicut; where landing your goods, you shall, in the first instance, supply us, at a fair price, with such articles as we may want, after which you shall be at liberty to sell the remainder at your pleasure, and to take your departure when you like.

We have accordingly written, and herewith enclose, two Purwânehs to the above effect: one of them to Urshud Baig Khân, the Foujdâr of Calicut, and the other to Ghûlâm Hyder, the Aumil of Mangalore; to either of which ports you may resort, as you shall think proper.

N.B. Then follow the two Purwânehs, referred to in the foregoing letter. In these, the Sultan directs an invoice, or list, of the goods imported, to be transmitted to him on the arrival of the ships; in order that he may signify his pleasure respecting the articles which he may wish to purchase, previously to a free and general sale of the cargoes taking place. It does not appear by the subsequent correspondence, whether or not the merchants, in question, thought proper to open a trade with Mysore, on the discouraging condition stipulated by the Sultan.

LETTER CLXIV.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 20th HYDERY. (27th November.)

RESPECTING a manufactory of musquets to be established in the Fort of Khân-Khân-hully: for which purpose, if it should be necessary to pull down forty or fifty houses belonging to poor people, it will not signify, as they will erect other habitations in their room, within the Paith [or outer town]

OBSERVATIONS.

No mention being made of any compensation to the poor inhabitants for the demolition of their houses, it may be concluded that none was authorized. It is probable, indeed, that the houses in question were of very little value: but that consideration does not lessen the injustice of the present order, whatever may be the case as to the actual hardships which it inflicted.

LETTER CLXV.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 21st
HYDERY. (28th November.)

YOU write, “that the Brahmens attached to your mission cabal or “intrigue [privately] with the managers [ministers] there, independently of you, and, by this means, occasion prejudice to our affairs.” It excites our astonishment, that such unwarrantable proceedings should take place, notwithstanding your being on the spot. What is the reason that you do not flog and [otherwise] severely punish the offenders? Let us be informed what person has been guilty of this offence.

You write for a supply of money. Bills or money shall be hereafter transmitted to you.

We have already replied to the letter from Râo Râsta, as well as to that from yourselves, which you sent to us by Inkut Râo.

LETTER CLXVI.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 22d HYDERY. (29th November.)

YOUR letter, containing an inventory, or memorandum, of plundered cattle, money, and goods,(1) has been received. You must load the money and goods upon five hundred of the aforesaid cattle; and placing a strong guard over them, send them to Ghûlâm Ali, at Pâlinâg-târ,(2) from whence a thousand Piâdehs are about to be dispatched to the Presence. Your party having joined these, the whole will proceed hither together. You must [continue to] make diligent search for, and get possession of, more [of the property of the rebels].

LETTER CLXVII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 25th
HYDERY. (2d December.)

YOUR letter has been received. We approve of the offerings you have made at the two Durgâhs [or shrines]. You also did well, in presenting a Bûrhânpoory dress and a Fuzee to Râo Râsta the day he visited you.

You write, “that it is the intention of Râo Râsta to dispatch a “confidential person hither with letters for us.” It is known, and it is well. Let Râo Râsta send his confidential servant in charge of his secret communications. We must attribute this proceeding to motives of friendship. An answer to the before mentioned Râo’s [former] letter was forwarded some time ago. A bill for money to defray the expences of the people attached to you shall be sent hereafter.

You moreover write, “that the Mûtusuddies(1) with you have [of “late] assumed a most presumptuous [or impudent] mode of behaviour;(2) holding separate conferences [or carrying on intrigues] “with the minister and Hurry Pundit, without your knowledge, and “to the prejudice of our affairs.” You add, “that you have heard “this, both from Râo Râsta and from other quarters.” It is comprehended. All this arises from your neglect. That your people should act in this improper manner, and that you, instead of punishing them for so doing, should complain of them to us, is to be attributed to your great age, and to the climate of that place [Poonah]. Communicate to us the names of the several persons who have been guilty of this shameful conduct.

OBSERVATIONS.

The offerings, here spoken of, were directed to be made in a former letter, (which it has not been thought necessary to give), and consisted of a coverlid, or counterpane, of Kemkhâb, and fifty rupees in money. The Durgâhs (or shrines) in question, where those of Hûsâmûddeen and Sulâhûddeen, situated, I conclude, somewhere in the vicinity of Poonah, or at least in the Mahrattah territory.

It would appear, from the circumstances of Râo Râsta’s determining to communicate with Tippoo, through the medium of an agent or messenger of his own, that he was not disposed to open himself freely to the Sultan’s envoys; and indeed, the weakness which the latter had recently manifested, in regard to the Mûtusuddies attached to their mission, was but little calculated to inspire him with confidence, either in their ability or discretion.

LETTER CLXVIII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 26th HYDERY. (3d December.)

DIRECTING him to stop for four days at Tul-Kauvery, and to wait for further orders from the Presence, previously to his proceeding to the Pâyen-Ghaut. Also, to seize upon as many of the rebels and their cattle as possible; and, cutting the rice [around him], to feed his own cattle upon it. The closing paragraph of this dispatch is given entire, and is as follows:

A Purwâneh for Moona Kool is enclosed. Let the same be conveyed to him, and consider on some way of getting him to come to you [i. e. of getting him into your possession].

LETTER CLXIX.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; same Date. (3d December.)

THE letter you sent us has passed under our view, and its contents are duly perceived.

You write, “that seizing on the Vakeel of the Kittoor man, and “detaining him in custody, under you own eye, you had dispatched “Syed Ghuffâr and Syed Humeed with some troops into the Paith “[or outer town], where the Daisye and Goornâth Pundit, the manager, immediately came and presented them with the keys of both “castles, of which, as well as of the Paith, instant possession was “taken by our troops.” [You proceed to state,] “That the Daisye, “and Tumsâjee Pundit, and some others of superior distinction, were “afterwards brought into the victorious camp, and there placed under “guards.” You further report, “that five hat-wearers [i. e. Europeans], one of whom rides in a Palankeen, as well as the Ramdoorg “man, and one called Pedro, have been made prisoners: that, for the “protection of the town, ryots, and inhabitants of the districts in “general, you had stationed rocket-men, horse, and also some infantry “guards, in different places: that, for the present, you had put seals “on the store-houses, such as the Tosheh-khâneh belonging to the “Daisye, and placed Jyshe guards over them: that you had commissioned Yunkut Runjia, the Aumil of Dhârwâr, to take the necessary “measures for collecting together and encouraging the Ryots and “others: and that, as soon as our pleasure on the subject should be “communicated to you, it was your intention to take an inventory of “all the effects, horses, &c. belonging to the Daisye, under the inspection of the managers of the Daisye, and to transmit the same to “us for our information.”

It is known and approved. In the town and fort [of Kittoor] are many wealthy persons, possessing lacks [of rupees]; some of them proper inhabitants of the place, and others belonging to Poonah, from which last city there are several Mûtusuddies established at Kittoor, in whose hands considerable property has been deposited. You must, therefore, by offering pecuniary rewards to the inhabitants of the place, endeavour, through their means, to discover the individuals alluded to; and having done so, you must put them, likewise in confinement. It is the custom of that country, for the most opulent bankers to assume the habit of Fakeers, and to make their escape in that disguise.(1) Pay particular attention to this point: and having duly identified the principal inhabitants of the class in question, secure their persons, and take care that their effects are not embezzled, as a strict account of this matter will hereafter be required of you.

Whosoever among the former managers of the Daisye has been removed from office, and incurred the displeasure of the Daisye, let him be encouraged, and some mark of favor be bestowed upon him; and, with the exception of the town and fort, let him be appointed to superintend the collections(2) of the country: then ascertaining, through his means, the circumstances of the great ones and bankers, you will keep the latter in custody. You must, also, through the same channel, obtain an account of the property(3) of the Daisye, as well as that of the principal men and other inhabitants of the place, and having discovered where it is, send for and secure the same. You are, moreover, to station a guard from Shaikh Unser’s corps, and another from Syed Ghuffâr’s, in the town and fort, and over the Tosheh-khâneh and other store-houses of the Daisye, to the end that no part of the effects of the latter, or of the inhabitants, may, in the disorder of the moment, be made away with. Rocket-men must also be stationed in proper places, for the protection of the Paith [or outer town.]

Sending then, in the first instance, for the managers of the Daisye, you must tell them, that you propose making an humble application to us, to reinstate the Daisye in the possession of his country: but that, to enable you to do this, it will be necessary that a contribution should be [previously] paid down; and that if they will, accordingly, agree to raise fifty lacks of rupees, and give you [due] security for the same, you will represent the case to us; and obtaining a Purwâneh of confirmation in their name [i. e. the Daisye’s name] restore the place to them. You may, at the same time, observe, that such care has been taken of their country, that no injury whatever has been sustained by it. Addressing them, at first, in words calculated like these to excite [or humour] their avarice, and to inspire them with confidence, you will bring them, after some altercation, to agree to pay a Paishcush; the amount of which being settled, as well as the manner of discharging it [i. e. whether in money, goods, or bankers’ bills], you will next, by their means, send for the concealed bankers,(4) and ascertain from these the assets in their hands; a statement of which, specifying the several bankers’ names, must be transmitted to us, to the end that the requisite orders for the restoration of the place [to the Daisye] may be subsequently dispatched to you.

In the mean while, you must affix both the seal of the Daisye and your own on the Tosheh-khâneh, and other storehouses of the Daisye, as well as on all such places as contain money or goods in deposit: in addition to which, some of the most trusty men of Syed Unser’s and Syed Ghuffâr’s Kushoons must be placed as guards over the whole. In regard to the horses, camels, and elephants, belonging to the Daisye, you are to cause an exact account of them to be taken, in conjunction with the latter’s managers, and then to have them removed from the Paith, and placed in front of, but at some distance from, the Daisye’s quarters; where they are to be accompanied by their usual attendants, with the exception of horsemen, or other military persons. Here they are, moreover, to be provided with grain and fodder, and otherwise taken proper care of, at our charge. The family of the Daisye, as also all his managing servants, are to be permitted to remain in their houses; over which, however, guards are to be placed, to prevent the egress of the persons in question from thence.

Let the two forts and the ditch be examined by yourself in person, conjointly with the Sipahdârs, and let a report of their present condition be made to us. Transmit, likewise, a detailed account of the magazines and artillery, and state your opinion with respect to the place [that is, as to its importance or its strength].

You will repeat to the Daisye and to his managers, that if they quickly agree to a heavy composition or contribution,(5) and put the same in an [immediate] train of payment, their place shall be restored to them.

Enquire of the Daisye’s servants, and let us know, the extent of Kittoor, and what number of forts it contains. Write letters of encouragement to the actual Aumils, and continue them in office. Send to the present Kilaadârs [or governors of forts], desiring them to wait upon you; and [then] superseding them in their commands by servants of our own, let the forts be garrisoned by Piâdehs from your army.

Obtain from the Daisye’s managers lists of all the Daisye’s servants, menials and others, and then have them mustered. The Buktshy of your cavalry must be directed to take a muster of the Daisye’s cavalry, in the presence of the Daisye’s manager. This being done, the cavalry in question are to be placed in charge of a particular Risâladâr [of your army], along with whose own corps they must be encamped. The Piâdehs [or foot soldiers] must, after being mustered, be consigned to the charge of Syed Humeed, and be encamped on his line.(6) They must not have guards openly placed over them, but a strict watch is to be secretly kept on them.

Next send for the commanders of [the Daisye’s] horse and foot, and hold an encouraging language to them, by intimating your expectation of shortly receiving our orders for restoring the place [to the Daisye.] You will then proceed to tell them, that, in the mean while, they must infuse confidence into their people, and get them to take up their quarters in your camp. This point being gained, and the troops in question encamped with your own, let guards be placed over all the aforesaid commanders, independent of, and separate from those [previously] posted over the Daisye and the others. They must not be suffered to go among their brethren [or comrades];(7) and you must supply them with such provisions and other necessaries as they may require.

You will take particular care, that no horses are allowed to be kept near that part of the camp occupied by the Daisye and his managers;(8) nor must any of his people be suffered to pass backward and forward, without your authority.

Several persons of consideration, and opulent bankers, reside at Shâhpoor, Pulkawum,(9) and Gokauk, all three dependencies of Kittoor. Shaikh Unser with his Kushoon, two Mûtusuddies, and two intelligent Hurkârehs from the cavalry Kuchurry, together with two Risâlas of horse, and some Piâdehs [foot], must be dispatched to take possession of these places. The principal men and bankers being ascertained, must then be sent for, and the Aumils of the aforesaid places be continued in their offices: for which purpose, you will transmit to them the necessary letters of confirmation from yourself and the Daisye.

Shaikh Unser must be instructed to obtain from the Aumils of the before-mentioned three Taalûks written engagements, purporting that they will be responsible for the flight of any of the inhabitants of their respective districts.

We shall ourself shortly arrive in that quarter; inasmuch as we have, by the blessing of God, completely settled all the affairs of Zuferâbâd.

OBSERVATIONS.

The foregoing dispatch forms one of the few exceptions, afforded by the present collection, to the usually concise style of the Sultan’s mandates. It is diffuse and minute in the extreme: from which circumstance may be inferred the importance which he attached to the acquisition of Kittoor, and his solicitude to turn it to the best account.

We hear little more of Kittoor, or of its Daisye,(10) for a month after the date of the present Letter. The interval was probably employed in negociations with that chieftain, or Polygar, the result of which may be collected from the tenor of Letter CCXVII.

The Sultan would appear to have returned, soon after the date of the preceding letter, to his capital. The only notice I have any where met with of his proceedings, during his stay at Zuferâbâd, or of the manner in which he “settled the “affairs” of that quarter, is contained in the brief account he has himself given of the business, in a subsequent letter to the Patan chief of Kurnool.(11) The following extract, however from his Memoirs, as it relates to a previous settlement of the country in question, soon after his accession to the Musnud, may not be unacceptable to the reader.

After a brief, but curious, account of the reduction of the Bul country,(12) where he caused a new fortress to be erected, to which he gave the name of Munzirâbâd,(13) the Sultan proceeds thus in his narrative:—

“From hence [i. e. from Munzirâbâd] I proceeded towards Koorg, some of “the principal men of which country seeing that they were without any chief or “leader, had, at the time that we were moving against the Nazarenes,(14) chosen “and placed at their head one of their own body; to whom, investing him with “absolute power, they became obedient. After this, they set about raising disturbances in that quarter, and laid siege to a fort newly erected by the Sircar,(15) “and in which the governor [of the district] resided. The garrison being “reduced to great straits, surrendered on capitulation; but were all massacred, “on marching out of the place. The fort was completely demolished by the “rebels, who through enmity [i. e. to mark their hatred the more strongly] conveyed away every stone belonging to it, and threw the whole into the quarry “from which it had been originally taken. Elated with this success, they “continued to occupy the position they had assumed.(16) When this occurrence “came to our blessed hearing,(17) we dispatched a commander, named Hyder Ali “Baig, with a suitable force, to reduce the Koorg country. The aforesaid commander proceeding to the borders of Koorg, had arrived near the fort of Periapatam, when the rebels collecting together advanced to meet him. One or two “battles ensued: but the aforesaid commander was not able to settle the affairs “of that quarter. In this conjuncture, I was proceeding in person from the “country of Arcot towards the country of Nugr, and had got about half way. “Hereupon I detached another army, under the direction of the Râjah of Kunnikgeery, to the aid of the aforesaid commander, and pursued my march to Nugr; “after the recapture of which, the victorious army was engaged in the reduction “of Mangalore. It was during this period, that the two before mentioned commanders, having advanced, for the purpose of subduing Koorg, two or three “coss into the woods, were attacked from all quarters by the Koorgs, who closed “up every avenue [to their camp or position]. For three successive days was the “conflict maintained; at the end of which time, my base commanders, consulting only the safety of their worthless lives,(18) took to flight, leaving behind them “their troops and guns. The Râjah of Kunnikgeery, however, with a few men, “maintained their ground [for some time]; and after amply discharging the “obligations of valor, and sending numbers of the enemy to hell, made an “offering of their lives for the service of the Usud Ilhye Sircar.(19)

“In consequence of these events, I proceeded, after the reduction [or subjugation] of Bul, as above related, towards Koorg. From Periapatam the army “advanced in two divisions, by different roads, and in two days, by rapid “marches, reached the residence(20) of the governor [of the district], where the “infidels had taken post. Here I made a great number of prisoners. Kutty Nâik, “however, the no-chief(21) of the Koorgs, effecting his escape, with his family “and children, through the woods and adjacent hills, concealed himself and “followers in a glen, or valley,(22) of the Elâichy mountains, which was inaccessible “both to wild beasts and birds. Hither the Hydery army pursued the fugitives, “and after some search discovering the entrance of the before mentioned glen, “encamped there [for the night]. The following day, taking two Risâlas of “Jyshe, about five hundred Piâdehs, and two guns with me, and leaving the “two guns at the mouth of the glen, I formed an advanced guard of a Jowk [or “company] and two hundred Piâdehs, which after firing two or three guns, I “directed to proceed [into the glen], under the command of a Jowkdâr. I “followed myself with the two Risâlas, and three or four hundred Piâdehs, and “accompanied by a few select persons. Though it was now mid-day, the glen, “owing to the prodigious lofty trees which overhung it, was so excessively dark, “that it was with difficulty a man could see the ground; while no one could make “a step [in advance] till he had cleared his way, by removing with his sword the “small trees [bushes] which obstructed it.

“When we had, in this manner, proceeded about half way through the glen, “the darkness was such, that there was no distinguishing on which side the sun “was.(23) In this distress, great were the efforts which were made to obtain a sight “of the sun, as being essential to the discovery of a passage through the glen: “but, notwithstanding several men ascended the trees, and [from their tops] “looked out for the sun, they were not [for a long while] able to obtain the least “glimpse of it. At length a man, who had mounted a tree at some distance “from the troops, having seen the sun, came and pointed out to me the western “quarter, stating, at the same time, that there remained three hours of day. By “knowing the quarter, we were enabled to advance two or three coss further “through the glen; at the opposite extremity [or side] of which we at length “arrived. Beyond this end of the glen was a small plain, where three houses of “Kutty Nâik stood. When we reached the spot it was sun-set; so I took up my “quarters in those houses, drawing up and encamping my followers on each side “of Kutty Nâik’s dwelling. Here, telling my people that the enemy would “approach in the night, and after discharging their muskets at a great distance, “would set up a howl or noise, in the manner of dogs, swine, and jackals, I “strictly forbad their standing to their arms on that account, directing them to “sit still, and satisfy themselves with frightening the dogs away.(24) Accordingly, “towards the morning, the aforesaid dogs and jackals, approaching on every side, “fired their muskets, and set up a great cry; of which, however, my people, “agreeably to orders, took no other notice than by frightening the dogs away: “the noise for which purpose was no sooner made, than all the dogs of the desert “fled.

“When morning came, I set the pioneers and others to work upon making a “road, fifty yards(25) wide, through the glen, which was accordingly completed by “the evening. The following day I sent for the whole army, with which I proceeded in three marches to the passes,(26) spreading detachments, as I advanced, “over the country, for the purpose of seizing on the thieves. The aforesaid “Nâik, fleeing into the woods, escaped with his family, by another road over “the passes, to Tillicherry a sea-port belonging to the English. Here dying a “natural death, at the end of two or three days, he made his entry into hell: “whereupon orders were sent to his followers from the Presence, directing them “to bring his family and effects to the Presence; and accordingly the thieves, who “had accompanied him, leaving Tillicherry, repaired with his family, two or “three elephants, and his other effects, to the Presence.

“The special retinue(27) returning from hence through the glen and other places “[by which it had advanced], reached, after some marches, the fort of “Merkerrah,(28) which the infidels had demolished. Here I halted for two or “three days, during which I examined the spot very carefully, and then issued “orders for rebuilding the fort; to which I nominated a Kilaadâr, &c. appointing “Meer Zynûl Aabideen [at the same time] to be Foujdâr of the district. “Proceeding from Merkerrah, I marched ten coss to the residence of the aforesaid “Nâik, where there was a small fort, in which I put a garrison, and directed the “Foujdâr to abide till the conclusion of the rainy season; which being now very “near, I hastened, by successive marches, to Periapatam, and I gave to the “[new] fort of Merkerrah the name of Zufeerâbâd; from which name may be “deduced, without any ambiguity, the date of the conquest of the place. From “Periapatam I detached a respectable force to the assistance of the Foujdâr of “Zufeerâbâd; and then our elevated standards proceeded in the direction of the “seat of the Sultan at Putn.”

The Sultan has added to the preceding narrative the following curious and important notice:—

“When I arrived at Zufeerâbâd, I sent for all the leaders of the rebels, and “delivered into their hands written mandates to the following effect:—

“It is the custom with you, for the eldest of five brothers to marry, and for the “wife of such brother to be common to all five: hence there cannot be the slightest “or remotest doubt of your being all bastards and whoresons. This is about the “seventh time that you have acted treasonably towards the Sircar, and plundered “our armies: I have now [therefore] vowed to the true God, that if you ever “again conduct yourselves traiterously or wickedly, I will not revile or molest a “single individual among you, but making Ahmedies(29) [i. e. Musulmans] of the “whole of you, transplant you all from this country to some other; by which “means, from being illegitimate, your progeny or descendants may become “legitimate, and the epithet of whoresons(30) may no longer belong to your tribe.”

LETTER CLXX.
To SYED HUMEED and SYED GHUFFÂR; dated from ZUFERÂBÂD,
28th HYDERY. (5th December.)

THE humble address sent by you has been received, and the particulars of the occupation of the fort of Kittoor, by a garrison of our troops, are comprehended.

You must place guards, composed of trust-worthy men, at different points, which must be most carefully watched, in order that a single blade of grass may neither be dispersed nor pillaged. Let not the property be plundered, as, owing to the want of suitable precautions,(1) was the case at Nergûnd. On this head you must issue and enforce the strictest orders, as otherwise you will be held responsible for the consequence.

LETTER CLXXI.
To URSHUD BAIG KHÂN, FOUJDÂR of CALICUT; dated 1st TÛLOOEY.
(8th December.)

YOU must, on some pretence or other, send to Worm-râj, the Râjah of Kurtinâd, to his brother Sabbâbut, and to Unnund Kurp, his manager,(1*) to come and visit you; upon their doing which you are to secure their persons, and to report the same to us. You must keep this matter secret, and make no delay [in the execution thereof.]

LETTER CLXXII.
To MEER KÂZIM; dated 2d TÛLOOEY. (9th December.)

THE first sort of sandal wood you must sell at the rate of one hundred and twenty pagodas the candy; the second sort at one hundred pagodas; the third sort at ninety pagodas; the fourth sort at eighty pagodas; and black pepper at eighty pagodas the candy. You must not sell them at any other [i. e. not at less] prices than these. If you should have to keep them even for a year or two, it will not signify. Take care that you buy your sulphur and copper cheaply. Purchases of gold [bullion] and lead are not required. Buy and send yearly thirty maunds of pistachio-nuts, two hundred maunds of almonds, and fifteen maunds of Monukkas(1) without seeds [or stones]. Go to Hûrmûz, and buy there large rolling [i. e. perfectly round] pearls: small pearls are not wanted.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is uncertain whether the pistachio-nuts, almonds, and raisins, here ordered to be procured, were designed for the Sultan’s own consumption, or as articles of trade, to be retailed in the shops, of which some account has already appeared.

LETTER CLXXIII.
To SHÂH MAHOMMED and KHYRÛLLÂH; same Date. (9th December.)

DIRECTING them to supply themselves with the wood necessary for completing the Rung-mahl,(1*) in the manner prescribed in their instructions; and reproaching them with assurance,(2) for repeatedly applying to the Presence on this subject, and waiting for answers to their letters.

Commands them, agreeably to their former orders, to procure wood, and all other materials they require, in whatever manner they shall think proper and practicable, and apply the same to the work in hand.

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter would seem to convey to the persons addressed, a power of procuring the articles in question, by violence, or any other means they might think fit to employ.

LETTER CLXXIV.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 3d TÛLOOEY. (10th December.)

YOU write, “that at Hûscottah, and other places, the Jowkdârs of “the Hûzoor are proceeding to relieve [or change] the troops stationed “in the [several] forts, whose pay you are, in consequence, agreeably “to our orders, preparing to issue; but that, in the mean while, the “Mûtusuddies of the Ehshâm Kuchurry say, that certain stoppages are “to be made, on account of the appointments [or commissions] of “Jumaadârs, &c. for which stoppages, you observe, you see no authority “in our instructions [to you].”

We are amazed at the understanding and good sense [you have displayed] on this occasion!(1) Those things which are permanently fixed [or standing orders alone] are inserted in our Hûkm-nâmehs [or general instructions]; but such fresh matters as this, which are from time to time ordained, are notified in distinct [or separate] orders. How, then, should this new regulation be referred to in instructions delivered to you [before it was made]?

You further write, “that Syed Peer, the Kilaadâr, demands pay for “men belonging to the Jyshe, Ehshâm, and others, who have not been “regularly returned to the Mûtusuddies of the Kuchurry; and that “you likewise see no authority for this in your instructions.” If you contravene or exceed the same in any instance, you will have to refund what you have over-disbursed.

OBSERVATIONS.

The stoppages here spoken of, probably referred to some tax, or fees, which the Sultan might have ordered to be levied on new appointments, for the benefit of the government.

Râm Chundur appears, in the present instance, to have been very unjustly reproved; for, notwithstanding the decisive tone assumed on this occasion by the Sultan, it may be safely contended, that the Râjah was strictly justified, both by the general scope of his master’s instructions, and the particular nature of the case in question, in what he did. Is he not told, in the very same letter, “that he will be made “to refund all disbursements unauthorized by his instructions?” And does it appear, that he was in possession of any regular, or official notification, of the innovation which he was required to carry into effect? The Dewân was, unquestionably, entitled to be duly apprized of a regulation, to which he was expected to conform.

LETTER CLXXV.
To SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN;(1) dated 5th TÛLOOEY. (12th December.)

DIRECTING him to air in the sun eighteen bales of worm-eaten [or moth-eaten] shawls; and after putting cummin-seed, &c. into the bales, to tie them up again, and lay them carefully by.

LETTER CLXXVI.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 7th TÛLOOEY. (14th December.)

WHATEVER we propose ordering we shall shortly order, on the subject of the rebel Moona Kool.

LETTER CLXXVII.
To SHÂH NOORÛLLAH; dated 8th TULOOEY. (15th December.)

AGREEABLY to our former orders, you are to proceed to Mangalore; and there obtaining from the Aumil of that place whatever supplies [or stores] may be required for the use of the ships, you are to dispatch the latter to Tidry.(1*)

You write, proposing to take fifteen hundred wax-candles, besides wax. Where can be the necessity for so many wax-candles? Get the Aumil to deliver what number may be [really] requisite. The latter has been already written to, directing him to supply whatsoever was required for the use of the vessels. What more?

You moreover write, “that the Aumil of Mangalore delivers to you “only old and black rice.” It is known. That rice is good. You must take it, and not engage in improper altercation. What more shall we write?

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan having now determined on sending another embassy to Constantinople, and from thence to France (the one previously dispatched by the same route, having, as before stated, been recalled), Shâh Noorûllah was employed to make the necessary preparations for the purpose. The same person was subsequently appointed a member of this mission; which, however, proved equally abortive with that which had preceded it, and was, in its turn, succeeded by another (as will be seen hereafter) in 1787.

It has been said, that the embassies proposed to be sent to the court of France, by land, failed through the parsimony of the Sultan, who could not be induced to supply the funds necessary on the occasion. Whatever ground there might be for this opinion, the foregoing letter certainly announces a determination to regulate the expences of the outfit, at least, of the meditated embassy, on principles of strict economy. Old and black rice is declared to be good enough for his plenipotentiaries; who are likewise given to understand, that they will not be allowed to burn as many candles as they please.

LETTER CLXXVIII.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; same Date. (15th December.)

DIRECTING him to pay monthly four pagodas and a half to the European Chailah(1) sent by Syed Mahommed Khân, the Kilaadâr of Putn, and to assign him some employment.

LETTER CLXXIX.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; same Date.
(15th December.)

YOUR two letters, of the 16th and 19th of Hydery [23d and 24th November] have been received, and what you state, respecting the misconduct of the Brahmens, is known. That you should have suffered men, subject to your authority, to act so presumptuously, and not have put a stop to the business by scourging and punishing them well, must be owing to your great age. Let them still be immediately placed under a guard near you; and give strict orders, that they be not allowed the least egress without permission.

You write, “that you have separately examined each of them, and “that one lays the blame on another.” [Instead of this] let them be separately flogged: and then, after [duly] interrogating them, let each man write down his statement [of the matter] with his own hand. Let their names, moreover, be reported to us.

Urgent, or very particular dispatches, must be always forwarded by a pair of Hurkârehs, and not by the post, which will soon be discontinued.(1)

The message which you communicated to us from Unund Râo Râsta has been received, and you will give such answer to him as we shall hereafter direct.

You did right, in taking to Râo Râsta the [pieces of] cloth, and other customary gifts, on occasion of the marriage. But wherefore did you take, and why do you continue to take, the Mûtusuddies [i. e. the Brahmens so often mentioned] along with you to Râo Râsta’s house? It is owing to such folly as this, on your part, that they have become so presumptuous. You should take with you [on such occasions] none but a few Hurkârehs.

The gifts from the two shrines, together with your memorandum of the counterpanes, are arrived. [See Letter CLXVII.]

LETTER CLXXX.

To the Seven SUPERINTENDANTS of the POST, at the Seven capital Cities of the SULTANUT (or Kingdom); dated 9th TÛLOOEY. (16th December.)

(CIRCULAR.)

WE have fixed the Coss at six thousand Guz, which distance [or space] must be travelled by the postmen in a ghurry and a half [or thirty-three minutes and forty-five seconds]. If the letters appertaining to your province [or department] are not delivered according to this rate, and any delay arises, you must flog the Hurkârehs belonging to you: and if the delay should proceed from the men of another division of the post, you must report the same to us, in writing. You are, moreover, to denote the hour, the day of the month, and day of the week, on the superscription of all your dispatches. This order is to be strictly attended to.

OBSERVATIONS.

A volume of the Sultan’s regulations, in my possession, contains the following notice respecting the Guz, as established by him:

“The number of letters, of which the Kulmah [or creed] consists being “twenty-four, it is therefore ordained, that twenty-four thumb-breadths shall “make half a legal Guz; a thumb-breadth being equal to the aggregate breadth “of ten grains of one kind of rice, and of seven of another kind.” The Kembâlûb(1) [or rope] used in measuring [roads] consists of thirty-two of these guz.

According to this rule, the Guz consisted of about forty-eight thumb-breadths: but the directions for ascertaining the thumb-breadth seem too vague to admit of any certain or precise calculation. Taking, however, the Guz, here described, at thirty inches, or two feet and a half (which gives five-eighths of an inch for each thumb-breadth) the coss will amount to fifteen thousand feet, or better than two miles and three-quarters; making the rate of proceeding appointed for the postmen rather more than five miles an hour. This, though certainly very practicable, when the relays of Hurkârehs, or postmen, are placed at short distances, considerably exceeds, I believe, the ordinary rate of the mail in British India; where, happily, however, the coercive means of accelerating its progress, so familiar to the Sultan, are unknown.

I am not able to specify, with any certainty, the seven capital cities intended by the title of the present letter: but there can be little or no doubt, that Seringapatam, Nugr, and Bangalore, were among the number; while it is not improbable, that the other four were Chittledoorg, Gooty, Gurramcoondah, and Sera.

LETTER CLXXXI.
To ALI RÂJAH BEEBY; same Date. (16th December.)

WE have received your letter by Fukhrûddeen, who has also expatiated to us upon your situation. The custom of the world is this. Servants and dependants hold themselves [at all times] prepared for the performance of services; the execution of orders; obedience and fidelity. Many times have we written to that lady of chaste degree(1) on the subject of repairing to our Presence; in reply to which you have continually brought forward evasions and excuses, and still continue to do the same. In this case, what is to be done? Be yourself the judge.

Rooe Wurm-râj, who presented himself before us, was honored with a grant of the farm of the Taalûk of Cherkul, and with other gifts. If you [in like manner] had come [to us], agreeably to our orders, you [also] would assuredly have experienced our bounteous favour. You will learn the remaining [or further] particulars from the letter of Fukhrûddeen.

LETTER CLXXXII.

To the DEWÂN and BUKTSHY of each of the Seven KUCHURRIES of the Seat of the SULTANUT (or SERINGAPATAM); dated 10th TULOOEY. (17th December.)

(CIRCULAR.)

DIRECTING the birth-day of the Sultan, or the approaching 14th day of Tûlooey [20th December] to be celebrated, in the manner appointed in the Hûkm-nâmeh [on that head].

OBSERVATIONS.

In a loose paper in my possession, containing directions for the regulation of military salutes on various occasions,(1*) there is a note, or memorandum, purporting, that the Sultan was born on the 14th of Tûlooey of the year of the Higera 1165; on the anniversary of which day it is ordered, “that a salute(2) of thirty-one “guns shall be fired at ten o’clock in the morning, and all the people of the city “observe the same as a festival.”

Whether or not this rejoicing was intended to be general throughout the kingdom, or was confined to the capital (Seringapatam), I am unable to say; but I believe that it was customary for the principal officers, however distant from court, to transmit Nuzrs of congratulation to the Sultan on the annual return of his birth-day.

LETTER CLXXXIII.
To EAATIMÂDY KHOJEH FIRÂSUT;(1) dated 11th TÛLOOEY.
(18th December.)

THE memorandum of medicines [perhaps some prescription] which you sent has passed under our view; but the essences,(2*) therein specified, belong to the European practice, whereas Mahommed Baig is a physician of the Greek school. The conclusion to be drawn from this is, that in omitting to insert the Greek medicines, and substituting in their place those in use among the Europeans, you could have had no other view, than that of making a profit by the sale of the latter.

You must get a memorandum [or list] of Greek medicines made out by the above-named [Mahommed Baig], and send it to us, in order that we may supply you [with the articles required].

OBSERVATIONS.

I am obliged to acknowledge, that I do not clearly understand this letter, which appears to be addressed to some eunuch, who exercised the business of a pharmacopolist; but whether under the authority, and for the benefit, of the Sultan, or on his own individual account, I cannot determine. The former supposition would certainly not be at variance with the practice of this extraordinary character in other cases; and, in some measure, supported by the general tenor of the letter. On the other hand, if the medicines, when compounded, were to be sold exclusively on account of the Sultan, there is some difficulty in comprehending whence the profit was to arise to the Khojeh, with the pursuit of which he is accused by his sovereign. After all, however, the difficulty may proceed from nothing but my want of due information on the subject.

LETTER CLXXXIV.
To ALI RÂJAH BEEBY; dated 12th TÛLOOEY. (19th December.)

THE humble address you sent to us has passed under our view, and the particulars set forth in it are become duly apparent.

You write, “that the villages of Mâtmail,(1) &c. have, from days of “yore,(2) appertained to you, and been [actually] in your possession; “but that now the revenues of the said villages have been sequestered, “on account of our Sircar.” It is revealed; and, in consequence, we enclose a letter to Urshud Baig Khân, the Foujdâr of Calicut, in which we have given him strict orders to relinquish the villages in question, and the revenues thereof. Forward the same to him.

We have repeatedly written to you, desiring you to repair to the Presence; but, instead of coming to us, you have excused yourself upon different pretences. For this reason, and in conformity with the policy of the moment, the settlement of the Taalûk of Cherkul, and the appointment of a separate Aumil, on our behalf, to the charge of the same, has appeared expedient to us.

Our consideration for the situation of that refuge of chastity, such as it is [i. e. such as we have always manifested it to be], has suffered no diminution. You will remain [therefore] with collected mind; and if any of our Taalûkdârs should be guilty of oppression, or proceed vexatiously toward your Taalûk, let us know his name, and we will send him strict orders to desist therefrom.

N.B. A letter, in conformity with the tenor of the foregoing dispatch, was written, under the same date, to Urshud Baig Khân, the Foujdâr of Calicut.

LETTER CLXXXV.
To SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN and others;(1) dated 13th TÛLOOEY.
(20th December.)

DIRECTING them to deposit the produce of the revenues of Nugr in the Tosheh-khâneh; and to carry to account [or give credit in their account for] the value of all old cloths, in like manner [or at the same rate] as the Dâroghâs of the Jinsy formerly fixed the same.

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter is somewhat perplexing; nor am I clear that I understand it rightly. The word which I have rendered cloths, may mean either cloth in the piece, or clothes (wearing apparel). Then it is also possible, it may have been intended that the old cloth, or clothes, in question, should be sold, and the produce carried to account: an interpretation which, I think, the original would very well bear out.

LETTER CLXXXVI.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 14th TULOOEY, at Night. (21st December.)

DIRECTING him to send for Wenkia Naig, the banker; and also to transmit a Kowl [engagement] and letter of encouragement to Koornath Pundit. To write to Syed Meerân, the Kilaadâr of Dhârwâr, directing him to keep a strict watch over the family of Umbâjee Râm and his nephew, and to take care that they are not suffered to go any where. Desiring him, moreover, not to think of putting garrisons of the Sircar into Shâhpoor, Bulgong, &c. as they belong to ———.

OBSERVATIONS.

In Letter CLXIX, Bûrhânûddeen is directed to place garrisons in Shâhpoor, Bulgong, and Gokauk, which are there declared to be dependencies of Kittoor. It would now appear, however, that the Sultan had discovered, that those places did not belong to Kittoor, but to some other chieftain or state, whom he did not wish to offend by seizing on them. The name is left nearly blank in the manuscript; the original, probably, not having been legible to the transcriber. I have said nearly blank, because it is not, in fact, entirely so; the terminating letters, or syllable, of the deficient word being preserved. This is which occurs at the end of many Hindoo words, and among others that of Mahrattah. If the places in question belonged to the Mahrattahs, it may seem strange, that he should not have known this when he sent the first orders for their seizure. Of the desire he might yet have to abstain from any directly aggressive proceedings against that people, and to confine himself, for the present, to mere defensive measures, some explanation has already been offered; and more will hereafter be furnished by the Sultan himself.

LETTER CLXXXVII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 15th TULOOEY. (22d December.)

ANNOUNCING to him the Sultan’s arrival at Tul-Cauvery; and directing him, after deputing some person [to take the temporary charge of his government(1) ] during his absence, to repair, together with his Mûtusuddies [or accountants] to the Presence; when such orders as should be necessary would be verbally given him.

LETTER CLXXXVIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated from TUL-CAUVERY, 18th TÛLOOEY.
(25th December.)

THE Mahrattah forces are assembling. Vigilance and [due attention to] the safety of your army are necessary. We therefore write to desire, that you will encamp your troops in a secure situation; not far asunder, but [close together] in the form [or manner] of a rose-bud.(1*) You must also post piquets, &c. on all sides of your army. Let it not happen that the enemy’s army surprize you.(2)

You must, agreeably to our former directions, transmit to us a detailed memorandum of the effects of the Daisye, &c. of Kittoor. After receiving such memorandum, we will give our orders on the subject, according to which you will act. Let also a minute report be made to us of the followers of the Daisye, specifying [in particular] the number of his managers and principal men, and distinguishing them by name.

OBSERVATIONS.

The Asiatic armies are not accustomed to encamp in line, as is the practice of the more regular armies of Europe; and though Tippoo adopted many things in our tactics, this is one of the points, in which he did not think fit to depart from the established usage of the East. Whatever may be thought of the Sultan’s military judgment in this case, it will probably be readily admitted, that the figure, by which he has expressed it, is sufficiently significant.

LETTER CLXXXIX.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; dated 23d
TÛLOOEY. (30th December.)

DIRECTING them to write all their dispatches, whether of weighty import or not, with their own hands, and not to make known the same to any of the Mûnshies, Persian or Hindivy [attached to the mission]. Announcing to them, also, the appointment of Mirzâ Uhsun, a Persian Mûnshy of the Sultan, to read [their] letters and write the answers to them: and concluding with an intimation, that when the subject of their dispatches related merely to the pay of the people belonging to them, they might be written in Hindivy.

OBSERVATIONS.

In translating the passage of the foregoing letter, which notices Mirzâ Uhsun’s appointment, I have supplied the pronoun possessive, their, on the supposition that the dispatches of the envoys were particularly meant. But the sense may be, that Mirzâ Uhsun was appointed to read and answer Persian letters generally, and not those of the envoys alone. What is said of his being employed to write the answers, is not to be understood as necessarily meaning any thing more than his transcribing them fairly, or writing them from the Sultan’s dictation.

LETTER CXC.
To MOHYÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN and URSHUDÛLLAH KHÂN, DEWÂN and
BUKTSHY of KURPAH; same Date. (30th December.)

NOTIFYING the Sultan’s pleasure, that Gurramcoondah should, for the future, be called Zuferâbâd, and directing the same to be published throughout the country.

OBSERVATIONS.

I cannot positively state, whether or not Merkerrah of Koorg continued to be called Zuferâbâd, after the latter name was transferred to Gurramcoondah: but I am inclined to think in the negative; both because it is not probable that the same new name should have been applied to two different places, and because, whenever Zuferâbâd is subsequently mentioned, Gurramcoondah would constantly seem to be intended.

LETTER CXCI.
To GHÛLÂM ALI KHÂN; dated 24th TÛLOOEY. (31st December.)

WE herewith transmit a letter, which we have lately received from Mahommed Shufeea, the Aumil of Munjaiser,(1) enclosing one to his address from his brother, in which an account is given of the conferences [or negociations] going on between the Sultan of Room [i. e. the Grand Seignor] and the English ambassador. Consider well the contents thereof, and hasten to accomplish the business upon which you have been deputed.

Sometime ago Othman Khân dispatched a respectable person, with a letter from himself and Shâh Noorûllah to the Sultan of Room, containing a representation of the state of things in these parts; and it appears, that it was subsequently to the arrival of that person [at Constantinople], that the Sultan of Room began the conferences [or negociations] in question with the English ambassador.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is proper I should acknowledge, that I have found this letter extremely perplexing, and that I am far from being satisfied that my interpretation of it is accurate. The doubtful passage is that in which the name of Othman Khân occurs; for the original may be understood to mean, either that he (Othman Khân) sent a letter to the Grand Seignor, by the hands of “a respectable person,” or that he himself was that respectable person, and had been deputed on this errand by Ghûlâm Ali Khân and Shâh Noorûllah. There are difficulties attending either construction, none of which am I sufficiently informed to be enabled to remove. The slight mention incidentally made of Othman Khân, in other parts of the correspondence, does not throw much light on the subject: yet it clearly appears, by Letter CCXXXII, that Othman Khân had himself actually proceeded to Constantinople.

With respect to the allusion made to the conferences or negociations of the English ambassador at the Porte, it is no less involved in obscurity, than the passage relating to Othman Khân. The context would seem to imply, that the representation, by whomsoever addressed to the Grand Seignor, regarding the situation of affairs in India, had given an unfavorable turn for the English to the negociation in question: but Ghûlâm Ali Khân, if still living,(2) can alone furnish a satisfactory explanation of the matter.

LETTER CXCII.
To MEER KÂSIM ALI KHÂN, Post-master at FYZE HISÂR (GOOTY);
dated 24th TÛLOOEY. (31st December.)

YOU write, “that a thousand Piâdehs, five hundred regular infantry, “and three hundred horse, belonging to the Nâzim of Kurnool,(1) are “arrived at Nundiâl, with the intention of recovering the country “sequestered [or confiscated] by us.” It is known. Where is the ground for alarm [in this case]? If they should dare to take such a step, they shall see the fruits [or feel the consequences] of it.

LETTER CXCIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated from TUL CAUVERY, 28th TÛLOOEY.
(4th January 1786.)

DIRECTING him to recall the Risâla of the Sipahdâr, Syed Ghuffâr, from Nergûnd, and to send thither, in its stead, two companies of the Sipahdâr, Syed Humeed’s corps: also, desiring him to send for five hundred Piâdehs to Syed Meerân, the Kilaadâr of Dhârwâr, and to employ the same in the service of the Sircar.

LETTER CXCIV.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; same Date. (4th January.)

YOU must first proceed to Nelaiser [Neelahser], and encamping there with Leshtia,(1*) make some delay, on pretext of looking after Sooma, the Tul-Cauvery man. You will then invite Moona Kool, who, together with his nephew, went some time ago to visit Leshtia and Rooe Wurm Nâg, once more to come and see you; when you must make prisoners of himself, his nephew, and whatever followers may be with him, and report the same [immediately] to us. If a further force should become necessary, write and send for Urshud Baig and Bunkia,(2) and when the business is settled, let them return to their respective stations. We have sent the requisite orders, on this occasion, to both the above-mentioned officers. You must, by every possible trick and contrivance, secure the person of the aforesaid rebel.(3) The above-mentioned officers will remain where they now are till you send for them. If you should be able to do without them,(4) let them know it, in order that they may repair to their proper stations.

N.B. The letter to Urshud Baig Khân, referred to in the preceding dispatch, follows next in the manuscript; but is omitted here, as superfluous.

LETTER CXCV.
To MOHYÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN;(1) dated 29th TÛLOOEY. (5th January.)

YOU write, “that you have recently discovered a vein of lead, the ore “of which resembles that formerly found; that you have sent us seven “pieces of it by the post; and that you wish to be instructed, whether “to dispatch the lead you may obtain by hired bullocks, or to wait the “arrival of some persons from the Presence.” It is known. You must collect the said lead in the fort of Sidhoot. It is an ancient custom(2) for a silver mine, that is to say, silver earth,(3) to be [always] found under a lead-mine: you must, therefore, send for the said earth [or ore], and collect it together in the before-mentioned place. Persons skilled in [such] earth [or ores] will be shortly sent from the Presence [to examine it].

LETTER CXCVI.
To RUNMUST KHÂN; same Date. (5th January.)

[AFTER acknowledging, with the usual compliments, the receipt of a letter from Runmust Khân, the writer proceeds thus]:—

Some time ago, while we happened to be making a progress, slightly attended, for the purpose of inspecting the forts of Bangalore, &c. the exciters of sedition in the Koorg country, not looking to the [probable] consequences [of such conduct], but agreeably to the nature of the children of selfishness(1) and of opportunity-watching rebels,(2*) conceiving vain hopes from the great distance of our victorious army, raised their heads, one and all, in tumult. Immediately on our hearing of this circumstance, we proceeded with the utmost speed, and, at once, made prisoners of forty thousand occasion-seeking(3*) and sedition-exciting(4) Koorgs, who, alarmed at the approach of our victorious army, had slunk into woods, and concealed themselves in lofty mountains, inaccessible even to birds. Then carrying them away from their native country (the native place of sedition) we raised them to the honor of Islâm, and incorporated them with our Ahmedy corps.(5) As these happy tidings are calculated, at once, to convey a warning to hypocrites,(6) and to afford delight to friends, [but more especially to] the chiefs of the true believers, the pen of amity has here recited them [for your information].

We now firmly purpose repairing to that quarter [towards Kurnool], and shall accordingly soon arrive there with our victorious forces; when the meeting, which we have so long wished to have with that friend, will be accomplished. Râjah Dhurm Doss, and Khâjeh Lûtfûllah, shall hereafter be dismissed and dispatched to that friend. We trust you will continue, till the period of our interview, to delight and rejoice us by your letters.

OBSERVATIONS.

It will be recollected by the reader, that the Sultan had been recently apprized,(7) of its being the intention of Runmust Khân to attempt the recovery of some part of his country, which had been taken possession of by the Sultan; the present dispatch, therefore, which is in the true boastful style of a Persian Futah nâmeh,(8) or letter of victory, may be fairly considered as intended to intimidate the person to whom it is addressed; or in Tippoo’s own words, “to convey “a warning to him” of what he might expect, if, by resisting the Sultan’s will, he should compel the latter to pay him a visit. It was, moreover, well calculated to prepare the way for the pecuniary demand which we shall presently see made upon this Patan chief.

The foregoing letter contains the only authentic record of the Sultan’s recent expedition against the Koorgs that I have hitherto met with: and if we may give credit to his account of its issue, he would appear to have but too well fulfilled, on this occasion, the threat with which we have seen him dismiss the assembled chiefs of thatnation, in the year 1784.

“I have vowed to God,” said he, “that if you ever again rise in rebellion, I “will make Musulmans of your whole race, and transplant you all from hence to “some other country.” See Observations on Letter CLXIX.

LETTER CXCVII.
To MEER AHMED ALI; TAALÛKDÂR of NURSIPOOR, dated
29th TÛLOOEY. (5th January.)

YOUR letter has been received. You write, “that the superseded “Aumil has, notwithstanding the guard [placed over him], escaped “from the fort.” It is known. We have a just claim for thirty thousand pagodas on the same Aumil: you must [therefore] speedily discover him; otherwise you will be responsible for the sum in question.

LETTER CXCVIII.
To SHUMSÛDDEEN; dated 30th TÛLOOEY. (6th January.)

YOUR letter, with the accompanying memorandum, and statement of an engagement entered into by the Mûtusuddies, to adjust the account of the Bârgeers(1) in a satisfactory manner, has been received, and its contents are understood. The memorandum referred to is enclosed [or returned herewith]. You must, by coercive means, threats, and punishments, compel the Mûtusuddies of the Bârgeer Kuchurry to get ready, with all speed, the aforesaid accounts, enforcing their obedience by placing a Suzâwul over them.(2) You are to consider this as a most peremptory injunction.

LETTER CXCIX.
To GHÛLÂM ALI KHÂN; dated 1st YOOSÛFY. (7th January.)

THE camphor tree has been [recently] discovered in this part of the Sircar’s country.(1) We have sent two bottles of the essential oil made from it, for your use. You must rub your feet with it, and also take it [inwardly] in meat-broth, putting about a tolah weight of it [into a bason of broth]. Inform us what benefit you may receive from the use of it. What more shall be written?

LETTER CC.
To MEER KÂZIM; DÂROGHA at MUSCAT; dated 6th YOOSÛFY.
(12th January.)

YOUR letter, accompanied by a sealed packet of pearls, with a memorandum of the prices at which they were bought, has been received. The pearls you have sent have, on the whole, been purchased at a very heavy price. If they can be procured cheaper in the Buhrain(1*) you must send thither for them. There is, at the same time, no objection to your buying them at Muscat, when they can be had cheap there.

Making some advance [of money] to ten divers, dispatch them to the Presence, as they are wanted for the purpose of diving or fishing(2) for pearls on the shore of Mangalore.

You write, “that sandal wood and pepper are become cheap [at “Muscat].” It is known. Keep them [therefore] some time by you. When they become dear [again] you must sell them. There is no necessity for selling them cheap. The cardamums, however, you may dispose of at the current [or market] price [of the day], if that should not be a losing one.(3) What you write, respecting their diminution from dryness, is understood. If it be only in weight that they are diminished, it is of no consequence. You will state [the deficiency] in your accounts.

The factory of Muscat has been placed under the Aumil [or been made a dependency] of Mangalore: you must, therefore, transmit to him the accounts of all sales and purchases, as well as of all other receipts and disbursements [of the factory].

We do not want any copper or lead; but you should buy sulphur, when the price of it is moderate.(4)

You write, respecting an increase to the stipend of Oba Gooler, in consequence of his being appointed to the Churokâry.(5) Let his stipend be augmented, to the amount of the monthly pay formerly allowed to the Churokâr.

The morahs(6) of black pepper must be weighed in bulk, and sold in that state. Where is the necessity of opening them, if, by that means, any loss should be incurred?

You write, recommending an increase to the allowance of Permanund Mullâh. It is apparent. Let him have an increase of five rupees.

The humble addresses of the Imaum, the Khulfâr(7) and Bheem Jee, the broker, which you forwarded to us, have passed under our view. You have been stationed there for the sole purpose of buying and selling: whenever [therefore] any occasion arises, in which you can act for our advantage, you should do so, though we may not have directed it, and without waiting for our orders on the subject.(8)

We are in great want of pearls. Purchase to the amount of ten thousand rupees worth, as cheaply as you can, and dispatch them to us.

You write, “that the Dullâl [or broker] has demanded payment of “two hundred and sixty rupees, advanced by him to Mahommed “Ibraheem, and of a hundred and two rupees advanced to Othman “Khân [both of them servants of our Sircar].” It is known. Pay the amount to the aforesaid broker, and take his receipt for the same

In your letter of the 17th of Zilhijjeh, A.H. 1199, you wrote, “that “the second sort of sandal wood, in charge of Ghous Mahommed “Khân, continued on hand, being, in comparison with the third “and fourth sorts, in little demand.” Let the aforesaid sandal wood be kept until purchasers are met with, and then sell it to the best advantage you can.

We want ten ship-wrights, acquainted with the construction of Dows. Get them together, and dispatch them hither.

You must [constanly] date your letters to us, specifying the day, month, and year, in the same manner that our orders to you are dated.

What you write, respecting your having hired a warehouse for our goods, is understood............(9) will shortly be dispatched from the Presence: upon the arrival thereof you must prepare a factory-house for the use of the Sircar.

Entertain a hundred Clashies(10) in our service, at the monthly wages of seven rupees; and appointing a Surdâr [or commander] to every twenty-five men, dispatch them to the Presence, where, on their arrival, they shall be raised to superior rank.(11) What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

I possess no information, with regard to the Sultan’s project for establishing a pearl-fishery in the vicinity of Mangalore: but it may be inferred, from the silence of the subsequent correspondence on the subject, either that the requisite divers were not procurable, or that the attempt, if actually made, did not succeed. His endeavours to form a marine were somewhat more successful; but the nature of the sea coast in his possession hardly admitted of his attaining to any great importance as a maritime power. If, however, such an obstacle really existed to the accomplishment of this design, he, at least, would not appear to have been sensible of it, since it will be seen, by Appendix K, containing “Regulations “for the Marine Department,” that only two or three years previously to the extinction of his power, he had conceived the idea of creating a very formidable naval force. It may, indeed, be reasonably doubted, whether either the resources of his country, or of his genius, were equal to the realization of so bold a plan; but it is as well, perhaps, that he was not allowed time for the experiment.

LETTER CCI.
To RUNMUST KHÂN; dated 7th YOOSÛFY. (13th January.)

IN consideration of the friendship and regard [subsisting between us], we abated four lacks of rupees, of the eleven lacks justly due to us, as Paishcush, from that friend. Having thus fixed the balance payable to us at seven lacks of rupees, we some time ago announced the same to you. Râjah Dhurram Doss, and Khâjeh Lûtfûllah, having hereupon made an earnest representation to us of your [pecuniary] difficulties, we were induced to agree to a further remission of fifty thousand rupees, hereby reducing our demand to six lacks and a half, exclusive of twenty-five thousand rupees, on account of the ......(1) of a former year. The amount was thus finally settled at 6,75,000 rupees, for the discharge of which the two before-mentioned persons entered into two distinct engagements; by one of which it was stipulated, that 3,75,000 rupees should be paid by the 5th Jumâd ûl Ouwul, A. H. 1200; and by the other, that a further sum of 3,75,000 rupees should be paid by the 20th of Rujub of the same year. These two persons having taken leave of us, will [we trust] reach you in safety.

With respect to our relinquishing the districts belonging to that friend, and sequestered by us, orders to that effect have been addressed(2) to the Dewân and Buktshy of Fyze-Hisâr [Gooty] and delivered to the aforesaid persons [i. e. Dhurrum Doss and Lûtfûllah]. What friendship requires is, that the before-mentioned money should be paid, agreeably to the engagements referred to above, in order that the foundations of attachment may acquire strength and firmness. An elephant and a Mehtâby(3) dress are sent, in token of our regard. Always make us glad and happy by the receipt of your friendly letters.

LETTER CCII.
To MEER MOAAINÛDDEEN; dated 7th and 10th of YOOSÛFY.
(13th and 16th January.)

BY the favor of the Almighty and the assistance of the Prophet, we have arranged and adjusted the affairs of the Taalûk of Zufeerâbâd in the most suitable [and satisfactory] manner; the tribe of Koorgs, to the number of fifty thousand men and women,(1) having been made captives, and incorporated with the Ahmedy class.

Having accomplished this object, we returned prosperously and victoriously to the seat of empire(2) at Putn, on the 11th of Yoosûfy of the year Jullo. This being an event calculated to give strength to the people of Islâm,(3*) we wish that brother all joy on the auspicious occasion.

The advance(4) of our victorious standards is positively fixed for the 12th of Yoosûfy [18th January]: we therefore write, to desire that you will march and join us, with the forces under your command [without delay].

MEMORANDUM. Three other letters, to the above effect (but to whom addressed is not said), were dispatched by the post.

OBSERVATIONS.

There is manifestly some error in one or other of the dates given in the foregoing letter, to which two different dates (viz. the 7th and 10th Yoosûfy) are assigned: for what reason I know not, unless it be to denote that it was dispatched in duplicate, one copy on the 7th, by an especial messenger, and the other on the 10th, by the post. But if these dates are correct, that one which purports, that the return of the Sultan to Seringapatam actually took place on the 11th Yoosûfy, must, of necessity, be wrong. It is equally certain, that at whatever time he arrived there from Zufeerâbad, he did not march again from thence on the 12th of Yoosûfy (as here stated to be his intention), since we know, from Letter CCXII, that he was still at his capital on the 23d of that month. I regret that I do not possess the means of rectifying these mistakes, which, however, are fortunately of no material consequence.

I cannot, at this moment, ascertain who Moaainûddeen was: but the circumstance of his being stiled brother by the Sultan, makes it probable that he was a kinsman of the latter.

LETTER CCIII.
To the actual and future AUMILS of the port of CALICUT; dated 10th
YOOSÛFY. (16th January.)

BE it known, that in consideration of the devotion and attachment to our government of the refuge of commerce,(1) Mâo Saith, son of Râo Saith, Dullâl [or broker], an inhabitant of Muscat, we have, at this time, [agreed to] remit the customary anchorage duty, heretofore paid to us, in favour of five Dingies of his [about to import at Calicut]: you will, therefore, on the production of a letter [or certificate] from the above-mentioned Dullâl, [purporting that the said Dingies are his], refrain from demanding the aforesaid established duty [of forty rupees per Dingy] on the [five] Dingies in question. Consider this as a peremptory order.

LETTER CCIV.
To the actual and future AUMILS of our Ports [in general]; same Date.
(16th January.)

BE it known, that we have remitted four-tenths of the duties, levied in our ports from time immemorial, on all goods to be bought or sold [there], by the refuge of commerce, Mâo Saith, son of Râo Saith, Dullâl of Muscat: you will, therefore, demand from the agents of the said Dullâl, six-tenths of the ancient duties, and no more. Consider this as a peremptory order.

LETTER CCV.
To the AUMILS actual and future of the Port of KÛRIÂL (MANGALORE);
same Date. (16th January.)

BE it known, that if, after selling to the agents of the refuge of commerce, Mâo Saith, &c., such rice as we may have to dispose of, the aforesaid agents should be desirous of purchasing a further quantity of that article from the inhabitants of the districts appertaining to Mangalore, it will be well. You must not forbid, or make any opposition to the same.

LETTER CCVI.
To MÂO SAITH, DULLÂL at MUSCAT;(1) same Date. (16th January.)

YOUR letter, by Ghous Mahommed Khân and Turkem Doss, has been received, and apprized us, among other things, “of your determination “to establish a factory [or warehouse] at Calicut.”(2) You have also represented to us verbally, by the aforesaid Kbân, “that our officers at “the port of Calicut charge you for anchorage duty, at the rate of forty “rupees per Dingy, and this duty you request of us to remit.” You have furthermore stated, “that the Imaum of Muscat, while he levies a “duty of ten per cent. on [the goods of] all other merchants, charges “our merchants no more than six per cent.; and you, therefore, solicit “a similar indulgence from us.” You likewise express a desire, “that “your Gûmâshtehs may be allowed, as formerly, (after first buying from “the managers of our ports whatever number of morahs of rice the “latter have to dispose of) to purchase, without let or hindrance, from “the people of the country, such further quantities of the same article “as they may require.” It is known.

[Then follows a recital of the concessions specified in the three preceding letters, which it is unnecessary to repeat here].

With respect to our establishing factories [as you propose] at Port Mundry in Kutch, and at the port of Jâmnugr, our intention is, to dispatch, some time hence, trusty persons, with letters and the customary tokens of friendship to the Râjahs of both those places. On this occasion we shall require of you to introduce our agents to the two Râjahs, and to procure the necessary permission for the establishment of [the proposed] factories.

Agreeably to your request, we have directed Meer Kâzim to settle with you for the advances made by you of two hundred and sixty rupees to Mahommed Ibraheem, and one hundred and two rupees to Othman Khân, making together the sum of three hundred and sixty-two rupees.

OBSERVATIONS.

We collect, from the foregoing letter, that Tippoo Sultan had already so far accomplished his commercial views at Muscat, as to be considered the most favoured of the numerous traders with that port. The concessions by which he obtained that distinction (for it was hardly any thing more) are not any where distinctly stated; but it is probable, that it had been granted on a previous understanding between the Imaum and the Sultan’s agent, Ghous Mahommed Khân, that the Imaum’s vessels were to be admitted into the ports of Mysore, on the footing specified in the ensuing letter.

Of the particular immunities here granted to Mâo Saith, the remission of four-tenths of the customary duties (whether on imports alone, or on exports also, does not appear) would, no doubt, have been a very considerable indulgence, if the trade had been suffered to be quite free, and if Tippoo himself had not participated very largely in it. The Sultan, however, not only exported rice to Muscat in his own vessels, and imported the commodities of that country into Mysore, but he also obliged the Muscat merchant to purchase all the government rice on hand, at a price fixed probably by himself, before he allowed him to buy elsewhere. In addition to these restraints, there is reason to believe, that the most profitable branches of the commerce of his dominions, namely sandal wood, beetel-nut, pepper and cardamums, were entirely monopolized by the Sultan. Under these circumstances, it may be questioned, whether the encouragement ostensibly given to the Muscat traders, was, on the whole, much calculated to promote the commercial intercourse of the two countries. Of the actual extent of that intercourse, at any given period of the Sultan’s reign, I possess, at present, no accurate means of judging; though it is probable, that ample materials for this purpose were obtained, by the gentlemen who received charge of the different sea-ports of Canara and Malabar, at the period of their falling under the authority of the English.

LETTER CCVII.
To the IMAUM of MUSCAT;(1) same Date. (16th January.)

YOUR pleasing letter, by Ghous Mahommed Khân, has been received. He has also represented to us, verbally, the sentiments of regard and union which you entertain for us, and the knowledge whereof has proved highly gratifying to us.

In consideration of the friendship subsisting between us, we have, at this time, remitted half the amount of the duties heretofore levied in our ports on your ships and Dows, and have, accordingly, issued the necessary orders to this effect, to the governors of all our sea-ports: do you, therefore, continue constantly to send your ships and Dows, laden with merchandize, to our ports. Particulars will be stated to you by Meer Kâzim.

Whereas there is a strict order in force at [all] our sea-ports, forbidding the sale of rice to any merchants coming from Portuguese, English, &c. ports, the latter have, on account of the great scarcity of grain [in their own countries], adopted the contrivance of sending other merchants, in the character of Muscat traders, with money, for the purpose of making purchases of rice, &c. at our ports. We have, in consequence, sent positive directions to the persons in authority at all our ports, to consider as Muscat merchants such only as shall produce a passport, or certificate, under the seal and signature of the superintendants of our factory there. To merchants, furnished with such certificate, rice will be sold,(2) without any excuse [or evasion]. Let, then, that person of eminent rank likewise give orders to the merchants of Muscat proceeding to our ports, to provide themselves with the prescribed passports, for which we have strictly commanded the superintendants of our factory not to demand any fees.

OBSERVATIONS.

The remission of duties granted in favour of Mâo Saith was four-tenths. The remission of one-half, mentioned in the present letter, applies, I conclude, exclusively to the ships and merchandize belonging immediately to the Imaum, who, like Tippoo, was the chief merchant of his state; but a much more intelligent and enlightened one, I apprehend, than the Sultan.

LETTER CCVIII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 13th of YOOSÛFY. (19th January.)

DIRECTING him to crucify the miscreant(1) Moona Kool, and to send for his family, and keep them confined in irons.

If the nephew of Moona Kool should be more than twenty-five years of age, to crucify him also.

Two hundred of the followers of Moona Kool to be made Ahmedies, and put into the......(2) Risâla lately dispatched [from hence] and now arrived [at Nugr.]

You(3) yourself must also proceed to Nugr, together with the troops under your command; and, repairing to the second Dewân of Nugr, who is [at this time] at Seo-Kullah,(4) there make a settlement of your accounts [with him].

OBSERVATIONS.

There is no trace, in any of the documents in my possession, of the manner in which the person of the unfortunate Moona Kool was finally secured; but the instructions given at different times, regarding him, make it sufficiently probable, that the object was attained by some foul or treacherous means.

LETTER CCIX.
To MEER MOAALA KHÂN, the superseded(1) or late KILAADÂR of
MÛDGUL; dated 13th YOOSÛFY. (21st January.)

DIRECTING him to send one of his brothers to receive six thousand rupees from Ghûlâm Mohyûddeen, the Foujdâr of Kunchungûddh,(2*) and to repair with his family to the Presence.

That what he writes, of the handsome behaviour of the chiefs of that place, notwithstanding their oaths and engagements, is understood. [What follows is in the first person.]

In contemplation of the very events which have taken place, we, before-hand, desired you to repair to us. You, however, chose to exercise your foresight on the occasion; and, after all, “the same broth “remains in the pot.”(3) Such is the way, in which great chiefs show their regard for their promises and solemn engagements.(4)

OBSERVATIONS.

Not distinctly knowing who Meer Moaala Khân was, and being but imperfectly acquainted with the transactions referred to, I find myself unable to interpret this letter in a satisfactory manner. If I might hazard a conjecture on the occasion, it would be, that Meer Moaala Khân (who was the same person addressed in Letter LXXX) had been governor of the fort of Mûdgul, a place of considerable note on the south-west frontier of the Nizâm;(5) that he had engaged in a secret correspondence with Tippoo, to whom he probably meant to deliver up the fort; but that his fidelity being reasonably suspected, he had been deprived of his government, before his plan of defection was ripe for execution. I am aware, however, that there are some passages and allusions in the letter before us, which are not sufficiently explained by the preceding hypothesis. We hear no more after this of Meer Moaala Khân.

LETTER CCX.
To MAHOMMED USHRUF; same Date. (21st January.)

YOUR letter, with the enclosed memorandum of money, &c. sent by you to the treasury at Putn, has been received. You write for leave to entertain ten new (or additional) Ulgies.(1) It is known. A hundred Piâdehs, of those stationed in the fort,(2) are assigned you, for the service of the collections and other affairs of the Kuchurry: your view, therefore, in proposing to entertain these Ulgies, most probably was, to make a parade [with them].(3) You must, at all times, employ the Piâdehs [and no others] in the service of the collections, &c. What more?

LETTER CCXI.
To the RÂJAH of PEGU; dated(1*) 17th RUBIYÛL OUWUL, A.H. 1200.
(22d January.)

IT will be sufficient to give the substance of this letter, which is no otherwise of any consequence, than as it adds to the other proofs which we possess, of the Sultan’s desire to establish an intercourse, political or commercial, with the most distant nations.

The writer sets out with observing, “that a long period had elapsed, “since he had had the pleasure of hearing from the Râjah;”(2*) and with expressing a hope, “that the latter will, in future, frequently favor “him with the agreeable tidings of his welfare.”

He then announces “that he has sent, in token of friendship, by the “hands of two of his servants, Mâhommed Kâsim and Mahommed “Ibrâheem, a present for the Râjah, consisting of two horses and a “Mehtâby dress.”(3)

He states, “his view in sending those persons, to be the opening of a “commercial intercourse between the two states [of Mysore and Pegu], “whereby an exchange of the commodities of each may be established, “to the mutual convenience and advantage of both: he therefore “invites the Râjah to communicate to the agents in question, as also “from time to time, by letter, to himself, what articles he may wish to “be supplied with, from his [the Sultan’s] country, in order that the “same may be forwarded to him.”

He next observes, “that having heard, that rubies of high value, fine “colour, and of a superior kind [perhaps size], are to be had in Pegu, “he had, in consequence, directed his agents to purchase, through the “medium [or by means] of the Bâjah’s ministers,(4) a certain number of “stones, weighing each from ten to thirty fanams weight.”

Then follows a request, “that the Râjah will accordingly order his “ministers to assist [his agents], in purchasing the rubies required, at “as cheap a price as possible.”

OBSERVATIONS.

Whether a second mission was dispatched to Pegu, or the persons first intended to be sent were superseded by others, I am unable to determine: but a letter appears, under date 25th of Byâzy (31st March 1786) addressed, not to Mahommed Kâsim and Mahommed Ibrâheem, but to Shumsûddeen and Kûtbûddeen; in which they are told, “that their departure for Pegu only waits for the equipment “of the ships, which they are accordingly desired to expedite.” It nevertheless appears, that the ships in question were not ready for sailing, so late as the beginning of the following June.

LETTER CCXII.
To EHSÂNÛLLAH KHÂN; dated from PUTN, the 23d YOOSÛFY.
(29th January.)

WHATEVER gold, silver, horses, bullocks, &c. the late Kâdir Aghâ may have died possessed of, the whole is to be delivered over to the Kilaadâr and Umldâr, from whom you will take receipts for the same. You did right, in placing the slave of the deceased in the corps of [or among] the Usud-Ilhyes.

OBSERVATIONS.

The character of this order cannot be determined, on account of our ignorance of the particular situation of Kâdir Âghâ, who might possibly have been a public defaulter, or have died childless.

LETTER CCXIII.
To SHÂH NOORÛLLAH;(1) dated 25th YOOSÛFY. (31st January.)

Two copies of the Futhûl’ Mûjâhideen(2) have been sent to you under [our] seal: one by Mahommed Imaum, the Jowkdâr [captain] of the Jyshe; the other by our Chailah,(3) Kumâl. You must have the receipts of these books regularly entered by your Mûtusuddies [or accountants]. One of them you will give to be kept by the aforesaid Jowkdâr, who must be directed to exercise his men regularly, in the manner therein prescribed; the other you are to keep yourself: and you will likewise take good care, that the men [composing your escort] perform their exercise regularly.

LETTER CCXIV.
To GHÛLÂM ALI KHÂN;(1) dated 26th YOOSÛFY. (1st February.)

THE people who are to attend you [on your embassy], and who are enumerated in the following list, have been dispatched to you, under charge of a guard, consisting of five hundred and seven Piâdehs, and commanded [or superintended] by Ghûlâm Mohyûddeen Khân, the Buktshy of Nugr, and Rung Râo. Upon the arrival of the party, the Piâdehs are to continue to be employed in taking care of it, until its embarkation; after which, giving them a receipt,(2) you must dispatch them back to the Presence.

List of Persons, making altogether five hundred and one, with
muskets, coats, &c.
ESCORT. Men.
The Jowkdâr, Mûbâruk Khân, belonging to the Ussud-Ilhyes 71
The Jowkdâr, Mahommed Imaum, belonging to the Suzâwul Jyshe.(3)  100
The Risâla of Fukeer Mahommed, belonging to the Jyshe 250
  ——
[Carried forward 421
[Brought forward 421
SERVANTS, &c. viz.  
Kumâl Chailah1 
Sweepers2 
Hurkârehs10 
Mushaalchies [or torch-bearers]6 
Bullahs, or Yullahs,(4) 4 
Mûnshy1 
 ——24
Dobâshies2 
Mûtusuddy1 
 ——3
Under the command of Behrâm 21
Golundâzes(5).  31
Mahommed Ali, French and English interpreter(6)  1
  ——
 Total501
  ——
OBSERVATIONS.

The only remark which I have to offer on this letter is, that it would appear from it, that the people, sent upon this distant embassy, must have proceeded on it with great reluctance, since it was necessary, in order to prevent their desertion, to keep them, till their embarkation, in custody of a military guard, of equal strength with themselves.

LETTER CCXV.
To the same; same Date. (1st February.)

AFTER your arrival at Constantinople, you are, every third day, to serve out to the Suzâwuls and men of the Usud-Ilhyes attached [to your mission], four [blank] cartridges each man, and to see that they regularly perform their exercise.

LETTER CCXVI.
To the same; dated 28th YOOSÛFY. (3d February.)

YOUR letter has been received, together with a memorandum of the remaining articles of supply, which Nursia, the Dewân(1) of Nugr, has taken upon himself to dispatch after you.

You were appointed, and have been sent from hence, for the purpose of repairingto Constantinople, and not for that of writing to us accounts of squabbles. Now, forasmuch as, while you are employed in narrating these disputes, the season for sailing is passing away, you must compel Nursia(2) to provide the articles you require; and, having done so, you must embark them on ship-board, and then proceed [on your voyage]. Even if there should be a small deficiency in your surplies, you must not make that a pretence, or excuse, for your delay, and for suffering the proper season for your proceeding to escape.

The whole of the men, who are to accompany you, have been dispatched, and will soon join you.

Agreeably to the desire of that person of magnificent degree,(3) we have sent the most peremptory orders to Nursia, to expedite the remainder of your supplies.

OBSERVATIONS.

When it is considered, that Ghûlâm Ali Khân was among the most distinguished men at the court of Tippoo Sultan; that he was now proceeding on a service, to which his master attached much importance; that his appointment to such a high trust (for he was, I believe, at the head of the commission) would, at least, seem to imply, that entire confidence was placed in his zeal, talents, and fidelity; and, finally, when the frivolous nature of the offence imputed to him is adverted to, it is difficult to say, whether the Sultan has manifested most want of temper or of wisdom, in the harsh and degrading language here addressed to that person. Of his excessive irascibility and asperity of manner, other proofs have already appeared, and more will hereafter occur: but, on none of the occasions alluded to, did he, perhaps, so little consult, either his true dignity, or, apparently, his true interests, as in the present instance, since in proportion as he sunk the consequence of his minister, he diminished his own; while, by thus outraging the feelings of that minister, he incurred the risk of damping his ardor, paralyzing his energies, and even shaking his loyalty. It must, however, at the same time, be owned, that Ghûlâm Ali Khân was not likely to be so sensible of the indignity offered to him, or so apt to resent it, as the view here taken of the subject supposes; and it is only reasonable to conclude, that the Sultan knew this sufficiently well.

LETTER CCXVII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 28th YOOSÛFY. (3d February.)

DIRECTING him to dispatch carefully, under a trusty guard, all the gold, silver, jewels, horses, elephants, &c. belonging to the Daisye of Kittoor, together with the Daisye himself, and his family.

Directing, further, that such of the managers [or servants] of the Daisye, as were not to be trusted, should be put in irons, as formerly ordered, and dispatched to the Presence.

LETTER CCXVIII.
To SYED PEER; KILAADÂR of BANGALORE; same date. (3d February.)

YOU write “that about three hundred recruits have been entertained “for the Jyshe and Ehshâm [corps], and the abstracts of them regularly “made out and delivered to the Mûtusuddies of the Dewâny,(1) notwithstanding which Râjah Râm Chundur brings forward excuses.”(2) It is known. You have [it would seem] laid your instructions by in the niche of forgetfulness,(3) or you could not engage in such an improper and senseless altercation. What the aforesaid Râjah represents is perfectly right. If you would look into your instructions, there would be no necessity for your writing to us on the subject.

LETTER CCXIX
To SHÂH NOORÛLLAH; dated 29th YOOSÛFY. (4th February.)

IT is owing to the whoreson tricks and roguery of the elephant keepers, that the elephants have been made to get hot: you must, therefore, flog them [the keepers] well. If, after all, one of the elephants proceeding with you should continue hot, you must separate him from the other [or others], by putting him on board a different vessel.

Then follow directions for expediting the departure of the embassy.

N.B. In a letter of the following day (or 30th Yoosûfy), the Sultan repeats his orders for separating the must (hot) and tame elephants, with an addition, purporting, “that the proper medicines should be given to the hot elephant for expelling his heat.”

LETTER CCXX.
To BÛRHANÛDDEEN; dated 29th YOOSÛFY. (4th February.)

WE have heard, that the enemy(1) has detached a large force, for the purpose of falling suddenly upon [or surprising] your army(2): we therefore write, to desire that you will, immediately on the receipt of this letter, take up a position at Dhârwâr, and dispatching the whole of your baggage into the country of Nugr [the province of Bidnore], remain yourself with your arm y unencumbered.(3) You must, on this point employ the strictest precautions. Let it not be (God forbid!) that the enemy should surprise you.

LETTER CCXXI.
To TURBIYUT ALI KHÂN; dated SERINGAPATAM, 30th YOOSUFY.
(5th February.)

YOUR letter has been received(1) ........ You write, “that keeping “in view [or looking to nothing else than] the proper execution of the “public business,(2) you make no distinction of persons, and labour only “to approve your zeal for our service, and to discharge the obligations of “fidelity; but that [nevertheless], owing to your evil destiny,(3*) these “circumstances have not been made known to us by the superintendants “and Hurkârehs of the post [or intelligence] department there [i. e. “Bangalore].”

It is comprehended. Your respectability and integrity are [duly] impressed on our mind, and, therefore, did we appoint you to your present situation. The aforesaid superintendant and Hurkârehs are employed to write the intelligence of that place; how is it possible, then, that they should do otherwise than represent the actual truth to us?(4)

You moreover state, “that the circumstance of your inspecting the “accounts of the receipts and issues of the Athouny,(5) and examining “the same justly, and according to the rules prescribed in the regulations [whereby a certain saving or advantage arises to the Sircar], “having rendered your interference(6) extremely disagreeable to them “[i. e. to the Athouny], they had, in consequence, misrepresented you “to us.(7)” It is revealed. Whenever, by means of a reference to the regulations, any saving [or deduction] can be fairly made in the receipts and issues of the Athouny, you must fearlessly carry the same into effect.

Your account of a certain person, who is extremely well versed in the affairs of that country, and who is ready to undertake the realization of the balance of eight lacks of pagodas [due from it], as well as an augmentation of two or three lacks on the present revenue, is fully understood. By the favor of God the Helper, our lofty standards will shortly be removed thither [i. e. to Bangalore], when we will enquire into this matter. What more shall we write?

LETTER CCXXII.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 3d EEZIDY. (8th February.)

YOUR letter has been received. You write, “that you were about to “issue to the eighty men of the Nâimâr tribe,(1) who had been incorporated into the Usud Ilhyes, the regulated rations,(2) and other advances, for their separate expences, from the date of our orders on “the subject; but that Syed Peer [the Kilaadâr] furthermore demanded “certain arrears of pay and rations, due to them previously to that “period.” The aforesaid Kilaadâr is deprived of his understanding [or has lost his wits]. The rations, and other allowances, are to be paid to the men in question, from the date of our orders [on the subject].

LETTER CCXXIII.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR and TURBIYUT ALI KHÂN; dated 4th
EEZIDY. (9th February.)

AT such times as new levies, or recruits, for the Jyshe and Piâdehs are to be entertained [or taken into the service], you two, and Syed Peer [the Kilaadâr], assembling together in the Kuchurry, are [to be mindful] to entertain none but proper and eligible men. You are also to take a muster of the men some time since admitted into the Jyshe, by the aforesaid Kilaadâr, and dismissing such of them as shall [appear to you to] be unfit [for the service], allow him pay for those only who are fit [to be retained].

LETTER CCXXIV.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 8th EEZIDY. (13th February.)

YOUR two letters, with the enclosed memorandums of the Nâimâr [or Nair] captives, have been received You did right in causing a hundred and thirty-five(1) of them to be circumcised, and in putting eleven of the youngest of these into the Usud Ilhye band [or class], and the remaining ninety-four into the Ahmedy troop,(2) consigning the whole, at the same time, to the charge of the Kilaadâr of Nugr. You must give strict orders to the said Kilaadâr, to take the utmost care of these people, so that they shall not perish.(3)

N.B. There follow here some unimportant (and not very intelligible) orders, respecting certain defaulters and others, subject to the jurisdiction of Budrûz Zumân Khân.

OBSERVATIONS.

It appears from this, and some other passages, that the Sultan, as if pluming himself particularly on the institution of the two troops, or corps, of Ahmedies and Usud Ilhyes, was extremely attentive to every thing relating to their proper care and management. I am uncertain whether these corps continued in existence at the period of his death; but it is probable they did, as they are mentioned in documents of a recent date.

LETTER CCXXV.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; same Date. (13th February.)

YOUR letter has been received, and its contents are comprehended. We approve of your having, for the present, with the advice and concurrence of the Sipahdârs, encamped with your army in the vicinity of Kittoor, which [it seems] is a safe and strong position. You will continue there, and observe the utmost vigilance, care, and precaution. Dispatch the Daisye and his managers, with all their effects and cattle, to the Presence, under charge of Hyder Ali Baig, one hundred horse, and two or three hundred Piâdehs.

You have done right, in taking possession of the two villages of Sipra and Jâmooty, belonging to Kittoor; and in placing in the former fort a trusty Sipahdâr, with a garrison of three hundred Piâdehs.

OBSERVATIONS.

The orders contained in this letter, respecting the position to be occupied by Bûrhânûddeen’s army, are, it will be perceived, at variance with those transmitted to that officer about ten days before (Letter CCXX). The latter directed a retrogade movement to Dhârwâr, which Bûrhânûddeen and his council of war would appear to have thought inexpedient: and in this opinion we here perceive the Sultan acquiescing.

LETTER CCXXVI.
To the same; dated SERINGAPATAM, 9th EEZIDY. (14th February.)

IT is not proper or advisable, that your guns should be planted in batteries,(1) at a distance [from your lines]. You must keep them near your army, in the same manner(2) that you keep your army itself [i. e. in close and compact order, as directed in Letter CLXXXVIII]. You must, moreover, continually(3) send out for intelligence of the enemy, and remain vigilant and prepared at your post.(4) Keep us, also, [regularly] informed of these matters [or of all occurrences].

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan appears, at this period, to have been in expectation of an early attack from the confederate forces; the commanders of which, however, did not, I believe, propose more at present than to cover the siege of Bâdâmy, which they undertook about this time, and of which place they finally obtained possession, in the month of May following.

It seems rather extraordinary, that the Sultan should have had occasion to teach Bûrhânûddeen so obvious a lesson in tactics, as that with which the present letter is introduced: but it must also be owned, that the information before us is too scanty, to enable us to form any clear notion of the subject. Much, of course, would depend on the actual distance from the camp at which the artillery was placed, as well as on the nature of the ground; and the letter throws no light on either of these points. All that is certain is, that Tippoo thought the disposition injudicious and dangerous; while it is likewise probable, that when he formed this judgment, he possessed a distinct knowledge of the different local circumstances connected with the question.

LETTER CCXXVII.
To CHISHTY YÂR KHÂN; dated 11th EEZIDY. (16th February.)

YOUR letter has passed under our view. You represent, “that sensible [i. e. duly qualified] Turufdârs(1) are not to be procured at the “monthly wages of one pagoda, and that the proper and faithful execution of the public service cannot be expected from men receiving “only a pagoda a month: you, therefore, propose, with our permission, “to authorize the different Aumils to make some little increase in the “monthly pay of the persons in question.” Let the monthly wages of the Turufdârs of the Taalûks [or districts] under you be fixed at what you may judge proper and necessary to their subsistence, to the end that the business of the Sircar may be performed in the best manner.

LETTER CCXXVIII.
To the SHÂNOOR WALEH;(1) dated 15th EEZIDY. (20th February.)

YOUR letter by Gopâl Kishn has been received, and has given us great pleasure. What you write on the subject of the Paishcush is understood. What does it signify? Let the Paishcush in question be paid, by four instalments, to Nursia, the Dewân of Nugr. A letter, to this effect, is herewith enclosed for the said Dewân, to whom you must forward it. With regard to the malversations [or embezzlements], to the extent of twenty-six lacks of rupees, which have been established against the ministers, &c. of that friend, you must examine into the account of the same, and enforcing payment thereof, by flogging and other rigorous means, transmit to us bankers’ acceptances for the amount.

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter is rather more civil, in point of style, as well as more accommodating in its spirit, than the last one to the same person (Letter CLI). Any change, in these respects, may be pretty safely referred, in the present case, to political motives, though it would be difficult, at this time, to trace such a change to any particular source of that kind. But as the operations of the belligerents began now to take a direction, which must soon compel the Patan to declare openly in favour of one or other of the contending parties, Tippoo’s object, at this moment, might be, either to conciliate that chieftain, or to conceal, under an appearance of relaxation from his former demands, the design he had possibly already formed, of over-running his country, and of driving him from his capital; both of which the Sultan did, very soon after the date of the foregoing letter.

LETTER CCXXIX.
To NUWÂZISH ALI KHÂN, Son of SHÛJAAÛD DOWLAH; dated 16th
EEZIDY. (21st February.)

[AFTER compliments.].......... Agreeably to your request we have advanced a hundred rupees for your expences. Undân Subhy(1) will, in pursuance of our orders, arrive [there.] After receiving the aforesaid money, repair to the Presence. We enclose a passport [for you], and also a Purwâneh for the above mentioned Subhy, which you will deliver to him.

OBSERVATIONS.

I am uncertain whether the Shûjaaûd Dowlah, mentioned in the superscription of this letter, be meant for the father of the present Nabob of Oude, or for some nobleman of the Decan, bearing the same title. It is well known, however, that the Nabob of that name left several sons, besides Asophûd Dowlah, his immediate successor, and Saadut Ali Khân, the present Nabob; who, on the death of their father, fled from their brother’s court, and sought an asylum among the neighbouring powers. Whether or not Nuwâzish Ali was one of these, I am unable to determine: but, whoever he might be, the reception here given him was certainly sufficiently discouraging. He is no where again mentioned.

LETTER CCXXX.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; same Date. (21st February.)

CONFORMABLY with your humble request,(1) a passport has been written, and is herein enclosed. You must dispatch the necessary equipage, and send for your family [to join you]. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter is inserted, for the purpose of showing, both that no person, of whatever rank or consideration, could, when employed at a distance from the capital, have his family with him, unless by the express authority of the Sultan; and that the latter, occasionally, granted his servants this indulgence. His extending it, in the present conjuncture (the commencement of a war of doubtful issue), to Budrûz Zumân Khân, strongly marks his confidence in the fidelity of that officer.

LETTER CCXXXI.
To URSHUDÛLLAH KHÂN, BUKTSHY of the EHSHÂM; same Date.
(21st February.)

DIRECTING him, after recovering from the Kilaadâr of Kunnikgeery the amount of the embezzlements established against the latter, to dispatch the said Kilaadâr to ........(1*)

Mentioning, moreover, that, in future, he is not to take upon himself to remove or exchange any of the Kilaadârs [within his jurisdiction], without the express authority of the Sultan; and desiring this to be considered as a most positive order.

LETTER CCXXXII.
To LÛTF ALI KHÂN and SHÂH NOORÛLLAH KHÂN; dated 22d
EEZIDY. (27th February.)

Three Kulgies,(1) three Surpaishes,(2) and three Puduks,(3) of the value of thirty-six thousand two hundred and thirty rupees,(4) have been dispatched to you in a casket, to which our private seal [or signet] has been affixed. You must open this casket, and having examined its contents, seal the whole up again, and keep the same [carefully] by you.

The three Kulgies, three Surpaishes, and three Puduks, originally mentioned [or referred to] in our instructions [to you], being afterwards considered by us of insufficient value, have, on that account, been changed for the more valuable set now sent, and of which a memorandum is enclosed. Of this memorandum a copy must be entered in our book of instructions.

OBSERVATIONS.

The book of instructions, here mentioned, was among the papers found at Seringapatam; as was also the journal of this very embassy. I regret that I did not take copies of these curious documents, which would, no doubt, explain many points, on which we must be content, for the present, to remain ignorant.

It is a well established fact,(5) that this embassy, though ostensibly dispatched to the Grand Seignor alone, was ultimately to have proceeded, not only to the court of Louis XVI, but likewise to that of London; the mission to the latter being expressly designed to veil the secret negociations proposed to be opened with France. If, therefore, the jewels enumerated in the foregoing letter comprized the whole of what was destined for all the three courts mentioned, it must be allowed, that the meditated presents were not formed on such a scale of magnificence, as might have been expected from an eastern prince, desirous of impressing three of the principal sovereigns of Europe with a high idea of his power and resources. It is possible, however, that the casket, specified in this dispatch, may have constituted only a part of the jewels intended to have been presented.

The embassy was finally composed of four persons, as appears by the next letter.

LETTER CCXXXIII.
To GHÛLÂM ALI KHÂN, LÛTF ALI KHÂN, SHÂH NOORÛLLAH KHÂN,
and MAHOMMED HUNEEF; dated 24th EEZIDY. (1st March.)

YOUR letters have been received, and their contents are understood. You write, “that all the stores, supplies, merchandize, &c. are laden “on board the ships, and that you only wait for the arrival of the “Usud Ilhye men and the jewels, when you will proceed [on your voyage].” It is known. The men, in question, were dispatched [from hence] some time ago, and most probably have reached you before this. The jewels are now forwarded, and will arrive. As soon as you have received them, hasten your departure, and do not let the season(1) escape you.(2)

You write, “that the season for sailing to Juddah is passed, but that “the season for Bussorah and Muscat is not yet over;” adding, “that “whatsoever we may please to order on this subject, you will act “accordingly.” It is known. Some time since Othman Khân, a servant of the Sircar, being dispatched by us, reached Bussorah, and thence proceeded to Baghdad, from whence he was sent on by the Bâsha [of the latter place] to Constantinople; which, as we understand, is sixty days journey, with a caravan, from Baghdad. Now what appears [to us] to be most proper and advisable is, that you likewise should proceed by the same route; that is, first to Bussorah, from thence to Baghdad, and from thence to Constantinople.

It is our wish to obtain possession of the port of Bussorah in farm. Consequently, we are, for several reasons, well pleased at your going to that place.(3) Proceeding thither, accordingly, you will examine into the state of things there, and make every [necessary] enquiry respecting the port, where you will, at the same time, dispose of your merchandize. From thence you must repair straight to Nujuf, the most noble;(4) where presenting our very humble duty, you will represent in the most respectful and submissive manner, that if it be agreeable [to the priests in charge of the holy shrine] to have an aqueduct brought to Nujuf the most noble [from the Euphrates], and they will signify their pleasure to that effect, we will, in the following year, send the necessary people and money for its construction. You must report to us, at length, the answer which you may receive to this proposal, together with all other particulars, in order that we may act accordingly.

You must not make any further delay, after the arrival of the party of Usud Ilhyes and the jewels, but proceed [immediately on your voyage]. Consider this order as positive.

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan’s project of acquiring possession of Bussorah was, probably, as extravagant as any he ever entertained. By what means he could hope to attain such an object, it would be difficult to conceive: but it is probable, that the instructions to the embassy, and its journal, which, no doubt, are still extant, would throw some light on the subject. It has been said, that the ambassadors were empowered to offer Mangalore in exchange for it: but I think it unlikely that a prince of the Sultan’s characteristic jealousy and distrust, should have consented to such an arrangement: and the letter before us certainly discountenances the notion; since, besides its not containing the most distant allusion to an exchange, it distinctly speaks of his wish “to farm” the port in question.

There is reason to believe, that the Sultan’s project of constructing a canal from the Euphrates to Nujuf, if ever seriously entertained by him, was ultimately relinquished; since Mirzâ Abû Tâlib, who visited this sanctuary in 1803, does not mention such a work, though he has recorded a similar one, executed at the expence of the late Nabob, Asophûd Dowlah.

LETTER CCXXXIV.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 25th EEZIDY. (2d March.)

AFTER fixing a proper price on the coats which you have distributed among the Jyshe, you will deduct the amount from their pay.

Issue to the Serishtedârs of the Ehshâm, and to the Gomâshtehs, the monthly allowances specified in our instructions to you. There is no necessity for transmitting to us fresh pay abstracts [for this purpose].

You will also make a daily allowance of one pice(1) to such of the children of the Koorgs, between five and ten years old, as you may think proper.

LETTER CCXXXV.
To the same; dated 27th EEZIDY. (4th March.)

WHATEVER number of Koorg women and children may, at this time, be at Nugr, Koonly-doorg,(1*) or elsewhere, must be collected together, and the allowance formerly assigned for their support be paid to them.

LETTER CCXXXVI.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS; same Date. (4th March.)

FIVE months ago, we sent by two Hurkârehs a letter, together with a dress, to Moodhojee Bhonsillah, to which we have hitherto had no answer: we have, therefore, again dispatched two more Hurkârehs, whom you must secretly forward, but not directly or avowedly from yourself, with the letter which they have in charge for the aforesaid. This matter is to be kept profoundly secret. After being satisfied of the [favorable] disposition of the aforesaid, you must, from time to time, send a person to him, and privately sound his views; employing always [on the occasion] such language as may be most conducive to the improvement of [our mutual] friendship and regard.

OBSERVATIONS.

The reader will scarcely require to be informed, that Moodhojee Bhonsillah was the Râjah of Berar, and one of the principal members of the Mahrattah state. The mode adopted by the Sultan, of drawing this person over to his interests, would not appear to have much consulted the dignity of the latter; however it may have been demanded, by the caution necessary to be observed in such a correspondence. I possess no means of ascertaining what success Tippoo had in this intrigue; but I believe that Moodhojee Bhonsillah took little or no very active part in the ensuing hostilities.(1) It was, indeed, the uniform policy of that chieftain, in all the contests of his neighbours, to maintain, as long as possible (virtually, at least, if not formally), such a line of neutrality, as generally left it very doubtful to which side he most leaned: nor was he used to make much distinction, on these occasions, between the chiefs of his own nation, and the other circumjacent powers. His son and successor, Raghojee Bhonsillah, has not, however, adhered to his father’s system, in this respect.

LETTER CCXXXVII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 28th EEZIDY. (5th March.)

WHAT you write, concerning the death of five hundred Koorgs from the small-pox, is understood. The whole country [thereabouts] is covered with underwood.(1) They [i. e. the Koorgs] must be kept where the climate [literally, the water and air] may best agree with them.

N.B. Two or three letters appear about this time, containing directions for collecting gram (for the consumption of twelve thousand stable-horse) in the direction of Bangalore, Chinroydoorg, Ruttungeery, and Sumrputn (Bulhâry). These orders, which also announce the early approach of the Sultan, were, no doubt, preparatory to the rapid movement which he was now probably meditating against Adoni.

LETTER CCXXXVIII.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN, BUKHSHY of the EHSHÂM at FYZE-YÂB HISÂR
(GOOTY); dated 29th EEZIDY. (6th March.)

AGREEABLY to your request, an order has been written, and is herein enclosed, for the post Hurkârehs of Hurry-hur, to whom you will forward it.

With respect to lead and powder, do you act according to what is written in your instructions. That you should pursue your own opinion, in opposition thereto, occasions us the utmost surprise.(1*)

LETTER CCXXXIX.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 1st BYÂZY. (7th March.)

INTELLIGENCE has reached us, stating, that Holkar, the Guyckwâr, and other forces of the enemy, to the number of thirty thousand horse, have set out, with an intention of falling upon(1) that light of our eyes.

It also appears, that the Vakeels of the Sorapoor man, as well as those of the Zemindârs of Gunjunghur, and other dependencies of the Sircar, who waited on the worthless(2) commander of the enemy, and opened negociations with him, have met with an encouraging reception, and been directed to join the enemy’s army with their respective troops. This is written to that light of our eyes, by way of precaution [or, to put you on your guard].

LETTER CCXL.
To the same; dated 3d BYÂZY. (9th March.)

Tukojee Hûlkar and the Guyckwâr have moved towards you with foul intentions:(1*) you will, therefore, take up a position with your army near the fort of Dhârwâr, and omit not a single measure of precaution in that situation. You must, moreover, enjoin all the inhabitants of that quarter to be cautious and watchful.

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan seems here to revert to his former orders (see Letter CCXX) respecting the position to be occupied by Bûrhânûddeen, but which he revoked by Letter CCXXV, in compliance, apparently, with the suggestion of that general and the superior officers of his army. We shall soon see him wave the point again. (Letter CCXLVIII.)

LETTER CCXLI.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; same Date. (9th March.)

NOTIFYING to him, that he must recall Sobhah Râo, the Serishtedâr of Bangalore, to whom he had, of his own authority, given leave of absence, or otherwise he [Râm Chundur] would be held responsible for the sum of two lacks of rupees due to the Sircar [that is to say, remaining to be accounted for] by the aforesaid Serishtedâr.

LETTER CCXLII.
To MAHOMMED WÂSIL, KILÂADÂR of TÂRMURRY; dated 4th BYÂZY.
(10th March.)

Do you apply yourself to the care and defence of your fort; and if the vagabond cavalry of Hyderabad(1) should again appear in your quarter, chastise them.

Agreeably to your request, we enclose an order to the Bukhshy of the Ehshâm [at Gooty], to let you have a supply of provisions, lead, and powder, for the use of your fort. Forward the same to him.

LETTER CCXLIII.
To MEER MOHIB ALI, BUKHSHY of the EHSHÂM at FYZE HISÂR
(GOOTY); same Date. (10th March.)

DISPATCH to the fort of Târmurry a supply of provisions, lead, and powder, according to the [established] custom and regulations of the Sircar. [That is to say, in the quantities or proportions of each article fixed by the regulations, either for the fort of Târmurry specifically, or for a fort of that class.]

LETTER CCXLIV.
To GHÛLÂM AHMED, KÂZY of NUGR; dated 6th BYÂZY.
(12th March.)

WE understand what you have represented, regarding a certain Musulman inhabitant of Lukoty,(1) “who was in the habit of worshipping “images, in the manner of the Hindoos, and whom you, in consequence, “upon hearing of the matter, seized, together with his wife and children; dispatching what money, as well as gold and silver trinkets, “they possessed, to the Kuchurry of the Ehshâm, and keeping them “under a guard, till you should receive our orders respecting them.”

You will deal with the aforesaid [offender] according to law, and then let him go. In matters relating to our holy law, you are authorized to act as you think proper [or, are independent].(2)

OBSERVATIONS.

The fact here recorded, supposing the Kâzy’s statement to be correct, is a very curious one, because of rare occurrence: indeed, I never heard of another instance of it. I am ignorant what punishment the Mahommedan law has appointed for this offence; but it is most probable, that the property of the present culprit, if not entirely confiscated, was, at least, heavily amerced.

LETTER CCXLV.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 10th BYÂZY. (16th March.)

YOU write, “that having dispatched your baggage to Misrycotah, our “victorious army is now light(1) and prepared for action.” It is known. You must not be precipitate; but acting prudently and warily, watch for a [proper] opportunity of inflicting punishment [on the enemy]. If, moreover, they should encamp near you, you must seek for a favorable occasion, and make a night attack upon them.

LETTER CCXLVI.
To the same; dated 24th BYÂZY. (30th March.)

IN case the enemy should encamp near you, watching for a favorable opportunity, you must make a night assault upon them, and chastise them signally. Your foragers and........(1*) must be sent into the close country of the interior,(2) on this side of you [that is, in your rear].

OBSERVATIONS.

It is curious to observe the Sultan directing, in this and the preceding letter, a night assault to be made on the Mahrattah army, while, on other occasions, when that mode of attack has been adopted by the English against himself, he stigmatises it as a base proceeding, worthy only of robbers.

LETTER CCLXVII.
To the SHÂNOOR WÂLEH; dated 26th BYÂZY. (1st April.)

AGREEABLY to your request, we have written and enclose an order to Nursia, the Dewân of Nugr, directing him to accept payment of that friend’s tribute(1) at the end of three months. Forward the same to him.

LETTER CCXLVIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 2d AHMEDY, Year DULLO.(1*) (7th April.)

YOUR encamping at Misrycotah, as well as your dispatching of the Kâzy of Tûrkul to the Presence, was proper. According to your request, Purwânehs are enclosed for the Aumils of the several Taalûks, as likewise for the [different] Kilaadârs, directing them to furnish you [constantly] with intelligence of the enemy’s [motions].

Let loose the marauding horse, and other predatory troops [with you], upon the enemy’s army, with orders to capture and bring in [to your camp] horses without number.(2) Take care [at the same time] of your own army, and be always prepared [or on your guard].

LETTER CCXLIX.
To MAHOMMED ALI, AUMIL of UFZULÂBÂDY NUGR;(1**) same Date.
(7th April.)

IN like manner as you have caused two thousand Samories,(2*) inhabitants of Zuferâbâd, to flee [the country], even so must you send for them back [or cause them to return thither.]

LETTER CCL.
To MAHOMMED ABDÛLLAH, CUTWÂL of the Army; dated 4th
AHMEDY. (9th April.)

ONE thousand two hundred and-forty two bullocks, belonging to the Usud-Ithye Kôthy,(1) and six hundred bullocks, belonging to the powder-magazine, are appointed to be sent to pasture,(2) where you must provide for their being fed with thick milk,(3) at the daily allowance of a full seer(4) to every bullock. The [necessary] cowherds must be made to remain along with them at the pasturage, for the purpose of serving the curds; for which you are to take a regular receipt from them [i. e. from the cowherds].

OBSERVATIONS.

It is probable, that the bullocks, here enumerated, were intended to be employed on the expedition now meditated by the Sultan against Adoni; and as his movement thither was intended to be very sudden and rapid, the cattle selected for the occasion would, of course, be previously brought into the best condition possible. Thick, or curdled milk, is, I believe, considered in India as particularly heartening to oxen.

LETTER CCLI.
To the DÂROGHA of the Post-Office at PUTN; dated 6th AHMEDY.
(11th April.)

SUCH fruits as would spoil before they reached our Presence, must be taken to, and delivered at, the Jinsy Tosheh-khâneh, from whence they will be forwarded as may be ordered.(1)

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter is given principally for the purpose of shewing that the Sultan had, at the date of it, left Seringapatam. It does not appear on what day he actually moved from thence; but the last letter, purporting to be written from Seringapatam, is one dated 16th of Byâzy. The intermediate letters, to the date of the present one, do not happen to contain the name of the place from whence they were dispatched. On the 11th Ahmedy the Sultan writes from Bangalore.

LETTER CCLII.
To SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 9th AHMEDY. (14th April.)

DIRECTING the following books, written in a good hand (not crabbed, but plain and legible) to be taken from the Sultan’s library, and dispatched to the Presence:

IN PERSIAN. IN DEKNY.
Gûlistân,1 volumeKhâlik-Bâry
Bostân,1 ditto.Kureemân
Yoosûf and Zûleekha,2 ditto.Amdun(2)
OBSERVATIONS.

Several orders, of a similar nature with the above, appear in the present collection of letters. As the books in the foregoing list are what may be called schoolbooks, or such as are usually put into the hands of learners, its may be concluded, that the Sultan was accompanied, at this time, by one or more of his younger sons.

LETTER CCLIII.
To MEER MOHIB ALI, BUKHSHY of EHSHÂM, at FYZE HISÂR
(GOOTY); dated 11th AHMEDY. (16th April.)

ON the subject of his securing the person of Râm Râo, the Serishtedâr of the Kundachâr, who had absconded, together with the persons of all his family; and intimating to him, that he [Mohib Ali] would otherwise be made responsible [for the amount of the claims against the fugitive].

LETTER CCLIV.
To the SÂNOOR WALEH; dated BANGALORE, same Date. (16th April.)

[AFTER compliments].... What you write, respecting the severity with which Râkhunder Nâik, &c. press the payment of the eight lacks of rupees [due to us by you], as well as your request, that we would send orders to the aforesaid Nâik, to desistfrom his rigorous proceedings in regard to this money, is understood. Agreeably to your desire, we have transmitted [the necessary] directions to the Nâik, whom you will send back to us, accompanied by the same persons, on your part, who formerly attended upon us; in order that, a valuation being made in [concert with them] of the gold, the trinkets, the jewels, &c. which have arrived in charge of Weethul Doss, the banker, the same may be [duly] delivered into the Sircar [i. e. paid into our treasury].

You write “that the danger occasioned by the enemy’s approach “having lately increased, the husbandmen, inhabitants, and others in “that quarter, have, in consequence, taken the most serious alarm; “and that this is the reason of your not having been enabled, hitherto, “to satisfy our fair claims.” It is comprehended. God, the Aider, pleasing, the enemy will soon be repelled,(1) and receive the proper reward of their unjust proceedings.(2) After the confidence and tranquillity of the husbandmen, &c. shall have been restored, you must apply yourself to the discharge of our demands.

With a view to your ease and satisfaction, we have remanded the aforesaid banker, &c.(3) to our Presence; in order that all controversy and importunity, respecting pecuniary affairs, may be suspended, till the re-establishment of quiet.(4) What more shall we pen?

N.B. There follows a letter, of the same date and tenor, addressed to Dileer Khân Behâdûr Dileer Jung, whom I conclude to have been the principal minister of Abdûl Hukeem Khân, the Nabob of Sânoor.

LETTER CCLV.
To SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated BANGALORE, 16th AHMEDY.
(21st April.)

AFTER some directions, concerning certain gold ornaments, which the workmen belonging to the Tosheh-khâneh (of which Shumsûddeen was the superintendant) were employed in making up, the letter thus proceeds:

You write, “that the druggists(1) require payment for the articles(2) “[furnished by them], and that you wait our orders on the subject.” It appears by this, that you have entirely laid aside your instructions, and never peruse them. If it be written therein, that the articles purchased for our use are to be paid for, they must accordingly be paid for: if it be written, that they are not to be paid for, [then] they must not be paid for.

OBSERVATIONS.

If the foregoing letter, which is a close translation of the original, be understood in its most plain and obvious sense, we shall be obliged to conclude, that the oppressive system of requisitions, adopted some years after the date of it by the French revolutionists, was already known to, and practised by, Tippoo Sultan. It is possible, however, that his meaning might have been, that prompt payment was to be made for articles purchased on his account, in such cases only as were specified in his instructions; and that, in all other instances, the tradesman was expected to submit the period of satisfying his claims to the pleasure and convenience of the Sircar. That the Persian reader may be the better enabled to judge how far this interpretation is admissible, I will here transcribe the original passage.

LETTER CCLVI.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated BANGALORE, 17th AHMEDY.
(22d April.)

YOU state, “that the Kilaadâr of Dhârwâr having dispatched to our “victorious army thirty-five thousand pagodas, over and above the fifty “thousand which we had ordered, you had detained the additional sum, “and waited our directions respecting it.” It is known Apply the said money to the use of your army; and when, hereafter, a fresh order shall be issued to the above-mentioned Kilaadâr to transmit you a further supply, let the present thirty thousand pagodas be deducted from the amount.

You write, “that you had detached a Risâla of horse and a Kushoon “of Jyshe through the woods, with orders to chastise the enemy, if a “favourable opportunity for the purpose offered, but otherwise to return “to the army by the same route.” It is known. In future, you must not detach the Jyshe [on such service], but only separate [or straggling] parties of horse, to whom you must give orders to seize and bring in all the camels, horses, and other booty they can.

LETTER CCLVII.
To MIRZÂ MAHOMMED KHÂN BEHÂDÛR SUMSÂMÛL MÛLK; dated
19th AHMEDY. (24th April.)

[AFTER compliments]........ Your friendly letter, announcing your firm intention of repairing hither with the troops belonging to you, has been received, and afforded us the greatest satisfaction. Your [intention of] coming hither is highly approved [by us]. Proceed in the execution of your purpose with the utmost confidence and security, and make us happy by an interview, for which we are extremely impatient. The distance [between us] being considerable, you should bring along with you as great a force as possible.(1) By the grace of God, we shall make you such appointments, in Jageers and money, as shall be entirely satisfactory to that friend.

The rosary, kneeling-carpet,(2) &c., which you sent us as tokens of friendship, arrived, and afforded us the utmost pleasure. Although, by the bounty of the Almighty, we possess an inconceivable number of worldly curiosities,(3) yet these, being religious rarities,(4) are esteemed by us equally with the richest treasures.(5)

It was our wish and intention to have sent that friend a dress, together with some jewels, &c. but we have been prevented from doing so, by the Hurkârehs having declined to take charge of them, on account of the dangers of the road.

OBSERVATIONS.

I have no certain knowledge who Sumsâmûl Mûlk was. The interchange of presents, spoken of in the letter, rather discountenances the idea of his being a disaffected Omra of the court of Hyderabad; since a correspondence of that sort could hardly have escaped detection, and is not likely, therefore, to have been hazarded, during the existence of actual hostilities between the two states. The same objection applies to the supposition of his belonging to the train of Dârâjah (the son of the late Busâlut Jung, and nephew of the Soubah) who, at this period, held Adoni in appenage. The former conjecture is further opposed, by the consideration, that none of the memoirs of Nizâm Ali Khân, in my possession, notice the defection of this, or any other person of distinction, from his service, during the present war. But whoever this Sumsâmûl Mûlk was, it is probable that his negociation with the Sultan proved abortive, since we hear no more of him after this time.

LETTER CCLVIII.
To MEER KÂZIM, DÂROGHA at MUSCAT, same Date. (24th April.)

THREE letters from you, accompanied by two statements of your receipts and disbursements, have passed under our view.

You have done well, in buying and lading on our ships, rock-salt,(1) instead of sapphires.(2)

For the future, you will, in like manner, send rock-salt instead of sapphires.

The carpenters [or ship-wrights] at Muscat construct very excellent Dows and Dingies. You must advance to four or five of these carpenters whatever money they may require for their expences, and dispatch them to the port of Mangalore.

The factory of Muscat is placed under the authority of Ghûlâm Mahommed, the Aumil of Mangalore: you are, therefore, to conduct all affairs according to his directions, and not to require our orders in any case.

Send some young date-trees,(3) with persons skilled in the management of them, to the Presence. Buy all the sulphur you can, and lading it on our vessels, dispatch the same from time to time.(4)

Ghûlâm Ali Khân, Shâh Noorûllah, &c. have, by our orders, proceeded to Constantinople, by the way of Muscat. Advise us, in due time, of their arrival.

You must take care and sell the sandal wood, black pepper, rice, and cardamums, belonging to us, to the best advantage, sending an account of your sales and purchases regularly to Ghûlâm Mahommed.

The accounts of receipts and disbursements, which you sent, are arrived. [This had been already mentioned, in the beginning of the present letter].

Saffron is the produce of Persia. Procure and send us some of the seed of it.

Get the Dullâl [broker] to write to his agents in different places, to collect silk-worms, and persons acquainted with the manner of rearing them: and [having procured them] let them be dispatched to us.(5)

Procuring, moreover, some [pearl] divers from Bahrein and Hoormûz; and making them whatever advances they may require for their expences, dispatch them hither, together with their families.

Sending, likewise, to Rûstakh, and getting from thence five large asses, dispatch them to us.

We have received your account of the occurrences of that quarter and of Persia. Continue to make similar communications.

We have given directions to Ghûlâm Mahommed [the Aumil of Mangalore] to sell rice, &c. to every merchant producing a certificate [chitty] from you.

OBSERVATIONS.

It will probably have been observed by the reader, that several of the Sultan’s former orders are repeated in the foregoing letter, for the second, and some of them for the third time. He will, hereafter, be seen to reiterate them again.

It may be inferred, from the seventh paragraph of the present letter, that the embassy to Constantinople had, at this time, actually departed from Mangalore.

LETTER CCLIX.
To GHÛLÂM MAHOMMED, AUMIL of MANGALORE; same Date.
(24th April.)

WE send herewith three letters, and two statements of receipts and disbursements, received from Meer Kâzim: read and keep them carefully by you.

You are to sell rice, &c. [freely] to every merchant from Muscat, who brings you a chitty [or certificate] from Meer Kâzim.

The above-mentioned [i. e. Meer Kâzim] instead of sapphires, has bought and sent on our vessels a quantity of rock-salt. What sort of a thing is the said rock-salt: and is there any consumption of it in this country or not? Communicate [to us] every particular regarding it. Meer Kâzim writes, that he has sent a sample of it: let the said sample be forwarded to us.

OBSERVATIONS.

It would appear, from the beginning of Letter CCLVIII, that Meer Kâzim had actually dispatched some cargoes of rock-salt; while, from the concluding sentence of Letter CCLIX it might be inferred, that he had sent only a sample of it. However this might be, it is curious enough to observe the Sultan, in one and the same moment, enquiring the nature of the commodity in question; acknowledging himself ignorant, whether or not there was any demand for it among his subjects; and yet directing it to be shipped for Mysore, by every opportunity.

LETTER CCLX.
To the SIPAHDÂR, SYED GHUFFÂR; dated BANGALORE, 24th AHMEDY.
(29th April.)

WE have received your application for letters from us to the Jumaadârs of the enemy’s army. We shall arrive soon in person in that quarter, when, considering this matter duly, we will give our directions [or determine] accordingly.

You request to know our pleasure regarding the pay of your brother, who has been lately raised to the rank of a Risâladâr. The monthly pay of that rank, according to the former regulations of the Jyshe Kuchurry, is ten pagodas, exclusive of an allowance of twelve annas fulmy(1) for every man mustered.(2) Let him be paid accordingly.

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter affords another proof of the strange division of the military authority in the armies of the Sultan. We here perceive a subordinate officer corresponding directly with his sovereign, upon a point of considerable delicacy and importance, which apparently belonged, in a peculiar manner, to the province of the commander-in-chief (Bûrhânûddeen). It is true, that the Sultan does not adopt the suggestion of the Sipahdâr; but neither does he hint, that there was any irregularity in it.

I am by no means satisfied, that I have correctly translated the paragraph relating to the pay of Syed Ghuffâr’s brother. Either the original is extremely perplexed, or I may not rightly have understood its technical phraseology.

LETTER CCLXI.
To BÛRHÂNDÛDDEEN; dated 26th AHMEDY. (1st May.)

WE have received your letter, informing us, “that having detached “Shaikh Unser and Syed Ghuffâr to the relief of Kittoor, the former, “taking a different road [from that pursued by Syed Ghuffâr], had “fallen(1) upon the enemy’s entrenchments, and after putting to the “sword, or taking prisoners, a thousand of their Piâdehs, had entered “Kittoor: that Syed Ghuffâr, having proceeded by another route, had “attacked a small fort [or redoubt], in which the enemy had placed a “garrison of five hundred men, the whole of which were either killed “or made prisoners: that after this he surprised, in the night, a “picquet of the enemy, consisting of a thousand horse, of great part of “which he made booty,(2) and then got [in safety] to Kittoor: finally, “that having infused due confidence into the garrison, and supplied the “place with provisions and stores, both Sipahdârs, uniting their forces, “directed their march back by a road leading through the woods; and “that you expected them to rejoin the victorious army in the course of “twenty-four hours. You proceed to state, “that as soon as they “arrive, you will muster the horses [taken], and report the same to “us;” and you add, “that the Kuzzâk [or predatory] cavalry, “belonging to the Sircar, are constantly bringing in horses taken from “the enemy, which, agreeably to our orders, you purpose relinquishing “to them.

It is known. Upon the two Siphadârs rejoining you, you must ascertain, and report to us in detail, the particulars of the gallant behaviour of our troops [in the recent engagements]; in order that we may give directions for their being rewarded [according to their deserts]. State, likewise, what number of horses have been taken from the enemy.

You write, “that seven hundred Piadehs from Nugr, with a Serishtedâr, and the Kilaadâr Hûsainy Baig, had arrived in your camp, for “the purpose of garrisoning Kittoor, and that you had accordingly “dispatched the men and the Serishtedâr; but that Hûsainy Baig being “too ill to proceed thither at present, should be sent as soon as he “recovered.”(3) You moreover say, “that it is your intention to send “back to Dhârwâr Ghous Mahommed Khân, the second Munshoor(4) of “that place.”

You must keep Hûsainy Baig with your army, and send Ghous Mahommed Khân, who has distinguished himself by his activity at Dhârwâr, to [command at] Kittoor.

Report to us the particulars of all who have exerted themselves, in order that we may bestow rewards on them also.(5)

You must inform the aforesaid Munshoor, Ghous Mahommed, and Sheer Khân, the Aumil [of Kittoor], that if they should find the place untenable, or in want of provisions and other supplies, they must not sacrifice our troops in its defence, but evacuating it, repair through the woods to the army: for it is but a mound of clay, the existence and non-existence of which is the same thing [i. e. is of no importance either way.]

OBSERVATIONS.

It is uncertain whether the enemy, here spoken of, was the Mahrattah army, or only an assemblage of the adherents of the captive Daisye, which had attempted to regain possession of Kittoor. The circumstance, however, of a picquet of a thousand horse, renders the former supposition the most probable.

The Sultan appears to have been well satisfied with the conduct of his troops on this occasion: and if their success was really so extensive as represented by Bûrhânûddeen, he had reason to be so. But his report (as recited in the letter before us) is expressed in too vague and general terms, to be considered as decisive evidence on this point.

LETTER CCLXII.
To the same; dated 27th AHMEDY. (2d May.)

AFTER some orders for completing the different Risâlas of the army as speedily as possible, and for filling up the vacancies in the rank of Risâladâr, the letter thus concludes:—

A Risâladâr [formerly] belonging to the Risâla of General Matthews has been sent to join you from the Presence. What you write, with regard to our issuing orders for your being supplied with the musquets you are in want of, is understood. We shall shortly arrive in that quarter, when the necessary orders will be given.

LETTER CCLXIII.
To DILEER KHÂN BEHÂDÛR DILEER JUNG;(1) dated 28th AHMEDY.
(3d May.)

[AFTER compliments]............ You write, “that it is now the “sowing season, and that, on this occasion, as well as for the purpose “of realizing the claims of the Sircar, the presence of Mulhâry Pundit “and of his son is a matter of the utmost consequence; and that you, “therefore, request we will revoke our orders for their attending upon “us, and allow you to send Râm Râo, Tummana Pundit, and Winkut “Râo, along with Râkhunder Nâik, in their room.” It is known.

Inasmuch as it is, on several accounts, necessary, at this time, that the above named, with whom we have certain points to discuss, should repair to our Presence, we must repeat our former desire, that the whole of your managing servants(2) may be dispatched to us, along with Râkhunder Nâik. The negociation [or discussions alluded to] being terminated, they shall receive their dismission [i. e. be permitted to return to you].

OBSERVATIONS.

It may be concluded, both from the reluctance of the Patan chief to send Mulhâry Pundit and his son to Seringapatam, and the pertinacity of the Sultan in requiring their attendance, that these persons were particularly well acquainted with the resources of the country, and perhaps with the personal property of their master, both of which, there is reason to think, Tippoo had, at this time, devoted to confiscation. I am unable to say, whether or not the individuals in question ultimately repaired to the Sultan’s court; but as Abdûl Hukeem had most probably already determined not to wait the arrival of the Sultan at Shânoor, it may be presumed that they were not dispatched.

LETTER CCLXIV.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; same Date. (3d May.)

YOU must relinquish [or give up] whatever horses and camels may be taken from the enemy to the captors, of whom you will buy as many of them as they themselves may not want, at a cheap and reasonable price, which is to be paid(1) to them [immediately]. They must not be allowed to sell them elsewhere.(2)

The Jumaadârs, who happen to have brethren(3) with them that are out of employ, should be directed to mount the latter on the captured horses, and bring them to be mustered and enrolled in our service.

We lately sent orders to you to withdraw the garrison of the small fort of Kittoor,(4) and direct it to rejoin your army by the road through the woods. We now write to countermand those orders, and to desire, that you will send such supplies of provisions, &c. to the said fort, as it may be in need of; for we shall shortly come in person to that quarter, and the enemy, moreover, have retired from thence.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is uncertain whether by the small fort of Kittoor, the Sultan means the principal fortress of that name, lately wrested from the Daisye, or only an outwork or detached post; such as that mentioned in Letter CCLXI, as having been taken by Syed Ghuffâr, on his coming to the relief of Kittoor; or the small fort noticed in the report of Bûrhânûddeen, contained in Letter CCLXI.

I rather think, however, that Kittoor itself is the place intended; both because it is, on other occasions, sometimes called a and sometimes a and because the provisional order for its evacuation, contained in Letter CCLXI (and which is probably the order alluded to in the present dispatch) appears free from all ambiguity.(5)

LETTER CCLXV.
CIRCULAR to the following Persons; dated from MULOONG,(1)
28th AHMEDY. (3d May.)

BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN;

The KÂZY of NUGR;

The DEWÂN of ditto.

The DEWÂN and BUKHSHY of EHSHÂM at SERINGAPATAM;

The ditto and ditto, at FYZE HISÂR, (GOOTY);

The ditto and ditto, at the Presence.

The BUKHSHY of ditto, at BANGALORE;

NUBBY SHÂH, Son-in-law to AATÂ-ÛLLAH-SHAH;

BÛDHUN SHÂH, son of AWKIL SHÂH;

The KÂZY of SERINGAPATAM;

The DEWÂN and BUKHSHY of EHSHÂM at ZUFERÂBÂD, (GURRAMCOONDA);

The KILAADÂR of NUGR;

The KILAADÂR of SUMRPUTN BULHÂRY);

The ditto of SERINGAPATAM;

The DEWÂN, and DOWLUT KHÂN, the KILAADÂR, of FURRÛKH-YÂB HISÂR (CHITTLEDOORG);

The KILAADÂR of FYZE HISÂR (GOOTY);

The BUKHSHIES of the two JYSHE KUCHURRIES;

The BUKHSHIES of the five BÂRGEER KUCHURRIES;

BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN;

MIRZÂ HYDER HÛSAIN;

DILEER DIL KHÂN;

The FOUJDÂR and BUKHSHY of EHSHÂM at CALICUT;

SYED AHMED SAHEB;

The KÂZY of BANGALORE;

The UMLDÂR(2) of MANGALORE.

IN the time of the seal [or last] of the Prophets (with whom be the blessing and peace of God) the divine commands were promulged. Since then, owing to the decline of the true faith under the succeeding princes, they have ceased to be promulged: we, therefore, with the help of Almighty God, now issue the aforesaid commands; and, accordingly, the above mentioned commands are enclosed, herewith, under our seal and signature, to serve as a guide to the true faith.

You are, in the best [possible] manner to explain the same to all the people of Islâm, to the Kâzy,(3) and to the other superiors of your Kuchurry [or department], considering the communication thereof to the ignorant as one of the most incumbent and obligatory duties of religion: for such is the recompence of holy war.(4)

You must cause numerous copies of the commands herewith sent to be made, and must distribute the same among the people of the faith, the Kâzies and others belonging to your department, to the end that they may obtain the utmost publicity.

OBSERVATIONS.

Nothing can be worse written than the original of this miserable circular. Though short, it is, perhaps, as perplexed a production as any that ever proceeded from the pen of the Sultan, who, most probably, dictated every word of it. The proclamation to which it refers, and which immediately follows it in my manuscript, is in a better style, and was, no doubt, drawn up by some of the Mahommedan theologians of his court.

A translation of the proclamation here mentioned, appeared, in the year 1793, in the Appendix to Major Dirom’s judicious and interesting Narrative of Lord Cornwallis’s last Campaign against Tippoo Sultan; and if that publication were not now become very scarce, it would be sufficient, perhaps, to refer the reader to it, for the document in question: it is proper, however, to observe, that the Persian original, from which Colonel Read’s translation was taken, appears to have differed, in some respects, from the copy recorded in the official register. Of the latter the following is a faithful version, for which I am, in a great measure, indebted to the kindness of Mr. Stewart, Persian, Arabic, and Hindostâny Professor at the Honorable the East-India Company’s Oriental College at Hertford. The original abounds so much in quotations from the Koran, and my knowledge of the Arabic is so limited, that, without such assistance, I should have hesitated at submitting a translation of it to the reader.

Proclamation, or Manifesto, of Tippoo Sultan.(5)
“WHEREAS, in conformity with the commands of God and the Prophet “[which say],......... ........................... ................

“‘Fight with those who do not believe in God, and in the
“last day; and who do not consider those things as un-
“lawful, which God and his Prophet have prohibited,
“and profess not the true religion; and [fight] with those,
“unto whom the scriptures have been given, until they pay
“tribute by right of subjection, and be reduced low.’(6)

....“it is our constant object and sincere intention, that those worthless and “stiff-necked infidels, who have turned aside their heads from obedience to the “true believers, and openly raised the standards of infidelity, should be chastised “by the hands of the faithful, and made either to acknowledge the true religion, “or to pay tribute: particularly at this time, when, owing to the imbecility of “the princes of Hind, that insolent race having conceived the futile opinion, that “the true believers are become weak, mean, and contemptible; and not satisfied “even with this, but, preparing for war, have over-run and laid waste the “territories of the Moslems, and extended the hand of violence and injustice on “the property and honour of the faithful.

“[Wherefore] we, trusting to the divine power and aid, and supported by “our holy religion [according to the passage].............................

“‘Oh true believers, shall I show you a merchandize, which
“will deliver you from a painful torment [hereafter]?
“Believe in God and his Apostle, and defend God’s true
“religion with your substance and in your persons. This
“[will be] better for you, if you knew it. He will forgive
“you your sins, and introduce you into gardens, through
“which rivers flow, and agreeable habitations in places of
“perpetual abode. This [will be] great felicity; and [ye
“shall obtain] other things which you desire, [namely]
“assistance from God and a speedy victory.’(7)

....“having come to the resolution of prosecuting a holy war [against them], “deem it expedient [agreeably to the text]................................

“‘Command them to do that which is lawful [proper], and
“prohibit their doing that which is unlawful; and observe
“the ordinances of God.’

....“to make known what is the pure Mahommedan law, to all and every class “of Musulmans, both far and near, and thereby to extract the cotton of negligence from the ears of their understanding: and more especially those persons “who, unmindful of the meaning of the sacred text,......................

“‘Do not obey the unbelievers and hypocrites, for certainly
“God is omniscient and all-wise.’

....“have yielded obedience to the infidels, and engaged in the service of those “miserable tribes. It is therefore written to all those who reside in the dominions “of the infidels,......................................................

“‘They seek to deceive God and those who do believe; but
“they deceive themselves only, and are not sensible thereof.
“There is an infirmity in their hearts. May God increase
“their infirmity! They shall suffer a grievous punishment,
“because they have been guilty of falsehood.’(8)

...“and to whose situation the [above] verse may be justly applied, that considering it to be their indispensable duty to quit the territories of the unbelievers, “they should repair, with confident hearts and assured minds, to these parts, “where, by the Divine blessing, they shall be still better provided for than they “are at present, and their lives, honor, and property, remain under the protection of God: while such as are without the means of subsistence there, shall “have a suitable allowance made to them here.

“We have accordingly issued premptory orders throughout our dominions to “this effect: ‘Receive into your protection all persons seeking refuge [in our “territories] and report to the Presence the particulars of their situation, in “order that, if it please God the Aider, due provision may be made for them.’

“Whosoever shall refuse to give ear to these words, or shall contravene their “promulgation, shall be considered as destitute of [every particle of] honor [or “zeal], as a stranger to [or no participator in] the bliss derived from [a steady] faith, “and as deserving to be banished from the presence of God, to be excluded from “the circle of the faithful, and to be accounted as one of the accursed infidels.

Verse from Hafiz.(9)
“‘If you place your foot in the path of the law and of religion, Hafiz, “In reward for your zeal, the Chief of Nujuf [Ali] will become your Protector.
“Let them not say of any thing [or on any occasion] I will
“do so; but, if it please God [it shall be done]. Grace be
“to him who follows this direction.(10)

Although it is probable, that the immediate object of the Sultan, in the foregoing proclamation, or manifesto, was to seduce from their allegiance, and draw over to his standard, the Musulman subjects of the two powers, with whom he was, at this time, at open war, yet there can be but little doubt that the English, together with their dependants and tributaries, were also in his contemplation on the occasion. It is true, that the latter are not expressly named: neither are the Mahrattahs nor the Nizâm. Indeed, with regard to the Nizâm, he could not have been distinctly referred to without an apparent absurdity, since he was a Mahommedan as well as Tippoo; who, nevertheless, certainly regarded him in the light of an infidel, because he had, more than once, associated with infidels against the cause of Islâm, that is to say, in opposition to him (Tippoo). The argument, therefore, was addressed generally to all Musulmans, in whatever manner subject to the enemies, direct or indirect, of the true faith. There was no danger of its not being properly applied and understood by those for whom it was intended: no Musulman is ever at a loss to comprehend the drift of such appeals. At the same time, if any exception had been taken to it by the English, the vague and general terms in which it is expressed would have enabled him to maintain, with sufficient plausibility, that he had only in view such Musulmans as were living under the authority of those with whom he was actually at war.

There is one passage in the foregoing production, which appears to point more particularly than any other to the English. It is that wherein he complains, not, as in Major Dirom’s translation, of ravages committed in his peculiar territories, but (according to my copy of this paper) of the injuries and losses which the Musulmans in general had sustained at the hands of the infidels; alluding distantly (as on other occasions he has done more openly) to our establishment in Bengal, the Carnatic, and other Mahommedan states of India. On the whole, it must be allowed, that the extensive views of aggrandizement, entertained at this time by the Sultan, are abundantly developed by this curious document.

LETTER CCLXVI.
To the COMMANDANT, ABDÛL NUBBY;(1) dated 29th AHMEDY.
(4th May.)

ON the subject of his repairing to the Presence, together with the Sepoys belonging to him (or such Sepoys as he may be enabled to bring with him), in perfect confidence and security: and assuring him, that he should be provided for after his arrival, agreeably to the regulations and appointments of the Sircar.

LETTER CCLXVII.
To ALI RÂJAH BEEBY; same Date. (4th May.)

DESIRING her to transmit incessantly intelligence of what passes at Bombay and Tillicherry.

LETTER CCLXVIII.
To GHÛLÂM MUNSOOR, AUMIL of SILCOTAH;(1*) dated 1st BEHÂRY.
(5th May.)

YOUR letter, reporting, “that the Jumaadâr, Syed Ameen, had “beat the Bukhshy, Nuwâz Baig, in such a manner, as to occasion the “death of the latter; and that you had [in consequence] secured the “aforesaid Jumaadâr, by putting irons on his legs and arms,” has passed under our view.

Our special retinue will arrive the day after to-morrow at Great Balapoor. Securing his [i. e. the murderer’s] legs and arms well in fetters,(1) you must place him in a Dooly, and bring him along with yourself, under a strong guard, to the Presence.

LETTER CCLXIX.
To FUZL ALI KHÂN; same Date. (5th May.)

THE report which you have sent us, of the gallant conduct of our troops, and of the men wounded [in the late actions], is known [or has been considered]. Let the wounded receive the compensation fixed by our regulations; and let the horses, and other property taken [from the enemy], be relinquished, according to the orders of the Sircar, to the captors [literally, to those who bring them in.](2)

LETTER CCLXX.
To the SIPAHDÂR, MAHOMMED ALI; same Date. (5th May.)

WHEN we ourself arrive in that quarter, the Risâla, wanting to complete your Kushoon, shall be given you.

OBSERVATIONS.

This short letter is given, merely for the purpose of showing, in some degree, the constitution of a Kushoon. It appears, by this document, that a Risâla was a component part of a Kushoon: but how many of the former were contained in a Kushoon, I do not clearly know. I am inclined to think, however, that a Kushoon was a regiment, consisting of two or more Risâlas, or battalions.(1)

LETTER CCLXXI.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 2d BEHÂRY. (6th May.)

YOUR letter has been received A rupture has taken place between Nizâm Ali Khân and the enemy [i. e. the Mahrattahs], in consequence of some pecuniary discussions; and this has been followed by the aforesaid Khân’s marching away, to the distance of six coss on the other side of [or beyond] Bâdâmy.

We shall shortly relieve both Bâdâmy and Ramdoorg in a fit manner [i. e. effectually]. Do you [in the mean while] keep your mind at ease. You did right in giving up [or resigning] the captured horses and cattle [to the captors]. You must do the same thing in future.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is certain, that the Nizâm separated about this time from the Mahrattah army, and returned to Hyderabad. The measure, however, is ascribed, in such memoirs of this period as I have seen, simply to the inconvenience which his Highness suffered from the heat of the weather. He is stated to have left, at the same time, a considerable body of troops, for the purpose of cooperating with his allies.

The Sultan did not fulfil his promise, respecting the relief of Bâdâmy, as the Mahrattahs obtained possession of that place some time in the month of May.

LETTER CCLXXII.
To MEER KÂZIM, DÂROGHA at MUSCAT: same Date. (6th May.)

THE rock-salt, of which you sent a sample (see Letter CCLVIII,) is very fine: you must, therefore, buy a large quantity of it, and lading it on the return Dingies belonging to the Sircar, which have carried thither rice for sale, consign the same, from time to time, to the Aumil of Mangalore, to whom you are also to transmit an account of its cost.

We are anxious to procure(1) some seed of the saffron plant, silk-worms, young date trees, almonds and pistachio plants, shipwrights,(2) and pearl divers. Get these [men] together, and entertaining them in our service, dispatch them to us, together with proper persons for taking care of the young plants, &c.

We have already written, desiring you to purchase pearls. They must be large and brilliant,(3) and [in short] of the finest kind.(4) Buy them [at as] cheap [a price as you can] and dispatch them to us.

LETTER CCLXXIII.
To MEER MOAAYENÛDDEEN; same Date. (6th May.)

IN addition to the force already attached to you, four other Kushoons, viz. Mahommed Huleem’s, Rujub Ali’s, Shaikh Omar’s, and Ahmed Baig’s, are ordered to join you. At the end of to-morrow’s march [and, for the future] you must encamp these four Kushoons in the form of a square,(5) within [or in the centre of] which you are yourself regularly to take post.

We have moreover appointed Mahommed Kâzim and Yenket Râo, the Serishtedâr of the Jyshe, to these four Kushoons:(6) and, finally, you will be further re-inforced by the Risâla of Behrâm, and some other troops, both horse and foot, under the command of Mohyûddeen Khân.

OBSERVATIONS.

I am not certain who Moaayenûddeen was; but I have an indistinct notion that he was related to the Sultan. Be this as it may, he would appear, by the foregoing letter, to have been an officer of high command and trust. The order of encampment, here prescribed to him, was to be observed, it seems, from the time of the army’s arriving at Great Balapoor. Whether or not this disposition was made with any particular view to guarding against a sudden attack, I am unable to determine. It is not probable, however, that the Sultan had any expectation of encountering an enemy on his present line of march.

LETTER CCLXXIV.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 5th BEHÂRY. (9th May.)

YOUR letter, enclosing one addressed to that light of our eyes by the Kilaadâr of Bâdâmy,(1) has been received, and the particulars represented therein have become manifest. You must give orders to the country people(2) to be vigilant and careful. You, too, must conduct yourself with caution. We enclose a plan, on paper, of the manner in which your army is to encamp: let this be copied on parchment, and let your army be always encamped agreeably thereto.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is to be regretted, that the plan, here spoken of, has not been preserved, along with the letter referring to it, as it would have illustrated the Sultan’s ideas on the particular branch of tactics in question, better than any other document that has hitherto appeared. It is, no doubt, probable that the Futhûl Mûjâhideen would throw considerable light on the subject.(3)

It is remarkable, that in the foregoing short letter, the Sultan, though, in general, sparing of such proofs of kindness, applies no less than three different expressions of endearment to Bûrhânûddeen; whom, in the first place, he styles Noor-chushm (light of my eyes), in another Saadut-nishân (marked for happiness), and lastly, Burkhoar-dâr (equivalent to darling). These endearing epithets can hardly be supposed, in the instance of Tippoo Sultan, to have proceeded from genuine affection or attachment; and may, therefore, perhaps, be more safely referred, either to some temporary caprice or fit of good humour; or, otherwise, to some political consideration, which might have suggested to him, at the moment, the expediency of assuming a more conciliatory manner towards his brother-in-law, than was probably usual with him.

LETTER CCLXXV.
To MEER GHÛLÂM MOHYÛDDEEN, KILAADAR of KUNJUNGOOD, or
KUNCHUNGÛREH; dated 7th BEHÂRY. (11th May.)

DO you remain, in all respects, firm and tranquil;(1) nor entertain, on any account, the least fear. Let us know, what force the enemy has in that neighbourhood, and in what situations it is posted. Be particular in stating the strength and position [of every division], and the names of the several places which they occupy. Take, also, special care, that neither your receipt of this dispatch, nor its contents, become known to any one.

OBSERVATIONS.

This is almost the only letter in the present collection, of those written to the Sultan’s own servants, which has what is called an Ulkâb, or address. I conclude, from hence, that he was not in the habit of using this formulary, excepting on particular occasions, like the present,(2) when this sort of compliment might be intended to operate as a stimulus to extraordinary exertion; nor is it improbable, that the endearing expressions applied to Bûrhânûddeen, in Letter CCLXXIV, were employed with a similar view.

The Ulkâb, or address, used on the present occasion, is which may be rendered “brave and intrepid Sir.” This, when contrasted with the exhortation to courage immediately following, has rather a ludicrous effect.

It might be inferred, from the tenor of the orders contained in this dispatch, that it was in the contemplation of the Sultan to beat up the Mahrattah quarters in the vicinity of Kunchungood. Whether or not such an enterprise was attempted, I am unable to determine.

LETTER CCLXXVI.
To MAHOMMED MEHDY, BUKHSHY of the EHSHÂM at SERINGAPATAM;
dated 10th BEHÂRY. (14th May.)

YOU must not suffer any one to come to your house; and whatever business you may have to do, let it be transacted in our Kuchurry. If, nevertheless, people should persist in coming to your house, they shall be deprived of their ears and noses.(1) Pay strict attention to this order. It is surprising to us, that you should act in opposition to your instructions. Perhaps you have laid them by in the niche of forgetfulness;(2) and to this may be owing your present contravention of our will and pleasure. Consider what is here said as a strict injunction.

OBSERVATIONS.

This order, if understood literally, would amount to the exclusion of every person from the habitation of the Bukhshy, who might occasionally have private business with him: but though the regulation, directing all public affairs to be transacted in open Kuchurry, and no where else, was rigidly enforced by the Sultan, it can hardly be supposed, that it was meant to extend to the mutual intercourse necessary in the conduct of personal or domestic concerns.(3) It is not difficult to comprehend the Sultan’s motives for a prohibition of the kind under consideration: but, with respect to the punishment appointed for its infraction, it may be presumed, in the absence of any proof of its ever being actually inflicted, that it was held out only in terrorem.

LETTER CCLXXVII.
CIRCULAR, dated 10th BEHÂRY. (14th May) to
GHÛLÂM HÛSAIN, at AURUNGBÂ-
BÂD;
The Sons of SHAIKHÛN SÂHEB, and
MÛSEEM(1) SÂHEB (the Nephew
of the above-named) at BEEJÂ-
POOR.
SUJJÂD SÂHEB and IBN SÂHEB, at
HYDERÂBÂD;
 

[AFTER compliments]...... Our mind is most anxious for the attainment of the benefit of an interview with you: but as all events have their appointed times, we, in the meanwhile, trouble your reverence with the present address, in the confidence that, turning your mind, in an especial manner, to the means of promoting the prosperity and advantage of the people of Islâm, and of overthrowing the unrighteous Infidels, you will do whatever may be in your power, to encrease the lustre of the firm religion of Mahommed.

Actuated by similar motives, the persons most distinguished here for virtue and excellence, have extracted from the traditions, theological tracts, and commentaries, certain religious doctrines, a copy of which we enclose for your benevolent notice. We request of your reverence, also, to assist the cause, by your admonitions to the faithful; to all of whom we feel an earnest desire of extending that protection and support, which we possess the means, no less than the wish, of bestowing upon them.

OBSERVATIONS.

No doubt, the proclamation, or manifesto, at page 293, is the enclosure here referred to, and which, hitherto, had probably been circulated only in the territories dependent on Mysore. But as the chief design of the Sultan, in that address, was to draw to his standard the Musulman subjects of other states, and particularly such as lived under the authority of his immediate enemies, it was necessary that it should be promulgated far and near. What means he adopted for this purpose, with respect to more distant countries, or whether he made any attempt to introduce the document in question into the British dominions, does not appear: but here we see him selecting as his instruments for publishing it, and promoting its proposed effect, within the dominions of the Mahrattahs and of the Nizâm, persons actually residing under the protection of, and owing allegiance to, those very powers; and who, consequently, could neither pray for the success of his arms, nor contribute their endeavours to supply him with recruits (which was his chief object on the present occasion), without a violation of their civil duties, or without exposing themselves to the most imminent danger. Tippoo, however, did not allow himself to be restrained by considerations of this nature. He was, at all times, in communication with the priests belonging to the different shrines, or places of peculiar sanctity among Musulmans, that are scattered over the Peninsula, but not one of which, I believe, was included within his own dominions. The only thing to be wondered at, on this occasion, is the temerity of the reverend personages who engaged in such a hazardous correspondence; for though it does not appear how the present letter was received by the individuals to whom it was addressed, the records found at Seringapatam afford abundant proof, that the Sultan, throughout his reign, stood high in the favour of this particular class. For this distinction he might, in some degree, be indebted to the gifts which he occasionally bestowed on them; but he, most probably, owed it principally to their bigotry. He fought avowedly for the glory and extension of their religion; and that, with zealots, would be a sufficient apology for treason, as well as a sufficient motive for risking their personal safety in the advancement of his cause.

LETTER CCLXXVIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 11th BEHÂRY. (15th May.)

YOU write, “that Syed Ahmed, a Jowkdâr(1) of the Kushoon of…. “….(2) belonging to the Uskur, has recruited some men, without “advancing any bounty.”(3) It is known. Let the above-mentioned be appointed to the command of one of the new Risâlas lately raised by Syed Ghuffâr. We have appointed and sent from hence another person to command the Risâla of........(4). He will soon join you.

When we shall have summoned you to our Presence, and heard [from you verbally] the particulars of the gallant services of the men belonging to the Kushoons of Syed Ghuffâr and Shaikh Unser, we will distinguish them(5) [in a suitable manner].

LETTER CCLXXIX.
To MEER MOAAYENÛDDEEN; same Date. (15th May.)

SEVEN sealed orders,(1) specifying [or appointing] the daily marches [of your division], are sent herewith. Keep them by you, and return those formerly [delivered to you]. Issue directions to the people of your army, to provide themselves with six days’ provisions; and be prepared to execute whatever orders you shall hereafter receive.

OBSERVATIONS.

The orders, here alluded to, appear to have been of the nature of sailing orders in our navy. They were each, probably, to be opened on a stated day; when the place to which the troops were to march on that particular day would be ascertained. Secrecy, of course, was the object of this arrangement: but it does not appear upon what service Moaayenûddeen was to be employed. It was now eight days since the Sultan had arrived in the vicinity of Great Balapoor; and he was, probably, advanced, at the date of the present orders, as far as Râidoorg, from whence Adoni might be easily reached in six marches. On this point, however, we are unfortunately left entirely to conjecture, in consequence of none of the dispatches of the present period happening to specify the place from whence they were written. It is not unlikely, however, that Moaayenûddeen was pushed forward for the purpose of investing Adoni, previously to the arrival of the main army before it.

LETTER CCLXXX.
To the COMMANDERS of the five BÂRGEER KUCHURRIES and SUWÂR
KUCHURRY; dated 13th BEHÂRY. (17th May.)

ISSUE orders to the people under your command to provide themselves with six days’ provisions, and to leave their tents, pawls, &c. with the baggage of the army, taking nothing with them but two horse-halters(1) each man.

LETTER CCLXXXI.
To the COMMANDERS of the two (or both) JYSHE KUCHURRIES; same
Date. (17th May.)

ISSUE orders to your people to provide themselves with six days’ provisions; and leaving the tents, pawls, &c. belonging to them with the baggage of the army, to keep with them [only] the Kûndilehs(1*) of the Sircar. You must [thus] remain unincumbered [jureedeh].

LETTER CCLXXXII.
To the BUKHSHIES of the EHSHAM KUCHURRY; same Date.
(17th May.)

DIRECT your people to furnish themselves with six days’ provisions, to be carried by themselves;(1**) and leaving their tents, pawls, heavy baggage, &c. with the baggage of the army, to remain light and unincumbered.

OBSERVATIONS.

No doubt the troops, here ordered to prepare for a rapid movement, were intended to compose part of the division proceeding under the command of Moaayenûddeen; whose force (if we include in it the various corps enumerated in Letter CCLXXIII) must have amounted to at least ten thousand men.

LETTER CCLXXXIII.
To SYED MAHOMMED KHÂN, BUKHSHY of the USUD ILHYE; dated
17th BEHÂRY. (21st May.)
(EXTRACT.)

WE enclose an order to the Aumil of Sumrputn [Bulhâry], directing him to forward your Palenkeen to you.

N.B. Then follows the order to the Aumil of Bulhâry.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is difficult to say, in what sense the foregoing extract should be understood. It may imply, either that the Bukhshy was not at liberty to send for his Palenkeen, without the Sultan’s authority; or that, not possessing the means of getting it conveyed to him (that is, the necessary carriage), he had been obliged to solicit the Sultan to give directions for its being forwarded to him. The former sense would, no doubt, consist perfectly well with the despotic nature of the Sultan’s government, and with the general system of control and restriction which pervaded every branch of it: but as the latter interpretation is equally warranted by the original, I am inclined to prefer it, on the principle of putting, in all cases of absolute doubt, the most favorable construction on his conduct.

LETTER CCLXXXIV.
To URSHUD BAIG KHÂN, FOUJDAR of CALICUT.

GETTING possession of the villain, Goorkul, and of his wife and children, you must forcibly(1) make Musulmans of them, and then dispatch the whole under a guard to Putn.

LETTER CCLXXXV.
To CHISHTY YÂR KHÂN and ZYNÛL AABIDEEN; dated 20th BEHÂRY,
(24th May.)

YOUR letter of the 14th Behâry [17th May] was received this day, and has informed us of Dowlat Khân’s being ill of the stone in the bladder: we have, in consequence, sent by the post an emetic [to be taken the first day], together with [other proper] medicines for the seven subsequent days. These are all separately made up in cloth and sealed.

The way of taking an emetic is this: dissolving the powder in about four tolah weight of hot water, let him swallow it. After this, whenever he feels inclined to vomit, he must drink eight tolah weight of warm water. When he has vomited five or six times, let him, after an interval of six hours, have some broth mixed with rice. In the evening, before he eats his dinner,(1*) make him take, in a little cold water, half a tolah weight of seed of flea-wort,(2) softened with some oil of almonds. By the favor of God, in one or two vomitings, the stranguary, or obstruction of urine, will be removed.

The following morning [after the vomit] a dose of the other medicine is to be taken in eight tolahs of syrup of âb-shâkh(3) and radish leaves.(4) This course is to be pursued for seven days, during which the patient need not abstain from acids, but must avoid eating black and red pepper, and other heating and flatulent things.(5) The diet should be curry of radishes with boiled rice, and his drink an infusion of musk-melon seeds, cucumber seeds, and dry thorn,(6) of each half a tolah weight. By this means, if there should even [or actually] be a stone [in the bladder] it will be passed.(7)

LETTER CCLXXXVI.
To MAHOMMED YOOSÛF, CUTWÂL of the BÂZÂR,(1) accompanying the
Presence; dated 3d JAAFURY.(2) (6th June.)

YOU have represented, “that two thousand four hundred and eighty-five bullock loads of rice, gram, &c. were some time ago dispatched “to the Presence [i. e. to the Sultan’s army] and eleven hundred and “nine very lately [or now].” It is known, and appears very extraordinary to us, that out of fifty or sixty thousand bullock loads, the duties on which have been remitted to the Lumbânehs,(3) only one or two thousand should have been dispatched [to us]. You must give strict orders for ten or fifteen thousand loads to be forwarded [hither] at a time.

LETTER CCLXXXVII.
To MAHOMMED HYDER, second DEWÂN of NUGR; dated 6th JAAFURY.
(9th June.)

YOU write, “that Nursia requires our express authority for joining “[or inserting] your name [with his own] in the [official] letters to “the Aumils.” It is known. When you were dispatched from the Presence, a [certain] mandate, addressed to Nursia, was delivered to you. Open and peruse the same, and conform to its contents. If it be directed therein, that you are to participate with him in the administration of the revenue business,(1) you will, agreeably thereto, apply earnestly and constantly, in conjunction with him, to the affairs of the Sircar: If [on the other hand] your participation [therein] should be forbidden,(2) you must act accordingly.

OBSERVATIONS.

If I rightly understand this letter, which I have translated as closely as I could, it is a very strange one. I lay no stress upon the apparently singular circumstance of Mahommed Hyder’s being referred to a letter which he could not have in his possession, since he must have already delivered it to Nursia, to whom it was addressed. This difficulty is easily removed, by supposing what is most likely to have been the case, viz. that the letter referred to was only a copy (though not so called in the manuscript) with which the under Dewân had been furnished, for his information and guidance. But what appears extraordinary is, that the Sultan should have placed the question submitted to him on the hypothetical footing he has done, instead of giving a direct answer to it. We cannot imagine him to have really forgotten the orders he had transmitted to Nursia on the subject in dispute or, if he had, that the secretary could not have produced a copy of them: hence it may be inferred, that the present letter was designed in the way of banter. It is pretty evident, from the fact of Nursia’s having refused to admit Mahommed Hyder to the privilege he demanded, without the express authority of the Sultan, that no such authority had been conveyed in the mandate referred to: and this the Sultan, no doubt, very well knew. The letter to Shumsûddeen Khân,(3) at page 278, seems to have been written in the same vein.

LETTER CCLXXXVIII.
To SYED MAHOMMED KHÂN; Third DEWÂN of NUGR; same Date.
(9th June.)

YOU write, “requesting of us to give directions to our secretaries to “insert your name, along with that of Mahommed Hyder, the second “Dewân, in the Purwânehs [addressed to your department].” It is known. Who has told you (whom we had ordered to repair to the Presence) to remain there? and wherefore have you continued [till now] to reside there?(1)

LETTER CCLXXXIX.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 7th JAAFURY. (10th June.)

NOW that you have encamped near Misry-kotah, you must take up a strong position there, under the protection of the [adjacent] woods. From hence, seizing a fit opportunity, you must fall [suddenly] upon the enemy.

LETTER CCXC.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; same Date. (10th June.)

What is the use of your fixing yourself at Sehngah(1)? You must shift your quarters from one place to another, such as Urkunny, and other dependencies of Nugr, and chastise the enemy [as often as an opportunity for the purpose may offer].

LETTER CCXCI.
To ALI RÂJAH BEEBY; dated 8th JAAFURY. (11th June.)

DIRECTING her to join Urshud Baig Khân with her forces, and to inflict [i. e. assist him in inflicting] punishment on the Nairs.

LETTER CCXCII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 10th JAAFURY. (13th June.)

You write, “that the Piâdehs, who had been employed to escort “provisions to the fort of Kittoor, wished, on their return from thence, “to be dispatched to the Presence: but that, in consequence of your “hearing of the enemy’s troops being spread over(1) the country about “Shânoor, &c. you had [judged it best to] distribute them among the “forts of Hurriâl, Ullooty, &c.(2) for the defence of those places, and “that you had seated yourself [i.e. established your own quarters] at “Sehngah.”(3)

It is known. In the written instructions delivered to you it is directed, that you shall keep together, under your immediate command, from ten to fifteen thousand men. Conform to these orders, and do not divide your forces; but establish yourself with them somewhere in the province of Nugr, as at Hurriâl, Urkunny, &c. It is now the rainy season: send for a Risâla of Jyshe from Kûriâl [Mangalore] and, agreeably to your instructions, assembling other Jyshe and Piâdehs, to the amount of ten or twelve thousand men, take up a position with this force, either at Hurpunhully, Urkunny, or some other place, situated [like them] on that [i. e. the further,(4) or east] side of the Tungbuddra. Having done this, report the same to us; and afterwards proceed, according to the manner that shall be directed in the orders [you will receive] from the Presence.

LETTER CCXCIII.
To ABDÛL KUREEM, SIPAHDÂR of the JYHSE KUCHURRY, stationed with
URSHUD BAIG KHÂN; dated 10th JAAFURY. (13th June.)

YOU write, “that the villain Goorkul, being wounded, had thrown “himself, together with his wife and children, into a fire [kindled for “the purpose] which had consumed them [all].” You add, “that the “Mâpilahs have all taken to flight.”

It is known. You must assemble and keep your men together, and, exercising them regularly, hold them always in readiness [for service].

OBSERVATIONS.

It would appear by this letter that the unfortunate Goorkul had eluded the endeavours of Tippoo’s commanders to secure his person; but that, despairing of ultimate success, and knowing the fate that awaited himself and family, if they fell into the hands of their tyrant, he had resorted to the final remedy and refuge from dishonour, so usual among the Hindoos. The studied indifference, as it appears to be, with which the Sultan mentioned this dreadful catastrophe, will not have escaped the reader’s notice.

LETTER CCXCIV.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; same Date. (13th June.)

YOU write, “that eighty smiths are required in the musquet manufactory at Khân-Khânhully; and that, having made an application “for this number to the Aumils of the surrounding districts, they had “answered, that the Ryots excused themselves from furnishing them “just now, on account of its being tillage time.”

It is known. As the tillage of the land does not depend on blacksmiths, we write to desire, that the most peremptory orders may be issued to the Aumils within your jurisdiction, and enforced by bailiffs, for providing [immediately] the requisite number of these artificers.

OBSERVATIONS.

Whatever might be the case in Mysore, it is, at least, certain, that in the provinces of Bengal and Behar, the cultivation of the lands depends, in a very material degree, on the manufacturing classes and artizans; who, at the tillage season, are accustomed to quit their ordinary avocations, and to resume, for the necessary time, the labours of husbandry. Even the soldiers, at this period, are in the habit of returning on furlough to their native villages, for the purpose of working in the fields belonging to their respective families. I am inclined to think, that the same practice will be found to have obtained in Mysore; and, indeed, the reference made to it by the Ryots, sufficiently establishes the fact. At this rate, the Sultan could not be ignorant of its existence; so that, in saying, “the culture “of land did not depend upon blacksmiths,” he probably sacrificed the truth, and, what was worse, persisted in his oppression, chiefly for the sake of a conceit. Eighty men taken from the plough at such a time, would hardly fail to produce a material embarrasment in the agricultural operations of the district which was obliged to furnish them.

LETTER CCXCV.
To GHÛLÂM HÛSAIN KHÂN, Second MUNSHOOR of BANGALORE; dated
11th JAAFURY. (14th June.)
(EXTRACT.)

WHAT you report, of the escape of the European cannon-founder, is understood. You must, in such manner [or by such means] as you think best, and most practicable, contrive to get him back, otherwise bad consequences will follow, for which you shall be made to answer.

You write, “that instead of five or six rupees, which you have proposed paying to the striplings(1) belonging to the Jyshe, they demand “nine.” It is known. Let such as are very young receive the monthly pay you have fixed: when they arrive at full age, they will, according to custom, receive nine rupees.

If the gunpowder is not prepared, and the gun-barrels are not constructed agreeably to our instructions, and if every thing else, appertaining to your department, be not properly executed, you will be called to a strict account [for your neglect].

LETTER CCXCVI.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; same Date. (14th June.)

YOUR letter has been received, and its contents are comprehended. What you write, respecting the scarcity of grain, is known. The country of Nugr is near [you]. Send from thence for continual and abundant supplies of grain. What is the meaning of your loitering in one place with such an army [as you have]? You should take ten days provisions, and moving rapidly, in different directions, ten and twenty coss [at a time], seize an opportunity of striking some signal blow against the enemy. We have sent [similar] orders on this subject to the Sipahdârs, &c.

Phurnaveese [i. e. Nana, the Mahrattah minister] is gone [back] to Poonah. It is most probable that their army, too, will, by the time the river swells, break up, and return discomfited and beaten.

Remove the son of Hukeem Khân from the command of his Risâla, and place him in confinement.(1)

OBSERVATIONS.

It is true, that Nana Phurnaveese returned to Poonah some time about the end of May; and I believe that, either previously to his leaving the Mahrattah army, or immediately after his departure, the fort of Bâdâmy surrendered. Of this event, however, no trace is discoverable in the correspondence.

If Hukeem Khân be meant for Abdûl Hukeem Khân, the Nabob of Shânoor, (which I conceive to be the case) this passage shows, that the breach between him and the Sultan had now become irreparable, and that the Patan had, probably, declared openly in favor of the Mahrattahs. We also learn from it, that a son of this chieftain actually held, at this time, a military command in one of the corps of the army under Bûrhânûddeen (possibly a battalion of an infantry Kushoon); for the form of the expression in the original will hardly admit of our supposing that the Risâla, in question, was a body of troops furnished by the Patan for the service of the Sultan.

LETTER CCXCVII.
To MAHOMMED GHYÂS and NOOR MAHOMMED KHÂN; same Date.
(14th June.)

IT is fifteen days since you arrived at Furrûkh-yâb Hisâr [Chittledoorg]. By your stopping in this manner fifteen days in every place, you burthen us with your own pay and that of your retinue. Then it would further appear, by the circumstance of your bringing on with you the Hurkârehs of the enemy, that you had no fear [or regard] for your lives and honor. It is not well. Send back the enemy’s Hurkârehs, and hasten your arrival at the Presence.

OBSERVATIONS.

Here ends the Sultan’s correspondence with his late ministers at the court of Poonah, who had probably received their dismission from thence some time in April 1786. Whatever may be thought of the diplomatic qualifications of those agents, from the faint sketches of their proceedings occasionally afforded by these letters, there would not appear to be any reason for imputing the failure of their negociations to any deficiency of talents or address on their part: for the Mahrattahs being bent on a rupture, and the Sultan being equally determined not to compromise his dignity, or what he deemed to be his rights, it is probable, that neither party had, from the beginning, any expectation, or indeed any desire, of accommodating their mutual differences; so that, in fact, all the envoys had to do, was to endeavour to amuse the Mahrattah government, by vague and illusory professions; to obtain intelligence of its designs; and, perhaps, to tamper with the fidelity of some of its servants. The first of these objects must have been always an hopeless one; and when the notorious parsimony of their master is considered, their success, to any material extent, in the other two, may be reasonably doubted, without derogating, in the least, from their general zeal and capacity.

The most prominent feature in the Sultan’s correspondence with these envoys, next to the memorable manœuvre recorded in Letter LIII, is the fluctuating character of his instructions to them. There seems to have been a perpetual conflict, on this occasion, between his pride and his interest; in the course of which, sometimes one, and sometimes the other, prevailed. He appears to have been steady, only, in his ungracious treatment of his unhappy agents, whom, to the very last moment, he addresses in a style of unmitigated asperity.

Of Noor Mahommed Khân no more is heard. Mahommed Ghyâs(1) seems to have been subsequently confined to the humble sphere of superintendant of a provincial Tosheh-khâneh. Whether they lived to witness the annihilation of the Khodâdâd Sircar, I know not; but it is probable they did not, as the Sultan reflects on their “great age,” fourteen years prior to that event.(2)

LETTER CCXCVIII.
To RUJUB ALI, KILAADÂR of GUJUNDER GURRH;(1) dated 15th
JAAFURY.

BY the Divine favor, the fort of Adoni is on the point of being reduced. God willing, after settling matters here, the special retinue will augment the lustre of that quarter [i. e. we shall proceed thither]. You must [in the interim] keep your mind at ease, and attend duly to the care and safety of the fort, [by] placing [the necessary] guards, and remaining always on the alert. You may, moreover, consider us as arrived.

N.B. A letter, of the same tenor and date, was written to Jymum Khân, Kilaadâr of Kopul; and both were sent to Zynûl Aabideen, Bukhshy of Ehshâm, at Chittledoorg, with orders to forward them; and, at the same time, to exhort them, from himself, to be of good cheer, and to remain firm at their posts.

LETTER CCXCIX.
To TURBIYUT ALI KHÂN and RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; same Date.
(18th June.)

DIRECTING them to dispatch to Fyze Hisâr [Gooty], on hired bullocks, five thousand twenty-four-pounds shot, and the same number of eighteen-pounds shot.(1*)

LETTER CCC.
To MAHOMMED SHUFEEA, DÂROGHA of the Artillery; same Date.
(18th June.)

AGREEABLY to the orders of the Presence, you must bring with you guns [of the calibres] of twelve and nine Rutls [i. e. nine and twelve-pounders].

OBSERVATIONS.

It is probable, though my manuscript is silent on the subject, that the number of guns of each kind was specified in the original, as otherwise this order would appear to leave it to the judgment of the Dârogha, to bring what number he pleased. A supposition utterly inadmissible.

LETTER CCCI.
To USUD ALI KHÂN,(1) from ALI RIZÂ and BÂL MUKN Doss; dated
15th JAAFURY.(2) (18th June.)

WE mentioned verbally to you four articles,(3) which were submitted for your acceptance; and we now wish you to come and say, which of those four articles you will agree to, in order that we may make a suitable representation [to our master], and get the business finally settled. The honour of a world [alluding to the female part of Mohâbut Jung’s family] is in the fort, and numberless people are collected therein. To be instrumental, with your eyes open,(4) to the ruin of people’s honour, is contrary to discretion;(5) while any further procrastination of the matter is pregnant with the most serious mischief, and must lead to the destruction of the inhabitants of the place. As to [the arrival of] succours, and the swoln state of the rivers, the case is abundantly manifest. [i. e. you are cut off from all hopes of relief]. Under these circumstances, it is clearly proper and most advisable, that you should set about an [immediate] adjustment, whereby you will secure the ease and prosperity of God’s creatures.

OBSERVATIONS.

It does not appear from the correspondence, on what day the Sultan arrived before Adoni; but as it is probable, that he would lose no time in summoning the place, the commencement of the siege by Tippoo, in person, may be safely reckoned from the 15th June. It had, perhaps, been previously invested by Moaayenûddeen: but this is uncertain.

If the Usud Ali Khân, here addressed, be not the same person who has since made some figure (as well under that name, as by the title of Mûzufferûlmûlk) at the court of Hyderabad, I am unable to say who he was. However this may be, the present negociator would appear to have acquitted himself in a very able manner; since he succeeded in amusing Tippoo with expectations of the early submission of his master, Mohâbut Jung, and by this means, while he induced the Sultan to abstain from vigorous operations against Adoni, gave time to the Nizâm to send a considerable force, under Mûsheer ûl Mûlk and Syfe ûl Mûlk, to its relief; or rather, for the purpose of removing the ladies of Mohâbut Jung’s family, who were shut up in it, to Hyderabad. This object, which Tippoo either did not suspect, or could not effectually oppose, being accomplished, those commanders left the fort(6) to its fate, which was, ere long, decided: for not being in a condition to maintain a siege, the Sultan soon became master of it.

The conduct of Tippoo, upon this occasion, has been said to have excited considerable surprise among his commanders, and has since given rise to some speculation, as to the causes of it, among his biographers. It has been affirmed, that the fort might have been easily carried at the same time with the Paith, or town; upon the storm and capture of which the garrison and inhabitants retired in great disorder to the fort, the gates of which were found wide open, and even, as pretended, unguarded. Intelligence, thereof, being conveyed to the Sultan, and accompanied by a request from Lally, and others, to be permitted to profit by the opportunity, thus unexpectedly offered, he forbad the attempt, observing, in effect, “that he was sure those within the fort would, in very good time, spontaneously place themselves in his power.” The writer, from whom I take this account, and who is a very intelligent Musulman,(7) in the employ of Colonel Colin M‘Kenzie, appears to infer, from this circumstance, that the Sultan never had any serious intention of reducing Adoni; and that his movement against it had no other object than that of alarming the Nizâm for the safety of the females of his family residing there, and of detaching him, by that means, from his connexion with the Mahrattahs. But the solitary fact, upon which this opinion seems to rest, is not, I think (admitting its authenticity) sufficiently strong, to support it against the evidence leading to a different conclusion. That fact is perhaps susceptible of a more satisfactory, and less improbable explanation. The Sultan might have doubted the correctness of the information, upon which the expediency of attempting the fort had been rested: he might have thought the undertaking too hazardous; or he might even have been averse to exposing the women within the place to the dangers of an assault. That he hoped, by his present enterprize, to oblige the Nizâm to forsake the Mahrattahs, is very likely: but this purpose would not have been effected by any proceeding, which might, in its consequences, have cast a stain upon the honor of his Highness’s family; whereas, by getting them into his power, by virtue of a capitulation, he would have been sure of attaining that object. On the whole, therefore, there would not appear to be any sufficient reason for doubting, that the end which he really had in view, from the beginning, was not the mere reduction of Adoni, which would have been an inadequate compensation for the exertion he had made, but the capture, in honor and safety, of the Haram contained within its walls.

It is to be wished, that the four articles, referred to in the preceding letter, had been preserved. They would, no doubt, have thrown considerable light on the present subject: yet we are not entirely destitute of other information respecting it, since the following extract from the Sultan’s Memoirs will be found to contain, not only some notice of his expedition against Adoni, but also his statement of the origin of the war, subsisting at this time between him and the confederated powers.

“Occurrences of the year Busd, or year of Mahommed 1214.

“I had just completed the arrangements which have been mentioned,(8) when “intelligence arrived that the Mahrattahs(9) and Nizâm Ali Khân, forgetting their “ancient obligations [to us], whereof an account has been already written,(10) and “becoming ungrateful, had assembled together a large army, with the intention “of making a joint attack on the Ahmedy dominions.

“At that time, [or hereupon] several of those holding offices(11) under the “Usud Ilhye government humbly represented, that after providing for the “defence of the fortresses, and putting the armies in a state of preparation, it “would be proper to set about confronting [or opposing] them [i. e. the Mahrattahs and the Nizâm]. To this I answered: ‘Six months ago, when the “Vakeels of both the chieftains were about to receive their dismission [from “me], I said to them [the Vakeels], that I had heard that their masters, “forgetting ancient obligations [or my ancient claims] upon them, meditated “upon making such a return to them, as was the practice only of the most “despicable of men. This [said I] is not a right thing. Fear God [and “know], that good should not be requited with evil. A proceeding of this “kind will [assuredly] draw on your masters the vengeance of the divine “tribunal.(12) [For my part] these are my intentions. The good which has “been rendered to you by the Usud Ilhye Sircar is clear and evident to the “whole world.(13) Moved by the humble supplications, as well as by the tender “age of your master,(14) who had avowed himself to be our son, we(15) took upon “ourselves [or willingly incurred] the evils [or dangers] which [menaced] your “house and your life: and [hence] it is more manifest, even than the sun, that “it was we who secured the duration of your master’s house. With all this [or “notwithstanding this] I am desirous that your misdoings [or the wrongs you “have done me] should become still more apparent to all mankind, and “[therefore] I will never move from hence, with hostile designs, until both “the chieftains in question shall have entered my dominions, have ravaged “countries to the value of ten or twenty lacks of rupees, and have laid siege to “one or two fortified places. They should [or let them], therefore, act in “conformity with their engagements.’(16)

“But what does it signify? With the blessing of the [divine] Helper, after “they shall have entered our dominions, we will move from hence.

“Accordingly, two months after this, the two confederated armies (on whom, “and on their parents also, be the curse of God!) laid siege to the fort of “Bâdâmy, and committed depredations, between the two rivers Kishna and “Toongbhudra,(17) to the amount of fifteen or twenty lacks of rupees. Hereupon “I(18) marched to Bangalore, where I remained ten or twelve days, and [from “hence] dispatched a respectable person, together with an intelligent officer of “spies, to Mâdhojee Bhonsillah, the chief of Nâgpoor,(19) to whom I addressed a “letter to the following effect:

“‘What is the reason that you(20) have forgotten [your] ancient obligations “[to us] and taken [or learned] the lesson of the whoreson?(21) Fear God, “otherwise your shameful actions will [assuredly] draw upon you their due “punishment.’(22)

“I also wrote and dispatched [letters], to the same purport, to Hurry Pundit “Phurkia and to Râo Râsta, commanders of the army of the infidels.

“I moreover interrogated the Sirdars [or chief officers] of the army, respecting the [best] mode of conducting the war, and the attack(23) [most proper] to “be made [in the first instance]; when they all, according to their [respective] “abilities [or powers], delivered their opinions: none of which, however, were “agreeable to my mind. At this time [or hereupon] calling upon God the “Bountiful, and imploring his aid, I said, ‘Please the Almighty God, I will “proceed against Adoni, which is at a distance from the boundary of the Sircar, “and is a strong place, where the honor(24) of Nizâm Ali Khân is lodged. “Attacking this place, we must obtain possession of it. If, for the sake [or “preservation] of their honor, the two Sirdars(25) should come [to its relief], “we shall see [the extent of] their strength and power.’ This opinion [or “plan] was apparently assented to by all those in attendance [upon me]; but “God [only] knows what they inwardly [or really] thought [on the occasion].

“After this, quitting Bangalore, I proceeded by long marches to Adoni,(26) “against which I opened trenches; but was [purposely] careless and dilatory in “making my approaches, in order that, hearing of the situation of Busâlut “Jung’s son, and of their women, the two infidel and renegade(27) armies might “advance together [to their assistance]. Having, at the end of a month, mounted “batteries near the ditch, I was employed in breaching the place, when intelligence came, that the two aforesaid armies, headed by Moghul Ali Khân,(28) “brother of Nizâm Ali Khân, Sohrâb Jung,(29) Taigh Jung,(30) Tehbur Jung,(31) Gunnaish Pundit, Apa Bulwunt, and others,(32) were arrived at the other [or opposite] “side of the river Tungbhudra. At that time I saw no good [or convenient] place “for intercepting the two armies;(33) and, moreover, the army of the Usud Ilhye “Sircar was dispersed in [prosecution of] the siege of the fort. On this account “I moved from that place(34) [or shifted my camp] to the distance of half a coss “on the flank [or on one side] of the road of the aforesaid armies. By this “movement the latter were thrown into the utmost dismay and confusion; and “in this state(35) proceeding along the skirts of the hills, [at length] reached the “aforesaid fort, near to which they remained encamped during three days. On “the fourth day they took out all the people of the fort; but were in such “distraction and alarm [at the time], that they left behind the whole of the wearing apparel of the females, and every article of household furniture [belonging to them]. In this naked(36) condition, carrying the women along with them, they took at midnight the road of flight, and made a shameful retreat.(37)

“Immediately on receiving the intelligence [of their flight], I armed completely,(38) and, with the design of intercepting the fugitives, pursued them “with the the utmost celerity. As, however, owing to the rain, and to the miry “state of the roads, the patroles had been on the whole(39) very negligent [or “tardy] in making their report [of the enemy’s retreat]; and, as, on the whole,(39*) “the artillery, owing likewise to the same circumstance, followed very slowly, “the aforesaid armies were enabled to effect their escape across the river, “Tungbuddra; but not without leaving behind them, in their disorder and “alarm, an elephant and some..........(40)

“At this time [or on this occasion] the power [of God] was [wonderfully] “manifested to all the world, in the following manner. While the fugitive “army was crossing the river, the water was not higher than the waist; but in “the space of six hours, at the end of which the army of the Usud Ilhye Sircar “arrived in close pursuit [of the enemy], it had risen to a level with the banks(41): “and thus was that prey, which the net had [so nearly] overspread, enabled, “by the divine pleasure [or power] to escape in safety.(42)

“After putting the enemy to flight, the high [or eminent] army marched [back] “to the vicinity of the fort [i. e. Adoni], where I lay encamped for five days, in “the course of which [I caused] the fort of Adoni to be entirely demolished(43). “I then bestowed the country of Adoni in Jageer upon Kûtbûddeen Khân, “Bukhshy of the Bâr-kuchurry,(44) to whom, moreover, I gave the Nobut,(45) five “elephants, and a lack of rupees in money;(46) directing that, after fixing [his “authority] firmly in the Jageer, he should leave two thousand horse, and make “such other arrangements as might be necessary for its defence,(47) and then “return himself to his attendance upon our person.(48)

“After this, marching from thence [i. e. Adoni], I proceeded to the banks of “the Tungbuddra, &c.”

The sequel of the Sultan’s brief account of this war will be given hereafter, in its proper place.

The foregoing narrative is not, perhaps, calculated to exhibit the Sultan to any great advantage, either as a politician or a general. If (as would seem from his own account and the correspondence of Usud Ali Khân to have been the fact) his chief aim, in the present expedition, was to get the females of Mohâbut Jung’s family into his power, by means of a capitulation; it is obvious, that this end was more likely to have been attained by a vigorous and menacing attack of the place, than by the slow and feeble mode of proceeding which he adopted. In the former case, the garrison might possibly have been intimidated into an early surrender, before the allied forces could come to its relief: as it was, it had every encouragement to hold out till their arrival. The Sultan appears to have been betrayed into this first error, by the expectation of accomplishing his object through negociation: and this grand mistake was followed by another, of a military kind, which completely frustrated his views. He suffered the enemy, not only to reach Adoni without any material attempt to intercept them, but to remain in its vicinity during three or four days; and finally to remove the garrison and women in safety, without the least interruption. It is in vain that he endeavours to disguise these blunders: his endeavours, for this purpose, only prove his secret consciousness of them.

LETTER CCCII.
From the same to the same, and of the same Date. (18th June.)

YOUR note has been received, and its contents are understood. You write, “that hitherto, in pursuance of the intimation of the Presence,(1) “you have not been deficient in [your endeavours to bring] the [pending] “negociation [to a conclusion], and that, even now, nothing is gone “[or lost].”(2) You proceed to state, that you wish we would represent “the matter, agreeably to your former proposals, to the Presence; and “getting a settlement made accordingly, which would redound to our “honour,(3) apprize you thereof:” and you exhort us, “to exert our “most strenuous endeavours, to obtain and send you a favourable “answer.”

It is known. The firmament is prepared(4) and ripe with the ruin of the house [of your master]. Pity! a thousand pities! that you, Sir, should not have opened your eyes, or contemplated the certain consequences of these proceedings; but, instead of this, should write, “that, “even now, nothing is gone [or lost].” This circumstance has excited in us the utmost surprise and amazement. That friend [or you] did lately, on the part of the Begums,(5) supplicate, in the most humble and earnest manner, for an accommodation and adjustment of this business. In consideration hereof, and solicitous to avert the dreadful evils which menaced the honor of a world, collected together within the fort (for, in any sinister event,(6) ruin to the house and loss of honour(7) to numberless creatures must ensue), we represented the case in such various lights [and so efficaciously] to the resplendent Presence, as brought our bountiful master to agree to a settlement. That friend, notwithstanding this, now introduces [or brings forward] excuses, respecting an adjustment of the matter: hence it would seem, that you, Sir, are desirous of bringing about the ruin of your master’s house, and the misery of the people. This is an evil which no one can remedy. [Still, however, we would fain impress upon your mind] the propriety of weighing in the scales of wisdom the good and bad of this business; and, having obtained from your master full powers for its adjustment, of your repairing hither, in order that, somehow or other, the negociation may be terminated; inasmuch as the interest and prosperity of a whole world are herein concerned [or are at stake]. Any further delay must, on the other hand, be productive of the most serious evils, which it will be no longer in your power, or in ours, to ward off. By the Divine favour, that friend is conversant in all worldly affairs, and duly acquainted with the ups and downs(8) of fortune [or life]. You have, moreover, witnessed with your own eyes, the fate of many ancient rulers; such as those of Kurpah and Gooty. With such examples [before you], to permit [this thing] is far removed from [or irreconcilable with] foresight [or prudence], as well as incompatible with [your] attachment to the interest [of your master]. At any rate, it is the imperious duty of the subdued [or powerless] to omit no means of conciliating the powerful; but, by every possible submission and demonstration of humility, to avert the ruin impending over them: it is [therefore] fitting, that that friend, accompanied by two [other] persons of weight and consideration, should repair hither to-morrow, in order that we may jointly represent matters in such a way to the Presence, as shall lead to the accomplishment of whatever may [best] conduce to the benefit of God’s creatures.

LETTER CCCIII.
From the same to the same; dated 16th JAAFURY. (19th June.)

THE letter you sent has shown the face of arrival, and made us acquainted with the circumstances therein written. You state, “that “after obviating all difficulties(1) to day, you will come, accompanied by “the persons of respectability [or credit, before mentioned] for the “purpose of putting [every thing] in a [proper] train [of adjustment].” It is known, and highly approved. The habits of friendship and mutual interest have, of old [or from former times], firmly and truly subsisted between our lord and master (long may his prosperity endure!) and your master.(2) A regard to this circumstance, joined to compassion for the situation of [God’s] creatures, has disposed the blessed mind [of the former] to an accommodation; in which [disposition] he has been more especially confirmed by your humble supplications, aided by the representations of us, your friends, and others participating in the present negociation. It is, therefore, proper, that that friend, obtaining full powers to conclude a settlement, and accompanied by the persons of credit [before alluded to], should repair hither, and finally arrange the business, according to your agreement; inasmuch as his Highness, our master, has these two objects greatly at heart; namely, first, the relief of [God’s] creatures;(3) and, secondly, the corroboration of the foundations of ancient friendship. What more?

LETTER CCCIV.
From the same to the same; dated Wednesday Night, 18th JAAFURY.(1)
(21st June.)

WE will [punctually] attend, Sir, to your appointment for to-morrow morning. Do you come also, Sir, accompanied by your confidential [friends]; when we will proceed together to the Presence.

OBSERVATIONS.

Nothing further is recorded in the correspondence respecting this negociation, which was probably broken off about this time, by the appearance of the relieving army. With the exception of a slight notice in Letter CCCVIII, Adoni is not even mentioned in any of the succeeding dispatches, till we arrive at the period when, in consequence of the peace concluded with the Mahrattahs and the Nizâm, the Sultan announces to Kûtbûddeen Khân the revocation of the grant he had made to the latter of that district in Jâgeer.

LETTER CCCV.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 17th JAAFURY. (20th June.)

ON the subject of his chastising the enemy, and desiring him to keep moving round them at the distance of ten or twelve coss. Directing him, also, to procure supplies of grain from Nugr and to distribute the same among his troops.

LETTER CCCVI.
CIRCULAR, dated 18th JAAFURY (21st June), to the following
SIPAHDÂRS.
ZYNÛL AABIDEEN,SHAIKH IMÂM,
MAHOMMED HULEEM,IMÂM KHÂN,
MEERÂN HÛSAIN,AHMED BAIG,
HUSÂIN KHÂNPOONY,GHÛLÂM MOHYÛDDEEN,
RUJUB ALI BAIG,SHAIKH OMAR.

YOU are to retain with your Kushoons such young and active women, only, of those belonging to it, as may be capable of keeping pace with the victorious army in its [approaching] marches. The rest, who may be aged and infirm, are, with the other heavy baggage, to be sent off to Fyze Hisâr [Gooty]. In addition to your constant [or usual] stock of provisions, you must supply yourself with a sufficient quantity [to be kept in reserve] for the consumption of ten days. What more?

OBSERVATIONS.

It is probable, that the Sultan was now preparing to make some movement against the allied force, of the approach of which to the relief of Adoni he may be presumed to have received intelligence about this time. The foregoing circular is followed in the manuscript by a short note to Moaayenûddeen, desiring him to hasten to the Presence, as soon as he had finished his repast.

LETTER CCCVII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 21st JAAFURY. (24th June.)

ACCORDING to your Hûkm-nâmeh [or written instructions], your army should consist of ten thousand men, including Jyshe, horse, and Piâdehs. Call the detached troops, or out posts, together; and do you, for the present, proceed and join Bûrhânûddeen with your army, and co-operate with him in the chastisement of the enemy.

Your appointment of Mudâra Baig to the Kilaadâry of Anundpoor is approved. You must, by means of the aforesaid, get together [i. e. raise for the service of the Sircar] as many horsemen as possible.

LETTER CCCVIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; same Date. (24th June.)

Two letters from you have passed under our view, and the particulars set forth in them are distinctly manifested.

What you write, of having chastised and defeated the enemy, is understood. Budrûz Zumân Khân has also been ordered to join you with the forces under his command, and to co-operate with you in the chastisement of the enemy. The aforesaid Khân will, accordingly, join you with his troops. As he possesses great practical knowledge and experience in war, you will, as a matter of course,(1) consult with him on all measures relating to the operations [you are conducting]. You must, also, keep moving round the enemy, at the distance of from two to three coss, in order that you may, by this means, straiten their foragers.(2)

What you write, with regard to your having relinquished to the captors the horses and camels taken from the enemy, is known; and we approve of the same.

We lately wrote to you, desiring you to turn, or pass, the rear of the enemy, and join us with your army. That, however, is not now necessary. You must remain where you are, in the districts of Kittoor, Dhârwâr, and Shânoor, and apply yourself to the chastisement of the enemy. Please God, we shall soon be disengaged from the business which occupies us here, when, after inflicting signal punishment on such part of the enemy’s forces as may [venture to] advance on this side of Adoni, we shall proceed, by the route of Hurpunhully, and crossing the Tungbhuddra, pursue [from thence] our march to that quarter [i. e. to join you].

What you have stated, of the commendable services of Ghous Mahommed Khân, and of Sheer Khân, the Umldâr, and others, is comprehended, and we have, in consequence, issued orders to Mahommed Hyder and to Nursia, the Taalûkdârs of Nugr, to send you two pair of gold, and thirty pair of silver hulkahs,(3) each pair of the weight of one seer.(4) The former of these you are to present to the first Munshoor [Ghous Mahommed Khân], and to Sheer Khân, the Umldâr aforesaid. The silver ones are to be given to the inferior officers, as marks of our approbation.

Of the Coolies attached to you, keep as many [only] as you may [absolutely] require, and distribute the rest among the four Kushoons [with you], for the service of the Doolies [or litters], in which the sick and wounded must be dispatched to the circumjacent forts.

You write, “that you have it in contemplation to make a night attack “upon the enemy.” It is revealed. Where [or when] will you have an opportunity of making a night attack? You should, however, keep moving round the enemy, at the distance of three or four coss,(5) in order that, if a favourable occasion should present itself, you may [fall upon and] chastise them.

OBSERVATIONS.

The foregoing letter appears twice in the collection, but in different places, and with some variations. I have followed the entry which seemed to me the most perfect of the two. In the copy, however, which I suppose to have been cancelled, the following material paragraph occurs:

“What you write of the backwardness of the cavalry is understood. You “must give orders to their Bukhshy to exert himself, for the purpose of infusing “into them a proper spirit, so that they may not, hereafter, act in a cowardly “manner, at the [critical] moment of service.”

LETTER CCCIX.
To MEER TÛRÂB ALI; dated 22d SHAABÂN.(1) (28th June.)

THIS is a letter from the Sultan, inviting the person addressed to repair to his court, where he promises him a favourable reception, and a provision suitable to his rank and qualifications. It would not appear to be an answer to any direct overture in writing from Tûrâb Ali, but to have resulted from some verbal communication made to the Sultan by a Hindoo agent, named Lâleh Wullub Doss.

I take this Meer Tûrâb Ali to be the same person who will hereafter be found making some figure in the intrigues carried on by Tippoo, in the year 1796-7, at the court of Hyderabad. He was probably, at this period, a dependant of Mohâbut Jung. It does not appear from the correspondence, whether or not he accepted the Sultan’s proposals on the present occasion; but other documents furnish reason to think he did not. It is not unlikely, that he might have satisfied the Sultan that he could serve him better where he then was, than by actually joining him; which, however, he ultimately did, after the lapse of some years.

LETTER CCCX.
To the SIPAHDÂR, MAHOMMED ALI; dated 27th JAAFÛRY. (30th June.)

YOU write, “that the Dârogha of the Jinsy attached to your Kushoon “having, without your knowledge, sent the bullocks [belonging to your “guns] to graze, the enemy’s people came........”(1*) You must, after flogging the aforesaid Dârogha, discharge him [from our service].

With respect to the Risâladâr, Bubr Ali Baig, whom you represent to be very troublesome(2) to the men of the Risâla, and to the Jowkdârs, you must give him such strict orders [or admonish him so severely] as shall prevent him from repeating his improper practices.

LETTER CCCXI.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; same Date. (30th June.)

YOU write, “that [some of](1) the Kilaadârs and Ryots of the [adjacent] Taalûks [or districts], having thrown off their allegiance(2) to us, “convey intelligence to the enemy, and, moreover, supply the latter “with provisions.” It is known. You must seize upon the [offenders], punish them,(3) and hang them upon trees, as examples to others.

LETTER CCCXII.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN; BUKHSHY of EHSHÂM at FURRÛKH-YAB
HISÂR, (CHITTLEDOORG); same Date. (30th June.)

YOUR letter, enclosing one [to your(1*) address] from the Kilaadâr of Kopul, has been received. You state, “that you had [some time “before] written to us, on the subject of providing for the security of the “fort of Kopul, and of dispatching [thither] a thousand or five hundred “trusty men [to reinforce the garrison], but that no answer had [yet] been “sent by us to your letter.” It is known. Some time has elasped since we gave orders for the dispatch of the trusty men [in question], and also replied to your letters.(2*) We will now, however, send people [or a reinforcement] to the aforesaid fort [directly] from the Presence.

LETTER CCCXIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 2d DÂRÂEY. (5th July.)

WE have learned of the flight of the enemy’s army from Hoobly(1); and that that light of our eyes has encamped at Kulhungy,(2) a very strong and [well] protected situation. The rains, however, are violent at that place: you must [therefore] encamp on [or move to] some spot, where the rain is more moderate, in order that your horses, &c. [or your cattle] may not perish, or your people suffer inconvenience.

You write, on the subject of confining Abdûl Sumud Khân,(3) the son of Hukeem Khân, “that Dileer Dil Khân having represented him to “be attached to the Sircar, and as entertaining no dangerous views of “any kind, you propose waiting a repetition of our orders for his “arrest.” It is known. You must secure his person, and send him [a prisoner] to Nugr.

Agreeably to your desire, we have written [and enclosed] orders to the Taalûkdâr of Nugr, and to the [several] Aumils of that district, to dispatch supplies of grain to you. You must forward the said orders to them, and apply for the grain [you require].

LETTER CCCXIV.
To RÂJÂH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 4th DÂRÂEY. (7th July.)

YOU have represented to us, “that Syed Peer, the Kilaadâr of that “place [Bangalore], requires a separate order from us to himself [as a “warrant], for his dispatching to the Presence the cannon-shot [for “which we lately wrote to you].” It is known. Cannon-shot are not now wanted: they must, therefore, not be sent.

OBSERVATIONS.

As Syed Peer was not reproved for declining to obey an order not addressed to himself, it may be concluded, that he was justified in what he did by the regulations of his department; and, consequently, that the Sultan had issued his orders in an informal manner.

It moreover may be inferred from the foregoing letter, that the Sultan’s operations against Adoni had now terminated.

LETTER CCCXV.
To RUNMUST KHÂN, FOUJDÂR(1) of KURNOOL; same Date. (7th July.)

[AFTER compliments].......... A long period has elasped, during which you have not delighted or gladdened me with the joyful tidings of your health and happiness. This neglect is very distant from the established rules of friendship, since friendship renders it incumbent [on you] to afford me regularly the satisfaction of receiving letters [from you], containing accounts of your welfare.

The victorious army being arrived in these parts,(2) it is fitting that that friend should afford me the pleasure of an interview [with him], in order that the foundations of mutual regard and amity may be strengthened, and that various points, which can only be properly discussed in a personal intercourse,(3) may be finally adjusted [between us].

OBSERVATIONS.

I am unable to say, whether the interview, here proposed by the Sultan, took place or not. It is probable, that Runmust Khân would endeavour to evade it, if for no other reason than because he could not consent to such a meeting, without rendering himself obnoxious to the suspicious and displeasure of the Nizâm, whose feudatory he was.

It must not be concluded, from the circumstance of the Patan chieftain being designated Foujdâr in the title of the foregoing letter, that he was actually addressed by this disparaging appellation. Such an affront could not be reconciled with the general style of the letter, which is not deficient in courtesy. It is very possible, however, that the Sultan might have been in the habit of speaking of him, to his secretaries and others, as the Foujdâr of Kurnool, and that term, like that of Sânoor Wâleh, might, in this manner, have come to be adopted by the transcribers, or registers, of the correspondence.

LETTER CCCXVI.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 6th DÂRÂEY. (9th July.)

DIRECTING him to issue the pay of the men raised by Syed Peer, the Kilaadâr [of Bangalore], according to the return transmitted; with an intimation, that if the aforesaid Kilaadâr should entertain any infirm, useless, or old men, he would be compelled to refund the advances made to them. Ordering, moreover, a receipt to be demanded of the above-named Kilaadâr, for all articles delivered to him; and signifying, in short, that Râm Chundur was not to supply him with any thing, without taking his receipt for the same.(1)

LETTER CCCXVII.
CIRCULAR, same Date, (9th July), to
KHÂJEH IBÛD KHÂN,MAHOMMED KÛLI KHÂN,
KHÂJEH UZEEMÛLLAH KHÂN,ISHMÂEL BAIG HUMDÂNY and
ISHMÂEL BAIG ISFAHÂNY.(1*)

INVITING them to repair, with collected minds [i. e. with confidence], to the Presence, and to bring with them as many horsemen as possible: promising that the whole shall be provided for, according to their merits and to the regulations of the Sircar.

LETTER CCCXVIII.
To MEER MAHOMMED SÂDIK, DEWÂN of the HÛZOOR(1) (or Presence);
same Date. (9th July.)

DIRECTING him to ascertain and trace the goods and furniture(2) in the possession of the inhabitants of that place [meaning Seringapatam] and to make a report of the same.

OBSERVATIONS.

The phrase which I have rendered “to trace,” is usually applied to the discovery of things concealed: the order, therefore, implies, that a strict search, or examination, was to be made. What the Sultan’s object, in this inquisition, was, does not appear; but it was most probably directed with a view to some contribution, which he might have had in contemplation to levy on his subjects, in aid of his finances. There is no authority, however, that I know of, for supposing that any such contribution was actually levied at this period.

LETTER CCCXIX.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 9th DÂRÂEY. (12th July.)

DIRECTING him to station a Risâla of the Jyshe, under Shaikh Boodhun (brother to Shaikh Unser), at Dhârwâr; and to dispatch, with great care, to Chittledoorg, the Daisye and other hostages.

OBSERVATIONS.

The Daisye, here mentioned, is, no doubt, the unfortunate chief of Kittoor, of whom the last notice was taken in Letter CLXX. Another dispatch, on the same subject, makes it rather uncertain, whether the Daisye himself was to be removed to Chittledoorg, or only such of his servants or dependants as were deprived of their liberty at the same time with him, and who are distinguished in the original by the term Ool, or hostages.

LETTER CCCXX.
To SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN and GHÛLÂM HYDER, DÂROGHAS of the
TOSHEH-KHÂNEH, (at PUTN); dated 14th DÂRÂEY. (17th July.)

A BOOK, entitled Fukhrû’s Shûyookh [or “the glory of the Shaikhs”], has been dispatched to you by the post. Of this book you are to get forty copies correctly and plainly written by the transcribers there [i. e. at Seringapatam], leaving fifteen blank leaves at the beginning and end of each copy. Let this be expeditiously done,(1) and let the several copies be forwarded to us as they are finished, and an entry be made of the same in the register of your department.

You must compare the books, which were sent to you [lately] by the post, with the catalogue forwarded [at the same time], and depositing them in our library, make an entry thereof in the register of the [proper] department. Of the books in question we have retained seven volumes.

OBSERVATIONS.

The book here directed to be copied is mentioned in Major Stewart’s catalogue, at page 157; where it is stated to be a treatise on the duties of pious Musulmans. So many copies were doubtlessly ordered, with a view to the general dissemination of the doctrines inculcated in the work, which, of course, corresponded with the Sultan’s own intolerant and bigotted principles.

It is not improbable, that the books, mentioned in the last paragraph of the preceding letter, were part of the booty acquired at Adoni.

LETTER CCCXXI.
To RUNMUST KHÂN, Chief of KURNOOL; dated 12th RUMUZÂN,
A. H. 1200. (or 9th July 1786.)

MENTIONING the dismissal of Dhurum Doss, who would verbally communicate matters circumstantially; and recommending to him to continue to cultivate the union subsisting of old [between the two families or states], as this [line of conduct] would be productive of salutary ends.

N.B. This letter should properly have followed Letter CCCXVIII.

LETTER CCCXXII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated from KURGOOR, 14th DÂRÂEY.
(17th July.)

ON the subjects of stationing the Risâla of Shaikh Boodhun, according to former orders [see Letter CCCXIX] at Dhârwâr; of sending for the Aumil of that place, Yenkut Rungia, and keeping him carefully(1) with his (Bûrhânûddeen’s) army; of appointing Sheer Khân, the Umldâr of Kittoor, to the Umldâry of Dhârwâr; and of dispatching Mahommed Ghous Khân to Dhârwâr.

Announcing to him, moreover, that the Sultan was about to cross the river(2) at Gung-Kurknât,(3) and would soon arrive [i. e. would soon join him]; and enjoining him [in the mean while] not to give battle precipitately.(4)

Informing him, finally, that the special retinue was arrived at Kurgoor; and directing him to send orders for the demolition of the fort of Kittoor, and for the return of the garrison to his army.

LETTER CCCXXIII.
To the SIPAHDÂR, MAHOMMED ALI; same Date. (17th July.)

TWO Urzies [or humble addresses] have been received from you, wherein you mention “that the Dârogha of the Jinsy of your Kushoon “had, without your knowledge, sent [your] bullocks to graze; that “the enemy’s horse came and carried them off; that you had, [in consequence] placed him [the Dârogha] under a guard; and that “Mahommed Kâzim, interceding for him with Bûrhânûddeen, had “procured his release.”

We formerly wrote, and we now again write to say, that the above-mentioned Dârogha must be dismissed from our service, and another appointed in his place.

Our most holy camp(1) is pitched on the banks of the Tungbuddra, and you may reckon on the special retinue speedily reflecting splendor on that quarter.

OBSERVATIONS.

If any orders were sent to Bûrhânûdden, respecting the Dârogha of Mahommed Ali’s Jinsy, they do not appear. It is not improbable, however, that under the loose system, by which the military authorities were regulated in the Sultan’s armies, the present directions to the Sipahdâr were deemed sufficient for the occasion.

LETTER CCCXXIV.
To GHÛLÂM HÛSAIN KHÂN, MUNSHOOR of BANGALORE; dated 18th
DÂRÂEY. (21st July.)

DIRECTING him to employ the Kumâties, or labourers, belonging to the fort, in erecting habitations for the Ahmedies; to attend, in due time, to the provisioning of the place; to write his Urzies [to the Sultan] conjointly with the Kilaadâr; and to examine carefully into all affairs relating to the fort, as business was in progress, that made attention necessary in all things, great and small.(1*)

Ordering him, finally, to make his written instructions the rule of his conduct.

LETTER CCCXXV.
To KÛTBÛL MÛLK; same Date. (21st July.)

DIRECTING him to circulate among the Musulman inhabitants of that place [meaning Adoni] the mandates containing the arguments, explanations, and statements;(1) and also to transmit [copies of] the same to Hyderabad and Aurungabad.

OBSERVATIONS.

There can be no doubt, that the documents referred to in this brief entry, or memorandum, under the designation of arguments, &c. are the circular letter and proclamation inserted at page 291, and which the Sultan appears to have been anxious to disseminate, wherever there was any chance of their procuring him partizans, or of inducing Musulman adventurers to repair to his standard. We shall, accordingly, presently see him transmitting the same persuasions to the extremities of Hindostan, in which quarter, however, his success was not likely to keep pace with his wishes, (whatever might be the case in the dominions of his immediate neighbours); inasmuch as the contest for power between Mâdhâjee Saindeah and the Moghul chieftains of Hindostan had not yet terminated; and because, while that contest continued, the inducements to the Musulmans to emigrate from thence were not so strong as they subsequently became, upon the complete establishment of the Mahrattah authority throughout the provinces lying between the Chumbul and the Ganges. But even in this last conjuncture, when there did not any longer exist, to the northward of the Toombuddra, a single Mahommedan leader, capable of affording employment to the scattered bands of Moghuls and Patans, who were now left without a master, the Sultan would not appear to have obtained any material accession of strength from the side of Hindostan: the chief reason of which, most probably, was, that there was no access to Mysore, excepting by countries in the possession of his enemies, or of states jealous of his power, who were not likely to have permitted any bodies of armed men to pass through their territories, for the purpose of reinforcing his armies. If, therefore, he received, at the period alluded to, any recruits at all from this quarter, it could only be such straggling individuals as might, from their insignificance, be enabled to proceed unnoticed.

The Kûtbûlmûlk,(2) to whom the foregoing letter is addressed, is the same person elsewhere called Kûtbûddeen Khân, which last is a name by no means uncommon among Musulmans. Kûtbûlmûlk, on the other hand, is a title; and one, indeed, of considerable eminence, the affix of ulmûlk to a title denoting the highest that is, in general, bestowed. I say, in general, because it was rarely that any title of a superior degree was conferred by the court of Dehli. Sometimes we meet with ulmumâlik added to, or substituted for ulmûlk, of which it is the plural; and this would appear to have been a step higher than what was denoted by the same term in the singular number.

The usual gradation of titles is in the following ascending scale. 1, Behâdûr;(3) 2, Jung;(4) 3, Uddowlah;(5) and 4, Ulmûlk;(6) which the reader may, if he pleases, fancy to resemble, 1, Baronet; 2, Baron; 3, Viscount; 4, Earl. The addition of Khân was also considered as an honorary distinction, and is still occasionally bestowed, as such, by the imperial and some of the pseudo courts. It is, however, in such very general use, as a component part of proper names, among the Mahommedans, and particularly those of the Patan or Afghan tribes, that it is not always easy to distinguish, when it occurs, in what sense it is meant to be applied, that is, whether as a title or a proper name.

The first title generally conferred is that of Behâdûr, then Jung, afterwards Uddowlah, and lastly Ulmûlk. On some occasions, however, all four are bestowed at once. At least such has been the practice since the decline of the Moghul empire: but there is reason to believe that, in its more flourishing days, these distinctions were less lavishly distributed than has been latterly the case. They have, at all times, been conferred by patent, and were never considered hereditary.

Such are the titles ordinarily granted by the imperial court; but the Soubahs of the Decan, as if ambitious of surrounding themselves with superior splendor, have added to them the more eminent distinction of ul Omra; or rather extended the application of this title, which, I believe, was usally restricted by the emperors to the single individual occasionally elevated to the rank of Emirûl Omra, or “lord “of lords.” At the court of Hyderabad, however, we meet with Aazumûl Omra, “grandest of lords;” Shumsûl Omra, “the sun of lords;” Tâjûl Omra, “the “crown of lords,” &c.

I have no where been able to discover any clear or distinct proof, that Tippoo Sultan ever conferred titles of any sort upon his subjects; and yet there are some passages in the correspondence, which would seem, in some degree, to authorize such a belief. In a letter, for instance, to Râjah Râm Chundur, “he directs him “always to affix his title seal(7) to his Urzies.” We meet also with one dispatch addressed to a Mûlâim Jung; and another to a Shaikh Abdûl Mûlk, Kilaadâr of Houscottah. With respect, however, to the former of these titles, there is reason to suspect that it was no other than a ludicrous one, or kind of nick-name, since it signifies “gentle, or soft, in battle,” and appears to have belonged to the leader of the Sultan’s musical band. Besides these titled persons, it is certain that there was an officer of considerable distinction in the Sultan’s service, called Bubr Jung, or “the tiger of war:” and Mahommed Riza, another commander of rank, who was killed at the battle of Sedaseer, was also known, to Europeans at least, by the title of the Binky Nabob. It is proper to observe, however, that though Bubr Jung is, on one or two occasions, spoken of by the Sultan under that title, Mahommed Riza is no where mentioned, in the official documents, by the appellation of the Binky Nabob.

It is possible, that the different persons here mentioned, including Kûtbûl Mûlk, may have been in possession of the titles by which they were distinguished, at the time of their becoming subjects of the Sultan, or of his father: and, indeed, on no other supposition can the matter be satisfactorily explained; since, if the Sultan had ever bestowed titles, it is natural to conclude, that he would have decorated his principal servants with them: whereas the fact is, that not one of these, nor even a single individual of his own family, would ever appear to have received any distinctions of the kind in question.

It remains to be considered, what could be the reason of the Sultan’s abstaining, during a reign of sixteen years, from assuming a privilege, so freely exercised by the Soubah of the Decan and other upstart rulers, and generally deemed an essential appendage of sovereignty. It could not be, that he entertained any doubts of his right to bestow titles of honour; since there are abundant proofs that he was never under the influence of any scruple respecting the authority of the imperial court, none of whose nominal vassals showed so little deference to it as he did. His conduct, therefore, in the instance under examination, is, perhaps, to be referred solely to that jealousy or mistrust, which formed a prominent feature of his character. He was, probably, afraid of making his servants too great; and might think the splendor of a titled retinue, more calculated to eclipse, than to exalt his own personal importance. Titles of honour might breed in those, on whom they were conferred, ambitious wishes and views, which would not otherwise be excited: they would also give the possessors of them too much consequence with the people, and thus might prove a source of various evils, more or less dangerous to his authority. The history of the rise of his own father’s power would tend to confirm the prudence of this reasoning: which in a mind, naturally prone to suspicion, as that of the Sultan was, may easily be conceived to have led to the conclusion, that “his security would be best promoted by the political insignificance of his agents.”

LETTER CCCXXVI
To MAHMOOD ALI KHÂN; dated 20th DÂRÂEY. (23d July.)
(EXTRACT.)

WE wrote some time since, and we now write again, to desire that the ship [you are now fitting out] may be coppered, as coppering [the bottom of] vessels renders them strong and durable. You must ascertain from the shipwrights whether coppering the........(1) conduces to the strength [of the ship]; and if that should be the case, let it be done: but if [the ship] should be stronger by not having the........ coppered, then [that part] must not be coppered. In fine, that method, of the two, must be adopted, by which the ship will be rendered strongest, and made to last a thousand or two thousand years.

OBSERVATIONS.

I believe the ship, here mentioned, was one fitting out at Calicut for a voyage to Pegu.

I am not clear that I have rightly understood every word of the foregoing extract, the sense of which is rendered the more obscure by the blank which I have been obliged to leave. The general import of it is, however, sufficiently manifest.

Though there are some remarkable instances upon record of the great durability of teek-built ships, of which kind those constructed in Tippoo’s dock yards, no doubt, were; yet the Sultan is not to be understood as literally meaning, in this place, that he expected the ship in question to last one or two thousand years. It is a figurative mode of expression, denoting that the vessel was to be constructed in the strongest manner possible, and resembles the metaphor employed in Letter XCVIII, to Râjah Râm Chundur.

LETTER CCCXXVII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 23d DÂRÂEY. (26th July.)

YOU must, after some days, when the road shall have become safe [or the communication is opened], dispatch the Risâla of Shaikh Boodhun, which is one that may be depended on,(1) to Dhârwâr, and send for the Risâla of Shaikh Humeed [to supply its place]. The Kilaadâr of Dhârwâr is, at the same time, to be directed to dispatch to you, under charge of the said Risâla, Yenkut Rungia,(2) of whom you must take good care. You must also be mindful to encamp with your army in a good situation, where little rain falls [or lays]. The special retinue will speedily arrive in that quarter from Kurk-nâth.

LETTER CCCXXVIII.
To KÛTBÛL MÛLK KÛTBÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN BEHÂDÛR; dated 25th
DÂRÂEY.(1*) (28th July.)

THERE is a little business [going on] in our high Sircar.(2*) Dispatch to the Presence, for a short time,(3) a seal-engraver.

OBSERVATIONS.

Although there is an air of mystery in this short note, it might possibly only mean, that the Sultan had occasion to employ a seal-engraver, and therefore desired one to be sent him from Adoni, where, perhaps, this branch of business might be better understood than at Seringapatam. Thus, about thirty years ago, every one on the northern side of India, who was desirous of having his name or titles engraved in a superior manner, employed, for this purpose, an eminent seal-engraver of Fyzabad, in the province of Oude, named Mahommed Sâleh, whose exquisite execution of the most beautiful Nustalikh character on the hardest stones, was certainly unrivalled, excepting by his own son, who succeeded him in his occupation. The charge for engraving depended on the stone employed. If that was a cornelian, the price was a rupee a letter; but if an emerald, or other stone equally hard, it amounted, I think, to six rupees a letter.

LETTER CCCXXIX.
To MEER MOAAYENÛDDEEN; dated 26th DÂRÂEY. (29th July.)

TO-MORROW you will halt at this place,(1) and distribute the pay [of your people], &c. The day after to-morrow you will march, and encamp at some place affording [plenty of] water and grass; and, on the following day, you must proceed, with the forces under your command, to Huss Paith.(2)

LETTER CCCXXX.
To RUNMUST KHÂN;(1*) dated 16th RUMUZÂN, A. H. 1200.
(13th July 1786.)

WE have, at this time, assigned the Foujdâry(2*) of Adoni to the charge of Kûtbûddeen Khân. The aforesaid Khân, in conformity with the orders of the Presence, will keep one or two respectable persons established at Kumr-nugr,(3) for the purpose of collecting together [or recruiting] horsemen, &c. Let that kind friend [therefore] enjoin his principal officers(4) to be assisting to the persons deputed by the aforesaid Khân, in order that no one may obstruct this business. What more?

LETTER CCCXXXI.
To KÛTBÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 29th DÂRÂEY. (1st August.)

WHAT you have written, on the subject of the Khûtbah(1) being read in our special name,(2) is understood. The case is this.(3) The first thing in the Khûtbah is the praise of God; the next, the praise of the Prophet (on whom be the blessing and peace of God); and after this [should follow] the name of such prince(4*) of the faith, as, being a [true] protector of the Mahommedan religion, keeps in view, on all occasions [i. e. in every respect], the honour and interest(5) of Islâm, and exerts himself for its increase and diffusion.(6) To introduce the names of such, and to offer up prayers for them in the Khûtbah, is among the [most] indispensable duties.(7) As to those ideots, who at this time introduce the name of Shâh Allum into the Khûtbah, they act through ignorance; since the real condition of the above-mentioned(8) is this: he is actually enslaved, and a mere cypher; being the servant of Saindeah, at the monthly wages of fifteen thousand rupees. Such being the case, to pronounce the name of a dependent of infidels, in reciting the Khûtbah, is a manifest sin, and repugnant to the laws [usages] of the Muselmâny faith. For these reasons it is written, that the Khuteeb(9) of that place [Adoni] must be directed to introduce our name constantly in the Khûtbah.

OBSERVATIONS.

Whether or not the Sultan had, prior to the date of this letter, caused his own name to be substituted in the Khûtbah for that of Shah Allum, I have no means of clearly ascertaining: but it may, I think, be inferred, from the general tenor of the present document, that this was the first occasion on which he thought proper to adopt that practice; since, if it had been already established by him, he would hardly have deemed it now necessary to justify and explain it, as he has here formally endeavoured to do.

This letter, if contrasted with Letter CCCXXXIV, written nearly at the same time, will exhibit, not only the duplicity, but the inconsistency of the Sultan, in striking colors. He here, throwing off all disguise, openly declares his contempt of the reigning Emperor of Hindostan, and, in the most unequivocal manner, asserts his independence of the imperial authority. Yet he will be presently seen professing an earnest solicitude for the re-establishment of that very authority, and an ardent desire to contribute his utmost efforts towards the accomplishment of that end. There is no difficulty in comprehending, why the Sultan should, at this conjuncture, have wished to cultivate a good understanding with the Mahommedan powers of the north of India: and had he, steadily and judiciously pursued that object, he might have found his account in such a policy. What is most extraordinary and unaccountable in his conduct, on this occasion, is, that he should, in one and the same moment, labour to make common cause with those powers, and utterly set at nought the sovereign whom they recognized, and the authority which they at least affected to respect and uphold. Is it possible, that he should have presumed upon their probable ignorance of the transactions of Mysore? This is difficult to suppose; since the tenor of the public prayers delivered in the Mosques must necessarily be a matter of notoriety, neither requiring nor being susceptible of concealment. On the other hand, if his conduct, in this and similar cases, should be known at the court of Dehli, how could he expect that any credit would be given there to his professions of zeal and attachment? Hence we may venture to conclude, either that he actually did proceed under the notion that that court was not likely to be apprized of the arrogance of his pretensions; or that, bestowing no thought on this point, he was prompted to address the chieftains in question, rather by the desire of displaying his religious enthusiasm, and of impressing those persons with a high idea of his power and resources, than by any deliberate view to a political connexion with them, or with any serious expectation of inducing them to co-operate with him, either in the war which he was at this time waging against the Mahrattahs, or in that which, there is abundant reason to believe, he already meditated against the British nation.

LETTER CCCXXXII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; same Date. (1st August.)

OUR special retinue will soon cross the river at Gung Kurknâth, and arrive in that quarter. It is now the rainy season. Taking all your army with you, apply yourself to the chastisement of the rebels of Soopeh, &c. The superintendant of the post at Suddasheoo-ghurr and Soandeh will be shortly removed, and another be sent in his place.

OBSERVATIONS.

Although it appears, by Letters CCCVII and CCCVIII, that Budrûz Zumân Khân was directed to join Burhânûddeen, there is reason to think, that this order was subsequently revoked; since, besides the different destination here assigned him, it is pretty certain, that he was not present at the general action which took place between the Mahrattahs and Tippoo near Shânoor, the beginning of the following December.

LETTER CCCXXXIII.
To MOAL CHUND and SOOJÂN RÂE, (Agents at DEHLI); dated
1st HÂSHIMY. (2d August.)

TWO letters, accompanied by your accounts, and dispatched in charge of Hoomajee, Tolârâm, and other Hurkârehs, have passed under our view, and the particulars therein set forth are comprehended.

The special Shûkkeh,(1) which you obtained and dispatched to us, in answer to the Urzdâsht and Nuzr,(2) presented, on our part, to the most sacred Presence by Shâh Nizâmûddeen Saheb,(3) has been received, together with the letters addressed to us by the latter; through whom you must represent to the Presence, “that the newly struck “gold Mohrs were sent by us, merely for the purpose of ascertaining the pleasure of his Majesty concerning them; which being “now known to us, we have, in conformity with the royal commands, inserted his Majesty’s blessed name in the new coin [in “question].” It must, moreover, be stated, “that the manner in “which we heretofore chastised the Nazarenes [i. e. the English] “is too well known to require to be recapitulated; and that now, “again, we are earnestly occupied in punishing certain rulers and “nobles,(4) who have engaged in measures of evil tendency, and been “guilty of acts utterly repugnant to [the prosperity of] Islâm.” All these particulars you must get communicated to the sublime Presence, through the medium of the Shâh Saheb; by whose means you will also [endeavour to] procure imperial mandates to be written and dispatched to the Nabob, Nizâm ûd Dowlah Behâdûr, and the other Musulman rulers [in this quarter] directing them to unite together in support of the Ahmedy faith.

Here follow some uninteresting details, respecting the pay of the two agents addressed, and of the messengers employed in conveying the dispatches between Seringapatam and Dehli, of which a sufficient specimen has already been given in Letter LXXIII. To defray these, and other charges, a bill for one thousand nine hundred rupees was transmitted with the present letter. Of this sum, nine hundred rupees were directed to be applied to the purchase of five Khilaats (or complimentary dresses) which were ordered to be distributed as follows (each dress being accompanied by a letter, in the terms of that addressed to Mahommed Baig Khân Humdâny, for which see next letter)—

To Mahommed Baig KhânHumdâny, Budl Baig Khân, and Shâh Nizâmûddeen, each a Khilaat of the value of two hundred rupees,

To Kâsim Khân and Siddeek Baig Khân, each a Khilaat of the value of one hundred and fifty rupees.

After these details, the dispatch proceed thus:

The five Khilaats, above-mentioned, must be delivered secretly, and at night, together with this message, viz. “that Nizâm ûd Dowlah, “having united with the Mahrattahs, and engaged in war against us, “and this proceedimg being manifestly contrary to [the interests of] “Islâm, it is due to the support of [our] religion, that you, who are “near the person of his Majesty, the Divine Shadow,(5) and are moreover Musulman leaders, should pursue such effectual measures as may “[at once] bring the............(6) to ruin and disgrace, and impart “additional strength to the true Ahmedy faith.”

The letter concludes with directing the agents to send off a pair of Kâsids(7) once a month; and with stating, that the present dispatch consists altogether of seven letters, namely, the five already specified, an Urzdâsht(8) [to the address of the Emperor], and a letter to Munsoor Ali Khân(9)

A note, or memorandum, follows next, of the different Ulkâbs, or addresses, used in the five letters to the persons enumerated above; as also of the particular sort of paper on which each was to be written, and the kind of bag in which they were severally to be enclosed. On this occasion, the precedence appears to be assigned to Mahommed Baig Humdâny, to whom the Sultan writes in terms of entire equality. The others, though honorably addressed, are not equally distinguished.

For the gratification of those curious in such matters, I subjoin the directions relative to the paper and bags.

To Mahommed Baig Humdâny, the paper used was of the kind called Zurafshâny, or “sprinkled with gold:” the Khureetah, or bag, was of Mehtâby, a sort of silver tissue.

To Budl Baig Khân and Kâsim Khân, silvered paper and Kumkhâb bag.

To the rest, Kumkhâb bags; but paper not specified.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is evident, from the foregeing letter, that the Nuzr formerly sent by the Sultan to Shâh Allum (see Letter LXXI) had been objected to, because the inscription on the coin, of which it was composed, did not contain the Emperor’s name, which, it seems, was inserted in the gold mohrs, now transmitted. The words, in which the Sultan’s apology for the disrespect alluded to is conveyed, imply that the second Nuzr (or that forwarded with the present dispatch) consisted of the new coinage, with the addition of the Emperor’s name: but if this was actually the case, there is reason to believe that the die was formed expressly for this occasion, and that no more gold mohrs were struck from it, than were required for presentation to his Imperial Majesty.

The apology here tendered by the Sultan, for the affront which he had offered to the Emperor, in the instance of the Nuzr formerly sent to his Majesty, though too flimsy to impose on the Imperial Court, was probably accepted as a sufficient atonement for the offence; since it was now no time for the reduced representative of the royal house of Timur to assume a lofty or inflexible tone in the assertion of any of its rights.

I am unable to say, whether or not the application, here directed to be made to the Emperor, for mandatory letters to the Nabob, Nizâm ûd Dowlah, and the other Musulman chiefs of the Decan, enjoining them to co-operate with the Sultan against the Mahrattahs, was actually submitted to his Majesty; but, considering the situation of Shâh Allum at this time (as described, only the day before, by Tippoo Sultan himself, in his letter to Kûtbûddeen Khan), it is not likely that any attention was paid to it. Indeed, the absurdity of such a proposal to a prince, so completely in the power of Saindeah as the Emperor now was, and who was placed so much out of the reach of any assistance from the proposer, could only be equalled, by the infatuation of employing two Hindoo agents in a negociation, the object of which was to exalt the Mahommedan at the expence of the Brahmenical religion. It was as if a Catholic state or sovereign were to depute a Protestant ambassador to the Pope, for the purpose of engaging his Holiness to exhort all the princes of the Romish persuasion to unite together, for the purpose of making a crusade against some neighbouring power of the reformed religion. So egregious a blunder could be committed only by such an eccentric character as Tippoo Sultan.

The great distance, joined to the difficulties of communication (arising from that and other causes) between Seringapatam and Dehli, sufficiently accounts, perhaps, for the circumstance of the Sultan’s directing the presents, which he thought proper to make to the nobles of the Imperial Court, to be purchased at the metropolis, instead of sending them immediately from himself; which would, no doubt, have been the greater compliment. From the more than usual respect with which the Sultan mentions the Emperor in this dispatch to his agents, it appears probable, that he intended such parts of it as related to his Majesty, to be communicated, if not directly to himself, at least to his ministers.

Mahommed Baig Humdâny had been one of the principal commanders under the celebrated Nujuf Khân; after whose death he obtained, amidst the distractions which followed that event, still greater consideration and authority. He opposed, for some time, a firm resistance to the encroachments of Saindeah in the Dehli quarter; but at length fell, in one of the battles which took place between the Moghul and Mahrattah powers. Budl Baig Khân, Kâsim Khân, and Siddeek Baig Khân, were likewise leaders who had risen to distinction, while Nujuf Khân exercised the chief military authority under the court of Dehli.

LETTER CCCXXXIV.
To MAHOMMED BAIG KHÂN HUMDÂNY; same Date. (2d August.)

NOTWITHSTANDING that, owing to various causes, it has so happened, that no epistolary correspondence has hitherto taken place between us, yet having, at this time, heard from the lips(1) of Bâl Mukn Doss, of your highness’s(2) laudable qualities, and [particularly] of your courteousness, eminent courage, and political knowledge; my friendly mind(3) has derived therefrom the highest satisfaction and most abundant delight. Hence, agreeably to [the saying], “that all true believers are “brethren,” the fervor of religious affection(4) has moved me [to the present attempt] to form an intimate and amicable connexion [with you].

The manner in which your friend [or I] punished the Nazarenes is so well known as not to require any [further] statement. No doubt you must have learned all the details [thereof] from common report.(5) I am now employed in chastising certain Musulman rulers; who, engaging in measures contrary to the rules of Islâm [or the institutes of the faith], are become the allies and supporters of the reprobate(6) infidels. In consequence hereof, I have lately caused to be drawn up and dispatched to all quarters, an abstract of God’s ordinances, and of the commands of his Prophet [on this article]; of which a copy is enclosed for your perusal. It is requisite, for the support of [our] religion, that all Musulmans should unite together; and, considering the annihilation of infidels as a sacred duty, labour, to the utmost of their power, to accomplish that object: to the end that the Ahmedy faith may, day by day, acquire fresh lustre; that the weakness of the empire of Hindostan may be changed for efficient dominion and power; that the abominations of the wicked may find neither habitation nor retreat(7) within the kingdoms of his Majesty (the Shadow of the Divinity), who is the chief of the vicegerents of Mahommed; and [finally] that the rulers of Islâm may not be put to the blush(8) before the holy Prophet, on whom be the peace and blessing of God!

In token of my cordial regard [for you], I have written to Moal Chund and Soojân Râe, desiring them to deliver you a [complimentary] dress, which you must do me the pleasure to accept. You must, likewise, constantly make me happy, by the receipt of your delightful epistles.

LETTER CCCXXXV.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN, BUKHSHY of EHSHÂM at FURRÛKH-YÂB HISÂR
(CHITTLEDOORG); dated 4th HÂSHIMY. (5th August.)

WE have received your letter, representing, “that if of the two “Dufturs,(1) attached to the Ehshâm Kuchurry, one be transferred to “the Dewân Kuchurry, the consequence must be, that while the accounts of the latter department cannot be completely and properly “kept [with such incompetent assistance], neither can the business of “the former be rightly managed [by the remaining one].” It is known. Whatever is written in your Hûkm-nâmeh [or instructions], do you act conformably thereto. Too much self-conceit is needless.(2)

LETTER CCCXXXVI.
To the RÂJAH of the FRENCH; dated 5th HÂSHIMY. (6th August.)

NOBLE-MINDED and elevated in rank,(1) of powerful and exalted degree,(2) chief(3) of the sovereigns of the realms of Europe, and eminent among rulers, the peace of Almighty God be with you!

After presenting the customary compliments of regard and affection, and [after tendering] the due observances of friendship and union, it is made known to your odoriferous [or noble] mind.(4)

Some time since two letters, with Khilaats [or dresses], were forwarded [to you], by [the hands of] Monsieur Souriac,(5) which, no doubt, have been received. After that, Ghûlâm Ali Khân, Lûtf Ali Khân, and other Sirdars [or commanders] of the Sircar,(6) were dispatched in the ship..........,(7) with letters and rarities, by the way of Bussorah, to that [personage] of noble rank, [at whose court] they will [in due time] safely arrive.

At this time I have learned, from the communication of Monsieur Cossigny,(8) the Governor of Pondicherry, that that kind friend has written to him, directing him to settle the accounts of the advances of money made by the Sircar [i. e. me], for defraying the expences of the troops belonging to you, which were under the command of Messieurs Du Chemin and Souffrein, and of Monsieur Bussy; and [having done so] to repay the amount to the Sircar [or to me]. This circumstance has occasioned me the utmost surprise.(9) It was purely from motives of regard, and a desire to improve the friendship subsisting of old between us, that I sent to the Mauritius for the troops of that friend, and expended crores [of money], and sacrificed lacks of my people, in the course of five years that I was engaged in chastising the English; whom, at last, I was on the point of expelling from this country [or India]. During this period, the English repeatedly made overtures of peace to me; to which, however, I would not agree, returning [always] for answer, that I would make no peace, excepting in concert with the French, and never separately. Notwithstanding this,(10) Monsieur Bussy, the commander of the forces of that [personage of] noble rank, did, without my knowledge, conclude a peace [with the enemy]. The fact is known to every Frenchman in this country [i. e. India]. Thus I incurred all these expences, and made all these exertions, for the purpose of increasing our mutual friendship and renown;(11) and if such be still the desire of that friend, his enemy shall [again], if it please God the most high, be signally chastised.

A double-barrelled gun, made in the arsenal(12) of the Sircar, together with an embroidered dress, is sent for that [personage of] noble rank, and will arrive(13) [in due season].

I(14) frequently indulge an inclination for the arts,(15) and am fond of collecting artists together [or about me]: if [therefore] that friend, out of his ancient regard, would dispatch [to me] some persons skilled in every art, I should esteem it as [a proof of] the most perfect friendship.

Ghûlâm Ali Khân, and the other Sirdars, will arrive [at your court] in due season;(16) and it is in my mind to dispatch another confidential person, on one of that friend’s ships. If, therefore, you will write orders on this subject [or to this effect], to your [different] governors,(17) another confidential person shall be deputed on one of that friend’s ships.

OBSERVATIONS.

Exclusively of the gross impropriety of designating the King of France by the title of Râjah (on which I have already had occasion to animadvert) it may be observed of the present letter, that it is extremely deficient in the forms of respect and complimentary phraseology, invariably observed in the correspondence between Eastern princes. Of the justice of this remark, the Oriental reader will be sufficiently satisfied by its general style and contexture, as preserved in the translation, which I have made as literal as I could. The expression of “that “friend,” is, in particular, extremely exceptionable in an address to a crowned head, as being too familiar and common. Neither is the “Ulkâb,” or address, free from objection, since the phrases of “of noble rank,” “of powerful degree,” &c. are very usually applied, not only to dependent or subordinate chieftains and rulers, but even to distinguished servants of a certain class. Thus Tippoo himself occasionally addresses one of his Sirdars by the style of “of pompous or magnificent degree;” another, by that of “of powerful degree,” &c.

These deficiencies cannot, I think, be reasonably attributed to ignorance; since it would be difficult to believe, that there was not a Mûnshy, or secretary, or other literary person, at the court of the Sultan, of sufficient learning to frame a letter, in a proper style, to a monarch of the rank and consideration of Louis XVIth. It is much more probable, that the Sultan himself dictated, or drafted, this epistle; and that, in doing so, he permitted the same spirit of animosity and aversion towards all the professors of Christianity, which led him to bestow the degrading title of Râjah on his royal correspondent, to regulate its general construction. It is also possible, that he might, on the present occasion, have been actuated, in some degree, by the notion, that his own importance was raised, in proportion as that of the French monarch was lowered: a notion which, in fact, has given rise to the well-known practice at Eastern courts, of taking every opportunity of assuming what may be called a technical superiority, in their epistolary intercourse with each other. But it is not in the style of their letters, alone, that they exercise this sort of address, and labor to obtain this paltry species of advantage, though the nice and numerous distinctions of language, depending on the gradations of rank, are more particularly favorable to the attempt. It is pursued, with equal industry and perseverance, in the presentation of complimentary gifts, and in the performance of visits of ceremony.

It may appear strange, that the Sultan should, for the gratificationof his spleen or his pride, have run the hazard of giving offence, by this proceeding, to a prince with whom, if it was not his real interest, it was, at least, his apparent wish, to establish an intimate political connection. But Tippoo was not accustomed to look deeply into any subject; he was content to view things superficially: and hence it is probable, that it never occurred to him, that there was any danger of the disparaging style of the letter being detected in France; and that, even if any exception had been made to it, he would not have found it difficult to satisfy his royal correspondent, that no slight, or disrespect, to him, had been intended. In the meanwhile, his importance would be magnified in the eyes of those, among his own subjects, who should be admitted to a knowledge of the letter in question.

Judging by the context of the fourth paragraph, and especially by the words, “this circumstance has occasioned me the utmost surprize,” it might almost be inferred, that the proposal of the French King, to reimburse Tippoo for the advances which the latter had made, for the use of the French forces, during the second war in the Carnatic, proved offensive to the Sultan, and that the payment, thus honourably tendered, was actually declined. What the fact was, I do not possess the means of ascertaining, for none of the documents found at Seringapatam (at least to my knowledge) throw any light upon the subject. I incline to believe, however, that the offer of the French government to liquidate its debt was not accepted, and that the Sultan was led to the adoption of this liberal proceeding, by the hope that it might conduce, with other motives, to make the French monarch consent the more readily to the renewal of hostilities against the English in India; an object which, as is abundantly shown by the foregoing letter, the writer had very much at heart at this time. His wishes on the subject were, no doubt, more fully stated through Ghûlâm Ali Khân and the other embassadors, dispatched to France by the way of Constantinople, as well as by those whom he sent thither by sea, subsequently to the date of the present letter; towards the close of which he intimates his having the latter deputation in contemplation. Fortunately, perhaps, for the British interests in India, these invitations to a new effort for their destruction arrived in France, when that nation was no longer able, however willing it might have been, to enter into the Sultan’s views.

It must be acknowledged, that the Sultan complains, in this letter, of his desertion by the French, in the year 1783, in terms sufficiently moderate. He, however, indulges his natural resentment, on the occasion, more freely in his Memoirs; where, in his account of the siege of Mangalore, he thus expresses himself on the subject:

“Carrying on a mine by a double shaft to the foot of the wall, I only waited “the proper moment for springing it. I had also erected a battery opposite to “the gate, and on the edge of the ditch, in so elevated a situation, that not being “able to stand the fire of musquetry and cannon, which was kept up from it, not “a single Nazarene dared to appear on the walls or bastions of the fort. Thus “circumstanced, the Nazarenes demanded a capitulation, and were disputing “respecting the article of delivering up their arms, when letters reached me from “Cuddalore, written by the worthless commander(18) of the French, and by Meer “Moaayenûddeen, whom I had left at the head of a division of my army to assist “the aforesaid worthless commander. These dispatches purported, ‘that in a single “[or in the only] action(19) which had taken place between the French and English “before the fort of Cuddalore, the former, to the amount of five thousand men, “had been defeated, with the loss of fifty guns; in consequence of which they “had been compelled to flee, and shut themselves up within the fort: that the “army of the Sircar, though placed at the disposal of the French for their “assistance, had not been required to join them upon this occasion, but were “left standing(20) four or five coss in the rear of the English: that the second “day following this defeat, the English had sent into the fort of Cuddalore a “letter of peace(21) from the French Râjah: that Bussy, the worthless commander “of the French, who was very old (being eighty or ninety years of age), “and being in his dotage, had lost his wits (at least, two-thirds of them),(22) “‘immediately at sight of his Rajah’s letter of peace complied with its contents: “and that, finally, the two accursed ones had discontinued hostilities, and “concluded an accommodation.’

“These advices were accompanied by an order from the worthless French commander to Cossigny,(23) who was, at this time, at the head of three-hundred “French Fringies, serving immediately with myself, directing him and his party “to leave me, and repair to [Cuddalore]. At the same time, several Nazarenes, “who had served during twenty years with the Usud-Ilhye army, quitting me “without any notice, at the instigation [or hint] of the accursed and worthless “commander, set out with the rest. It was to no purpose that I remonstrated on “the occasion with Cossigny, and the faithless set so long in the employ of the “Sircar. Nay, they were ripe for sedition [or treachery].(24) No doubt, there “would have been but little difficulty in putting Cossigny and his companions to “death; but, inasmuch as they had eaten [my] salt, I did not think proper to “act by them(25) in that manner.

“Two days after this, the aforesaid Nazarenes, procuring passports from the “English, and supplying themselves with some few necessaries, set out from “Kûriâl [Mangalore] for Mahe, a sea-port belonging to the French, which they “reached in five or six days. They left behind them in their camp about a “hundred sick, whom I furnished with provisions, and embarked on a ship, which “conveyed them to the place of those accursed ones (i. e. Mahe).”

The Sultan then proceeds to state, that disregarding the ungrateful and perfidious conduct of the French, he determined to add to the obligations they already owed him, by consenting, at the instance of their worthless commander, Bussy, to make peace with the English: and that, in consequence hereof, he discontinued the war in the Carnatic, and relinquished his design upon Mangalore, at the moment that he was about to reduce the place; contrary to the advice of his Sirdars, who strongly urged him [to prosecute the siege and] to put the garrison to the sword.

The circumstance of the Sultan’s sending a double-barrelled gun in a present to Louis XVI is worthy of notice; because it strongly marks his desire to impress the French monarch with a high opinion of the military establishments and resources of his country.

This letter, it will be observed, places, beyond all doubt, the fact of the ostensible mission of Ghûlâm Ali Khân to Constantinople having been actually destined for the court of France: and it may hence be safely inferred, that the preceding deputation of Othman Khân to the Sublime Porte was, in like manner, originally intended to proceed to Paris, whatever was the reason of that object’s being afterwards relinquished. The same Othman Khân made one of the subsequent embassy announced in the present letter, and finally sent to France, in 1787

LETTER CCCXXXVII.
To MONSIEUR COSSIGNY, GOVERNOR of PONDICHERRY; dated
14th HÂSHIMY.(1) (15th August.)

WE have received the letter you sent us by Pierre Monneron, requesting that we would cause an account to be drawn up, and delivered to him, of the advances made by us, whether of money or general supplies,(2) to Monsieur du Chemin, Monsieur Suffrein, and Monsieur Bussy, in order that you might, in pursuance of your Râjah’s commands, discharge the amount.

We have long(3) entertained the most cordial regard for the Râjah of the French, whose honor we have always considered as our own. Accordingly, during a period of five years, we expended crores of rupees,(4) and lost lacks(5) of men; proposing, by these sacrifices and this labor, nothing else but the increase of our mutual friendship and renown. God pleasing, we will, hereafter [or still], make the most strenuous efforts for the same purposes.

The five hundred musquets, which you sent us by the way of Nuzr,(6) are arrived; and, in consideration of our friendship for the Râjah of the French, and of your good will(7) towards us, they are accepted.

Some time since we dispatched Ghûlâm Ali Khân, Lûtf Ali Khân, and others of our principal officers, (charged with several rarities, and an elephant with a silver canopy) to the French Râjah. They will proceed, by the route of Juddah,(8) to Constantinople, and from the latter place to France. We are about to send another deputation, consisting of certain persons of rank, and also charged with presents. These embassadors will, in the first instance, proceed to Pondicherry, from whence it is our request that you will send them by sea to France, accompanied by Pierre Monneron.

Agreeably to the representation of the above named [i. e. Monsieur Monneron] we have written and enclose an order to the Taalûkdâr of Calicut, commanding that no molestation be given to the villages depending on Mahé. We have likewise instructed the Taalûkdâr of Selim to attend strictly to such passports, written in the French and Arwi languages, and having your signature to them, as you may grant. These passports, besides the names of the merchants receiving them, must specify the number of the bullocks [laden]. Let your passports be regularly made out in the foregoing manner.

Certain secret particulars, of a nature conducive to the interests of the French Râjah, have been stated to Pierre Monneron, who will communicate them to you. A dress and a horse(9) have been sent to you, in token of our friendship.

OBSERVATIONS.

Of Pierre Monneron, I am unable to give any other account, than that he was a French merchant, employed either by the Governor of the Isle of France, or by the Governor of Pondicherry, in the transactions which took place, about this time, between Tippoo and the French nation. He appears, on the present occasion, to have had a personal interview with the Sultan.

Notwithstanding the proposed embassy by sea is thus early announced, it did not actually proceed from Pondicherry, according to Major Stewart, till the month of July in the following year (1787); that is to say, about eleven months after the date of the present letter.

LETTER CCCXXXVIII.

To the DÂROGHAS of the JINSY (probably SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN and GHÛLÂM HYDER); dated from HEMSÂGUR,(1) 6th HÂSHIMY. (7th August.)

DIRECTING them to dispatch ten copies of the Mûfurrihûlkûloob. Five of them containing the work at large,(2) and to have silver locks [or hasps]: the other five to be abridgements,(3) without silver locks [or hasps].(4)

OBSERVATIONS.

The book here mentioned is, according to Major Stewart (Catalogue of Tippoo Sultan’s library) a collection of fables, in imitation of Pilpay’s. It may be inferred, from the Sultan’s sending for so many copies of this book, that they were designed as presents. If I understand the original rightly, there must be two editions of the work in question: one containing the fables at large, or complete; the other an abridgement.

LETTER CCCXXXIX.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 10th HÂSHIMY. (11th August.)

OUR special retinue is arrived at(1) Kurknâth, and we shall presently(2) cross the Tungbuddra. Send some men to procure intelligence(3) of the enemy’s army; and communicate, occasionally, to the Presence, such accounts as you may receive.

LETTER CCCXL.
To SHÂH ABDÛLLAH SÂHEB; same Date. (11th August.)

VERSED in theology and in the sciences, the peace of Almighty God be with you!

Our special retinue happening, at this time, to come into the vicinity of Kurknâth, we have dispatched Abubekr Khân, with a Dooly,(1*) for [the conveyance of] that [person] conversant in the sciences, who must afford us the pleasure of an interview.

OBSERVATIONS.

My information does not enable me to state, whether or not there is any Durgâh, or shrine, of particular sanctity, within the neighbourhood of Kurknâth: but it is not improbable that there is, and that Shâh Abdullâh Sâheb was the presiding priest of it. But whatever his office might be, it may be inferred, from the circumstance of the Sultan’s sending a Dooly, instead of a Palankeen, for him, that he did not hold the first rank among the order of the religious.

LETTER CCCXLI.
To EHSÂNÛLLAH KHÂN; dated from KURKNÂTH, 12th HÂSHIMY.
(13th August.)

REDUCE the monthly wages [or pay] of Shaikh Ali; take back the bounty(1) of a hundred pagodas [advanced to him]; and giving the same to [or distributing it among] those who shall raise men, fill up [by this means] the vacancies in your corps.

LETTER CCCXLII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; same Date. (13th August.)

YOU write, “that Moosa Khân, Risâladâr of Jyshe, and Abdûl “Ruheem, Kilaadâr of Soândeh, who were dispatched, for the purpose “of chastising the insurgents(1*) of Soopah, had seized upon a place in “the possession of the latter, who had [thereupon] taken to flight.”

It is known. Ten years ago, from ten to fifteen thousand men were hung upon the trees of that district; since which time the aforesaid trees have been waiting for [or been in expectation of] more men. You must [therefore] hang upon trees all such of the inhabitants of that district, as have taken a lead in [or been at the bottom of] these rebellious proceedings.

OBSERVATIONS.

The dreadful executions, here spoken of with so much levity by the Sultan, must refer to the time of his father, in the year 1776: but if the latter was actually guilty of the cruelty indirectly imputed to him by his son, it is more than any of his biographers (at least to my knowledge) have recorded of him. It must, however, be allowed, that it would not be easy to assign any satisfactory reason for Tippoo’s purposely exaggerating the fact in question.

LETTER CCCXLIII.
To the SHÂNOOR WÂLEH (i. e. ABDÛL HUKEEM KHÂN); dated 14th
HÂSHIMY. (15th August.)

YOUR letter, conveying the account of your welfare, and containing certain particulars, together with two other papers [which accompanied it], has adorned the face of arrival, and afforded me delight.

Forasmuch as the requisites(1) [or reciprocal duties] of union and concord are firmly established between us, how is it possible that our mutual regard should give way to estrangement and misunderstanding? That friend must, in all respects, keep his mind at perfect ease: nor imagine that, in any shape whatsover, the least diminution can take place in our friendship. With the blessing of God, your friend will presently arrive in that quarter, and apply himself to the chastisement of the enemy.(2)

OBSERVATIONS.

This is, perhaps, the most civil of all the letters addressed to the Patan chieftain by the Sultan; who, however, as there is reason to believe, was at this very time firmly resolved upon his destruction.

LETTER CCCXLIV.
To the BUKHSHY of the EHSHÂM at CHITTLEDOORG; dated 13th
HÂSHIMY. (14th August.)

YOU must send for the families of all the Aumils, who are natives(1) of the Payen-Ghaut, and, together with the Aumils themselves, keep them at Chittledoorg.

LETTER CCCXLV.
To MEER FUTAH ALI, TAALÛKDÂR of CHIK (or little) BALAPOOR;
dated 17th HÂSHIMY. (18th August.)

THERE are heavy balances [of revenue] due from the country [i. e. from your district]. These must be realised; and, with the produce, you must procure provisions for the Ahmedies from some other district.(1*) In case you should have no assets [for the purpose], apply to Râjah Râm Chundur, who will give an assignment to the amount he may judge proper.

LETTER CCCXLVI.
To MEER JAAFUR WUFFA KHÂNY; dated 14th HÂSHIMY.
(15th August.)

THE account of Gunaish Bhyroo’s arrival in hell(1**) has been received. We [only] require the blessing of God to attend us, in order to the [speedy] removal of whatever superfluous hairs are remaining.(2) Many such are [always] coming, and many going. The favour of God constitutes our aid and support.

OBSERVATIONS.

I can give no account of the Gunaish Bhyroo, whose death is here so exultingly noticed by the Sultan. He may either have been an insurgent Polygar or a Mahrattah commander. If the official designation of Meer Jaafur had been given, it might have thrown some light on this point. The addition of Wuffa Khâny, which follows the proper name of this person, is, if I am not mistaken, an appellation, by which a particular tribe, or family, of Moghul descent, was distinguished.

LETTER CCCXLVII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 18th HÂSHIMY. (19th August.)

YOU must not be in a hurry to give battle; but if the enemy should advance upon your army, you must chastise them effectually.(1) Our special retinue will shortly cross the Tungbuddra, and arrive at that place [i. e. will join you]. Abdûl Ahmed Khân,(2*) together with his family, must be taken into custody, and dispatched to Nugr.

LETTER CCCXLVIII.
To SYED GHUFFÂR; same Date. (19th August.)

THE chastisement of the enemy’s cavalry is approved. We, too, shall shortly cross the Tungbuddra, and arrive [or join you]. What is the amount of the enemy’s forces? Mere hearsay is not entitled to credit.(1) You must view them with your own eyes, and report what you see, without addition or diminution. We some time ago wrote to Bûrhânûddeen, directing the punishment of the Jowkdar [or captain] of the Jyshe.

OBSERVATIONS.

The task here assigned to Syed Ghuffâr would appear to have been no easy one. Indeed it is inconceivable, how he could execute it with the accuracy required. The difficuly would, no doubt, have been less, if he had had to estimate, by inspection, the amount of an European army, the regular array of which is favorable to such computations. But, even supposing an army, constituted like that of the Mahrattahs, to be viewed, under every possible advantage, by a distant observer, such as Syed Ghuffâr must necessarily have been, it would hardly be in his power to determine its numbers with any degree of exactness. A judgment formed, in the manner prescribed by the Sultan, would seem to be, at least, as liable to error, as one founded on the “hearsay intelligence” alluded to by him; and by which he probably meant the reports of neighbouring villagers, of casual travellers, and of the itinerant Fakeers or Jogies, who are usually permitted to pass unmolested from one army to another.(2)

Here follows in the manuscript a letter addressed to the Dâroghas of the Tosheh-khâneh, containing directions for the composition of a particular dentifrice, with which the Mahls or Harams at Seringapatam and Bangalore were to be supplied, for the use of the ladies occupying them. I am prevented from translating this curious document, by my inability to give the names of the ingredients specified, in English. Some of the composition is ordered to be sent to the Sultan.

LETTER CCCXLIX.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 23d HÂSHIMY.(1) (24th August.)

BY the Divine favour, the passage of the Tungbuddra is effected; and in two or three days, please the Almighty, we shall summon you and your army to the Presence. Proceeding by the road of Nushapoor,(2) and arriving in the vicinity of your camp, we shall send for you. If, in the meanwhile, any other force besides Holkar’s [as that under Hurry Pundit, &c.] should make its appearance in any considerable numbers, with a view to attacking you, you must withdraw three or four coss, and take up a position among the woods: but if a superior force should not advance against you, and Holkar’s only should present itself, you must remain where you are; and procuring constant intelligence of the enemy’s army, keep on the alert, and write regularly [of what passes] to the Presence.

OBSERVATIONS.

Another letter appears, dated 29th Hâshimy (30th August) directed to “Bûrhânûddeen, Budr ûl Âman Khân,(3) and the Sipahdârs,” announcing, in like manner as the preceding one, the passage of the Tungbuddra; so that either there is some mistake in the dates, or this operation must have occupied the Sultan during the period between the 23d and 29th of Hâshimy: in which case the letter of the 23d may be supposed to have been written on the passage of the van of the army, and that of the 29th when the whole of the army had crossed the river. In the latter dispatch the Sultan says, “We shall proceed from hence to-morrow or the “next day, and soon arrive with you.” And yet he would appear, by another letter, to have been still encamped on the banks of the Tungbuddra as late as the 7th of Wâsaaey (or 6th of September). Possibly, the line of his march, after crossing the river, might have been for some days in the direction of its course.

Tippoo, in his Memoirs, plumed himself considerably on the military operation in question, and, apparently, not without reason; since besides being undertaken at a time when the river was at its greatest height, it was performed, according to his account, in the face of the main body of the enemy’s army, which, nevertheless, would not seem to have offered any opposition to this bold movement. The following is the manner in which the Sultan states this occurrence:

“Marching from thence [i. e. Adoni] I arrived on the bank of the Tungbuddra. “It was now the rainy season, and the river was at a great(4) height. I sent for “boats from the country of Nugr, and consulted with the commanders of the “Usud-Ilhye army on the subject of crossing [the river], when all of them stated “it to be their opinion, ‘that the attempt was on no account advisable, inasmuch “as Hurry Pundit Phurkia, and the commanders of the army of Nizâm Ali “Khân, to the amount of a hundred thousand horse, besides numberless foot “forces, were posted on the opposite side, for the purpose of preventing our “passage.’ To this they added, ‘that the river was at its greatest height; that “the rains were extremely violent; and that, as the army of the Sircar would “be obliged to cross in small bodies at a time, [it was to be feared that] the “enemy, apprized of this circumstance, would bring a heavy [i. e. superior] “force against [the divisions as they crossed].’

“Disregarding(5) these opinions, and collecting all the boats together, I embarked, early in the morning of the second day [after my arrival on the banks “of the Tungbuddra], with two Kushoons, with which I crossed the river, and “took post in a favourable situation, where I caused the standards of the army to “be erected. By evening, the passage of all the remaining Kushoons, together “with their guns and stores, was accomplished. On the following day, the boats “being distributed among the cavalry, the rest of the army began to cross, “and in three or four days the whole were over. Hereafter, let whosoever “shall happen to be similarly circumstanced,(6) proceed in the same manner, “viz. by first crossing the infantry in force, and afterwards the cavalry and “others.

“Hurry Pundit Phurkia, and the other commanders [of the enemy], on “hearing of the passage of our army, retired with their forces to the distance of “four coss, and encamped on the skirts of the [adjacent] hills and woods; from “whence, at the end of three or four days, they came and drew up before our “army, with their guns and other appurtenances of war, [apparently] with the “intention of offering us battle. Whereupon, giving orders to the eight Kushoons “that were with me to hold themselves in readiness [for action], I advanced, in “person, with a Kushoon of Usud-Ilhyes and another of Jyshe, towards the infidel “forces: before which movement, however, a picquet, which had been pushed “on in front, was obliged, by superior numbers of the enemy, to fall back. Just “at this moment I arrived, and opened a fire upon the enemy from some guns “and rockets, which soon made them flee in disorder.(7) After an interval of “a day, the infidels once more advanced with the intention of attacking us: “when the Usud-Ilhye army met them as before,(8) and they, according to “their usual practice, turned their backs, and withdrew in confusion to their “camp.(9)

“On the following day, about five o’clock in the afternoon, making ready three “Kushoons, and placing them under the command of Mâh Mirzâ Khân, I “directed a night assault to be made [on the enemy], and proceeded myself “with this detachment halfway towards their camp. Here I halted, keeping “with me [only] a few men and a [single] gun, for the purpose of making “signals. The Sircar’s troops [i. e. the detachment under Mâh Mirzâ Khân] “advanced; but on approaching the enemy’s army became alarmed,(10) and “stopping short, opened a fire from their guns. I concluded, from the circumstance of my troops keeping up this cannonade, that they did not mean(11) to “advance farther [to the attack of the enemy], and therefore I fired the gun, as a “signal for them to rejoin me, which they accordingly doing, I returned with “them to our camp, which we reached the following morning.

“The next day, in order to strengthen the hearts(12) of my people, I distributed “presents of horses, money, gold and silver wrist-rings, &c. to the value of near a “lack of rupees, among the officers and men of the three Kushoons, according to “their respective merits.

“The following day the Mahrattah army, with a train of artillery, came and “presented itself in order of battle before the Usud Ilhye tygers, on whom they “commenced a distant fire from two or three guns. The men of our victorious “army hereupon placing themselves in a state of preparation, received the enemy, “with the same kind of cry [or noise] that is employed to frighten [or drive “away] hogs and the like; upon hearing of which, the enemy returned shamefully by the same road they had come. After remaining another day in their “burial place,(13) they marched the ensuing morning, like so many ill-omened “owls, and took up a position at the distance of eight or ten coss from their “former camp.”

The Sultan next proceeds to relate his further operations against the enemy, in the same barbarous and perplexed style, which distinguishes the narrative from whence the preceding extract has been made. Nothing, however, of any moment, or indeed very intelligible, appears, till the period of his arrival at Shânoor; when he gives an account of the general engagement which was fought in the neighbourhood of that city, and of which I will, in its proper place, present the reader with a translation.

LETTER CCCL.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 29th HÂSHIMY. (30th August.)

THE list of Soandeh and other captives has been received. The aforesaid captives must be dispatched to Nugr, and [there be] incorporated with the Usud Ilhyes; to such of whom as are without wives, the females among the prisoners are to be given in marriage.

Entrenching yourself strongly,(1) you will remain [at all times] in readiness to co-operate with Bûrhânûddeen in the chastisement of the enemy.

LETTER CCCLI.
To the KILAADÂR of PUTN (i. e. SERINGAPATAM); same Date.
(30th August.)

ON the subject of getting four intelligent children(1) of the Usud Ilhye band [or body] instructed in the encomiastic Raikhtehs [or odes], otherwise called Bhât. Desiring copies of the collection of the said odes to be made from the set transmitted with the present letter, and delivered to them. Another copy to be given to Uzeemûddeen, the Taalûkdâr [or superintendant] of the dancers(2) there [i. e. at Seringapatam], in order that the latter may teach the same to the said dancers.

OBSERVATIONS.

Of the encomiastic odes here spoken of, I think I am in possession of a copy; for which I am indebted, as for many other interesting communications, to the kindness of my friend, Lieutenant Colonel Ogg. With the exception of the concluding distich of each ode, which is in Persian, the rest of the composition is in the Hindivy dialect, which is, indeed, denoted by the term raikhteh. These odes are ninety-six in number; and consist, on the one hand, of the most fulsome and hyperbolical praises of the Sultan, and on the other, of disparaging allusions to the English, the Mahrattahs, and the Nizâm. The style is extremely unpolished; and though I will not pretend to have given them more than a superficial and cursory perusal, or to understand perfectly all that I have read, I have no hesitation in affirming, that they are utterly destitute of every kind of poetical merit.

Of these curious compositions, which were set to music, and sung, or recited, at appointed seasons and hours of the day, the following extracts may suffice as a specimen.

* * * * * *

“When the Rûstum-hearted king rushed forward [or charged] on the Rukhsh(3) “of his anger, then did the hearts of the lions of Europe [i. e. the English] quake “with dread.

“The flash of his sabre struck the army of Bailey like lightning: it caused “Munro to shed tears, resembling the drops distilled from spring clouds.(4)

“On Lang’s heart was fixed a stain, like that of the tulip: Coote was made, “by this calamity, to lament like a hyacinth.”(5)

There follows here an allusion to General Matthews, who is distinctly named, the nature of which I do not comprehend. Bussy and Lally are likewise mentioned; but I am too doubtful, regarding the sense of the passage in which they are introduced, to offer a translation of it.

* * * * * *

“When the Mahrattahs behold this army of our King, the dread thereof “causes them to flee like deer.

“The Fringy [i. e. the European] and Nizâm ûl Mûlk pass night and day “together trembling with fear of our King.

* * * * * *

“The kingdom flourishes, and the army increases daily, through thy munificence and justice.

* * * * * *

“The Hujjâm’s(6) army flees through dread of thee, as the hunter does when “he beholds the lion.

“The Nazarenes, on contemplating from the sea shore the sagacity of our king, “forget their own schemes and counsels [i. e. despair of their success].

* * * * * *

“When mankind behold the liberality and munificence of our king they “exclaim with one accord, “Hâtim was an absolute miser(7) compared to him.”

“Socrates, Hippocrates, all the sages of the earth, appear before him like to “the most ignorant children.

“Mars dwindles before the valor of our king to a mere infant: Sâm, Nureemân, “and Rûstum,(8) are of no account.”

* * * * * *

But, perhaps, none of the flights, with which this extraordinary performance abounds, are equal in extravagance to the following one, with which I will close these extracts.

“Owing to the justice of this king, the deer of the forest make their pillow of “the lion and the tiger, and their mattress of the leopard and the panther.”

LETTER CCCLII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 4th WÂSAAEY. (3d September.)

YOUR humble address has passed under our view, and the account [therein given] of the enemy’s force, and of the issue of two months’ pay to the Jyshe troops stationed [in garrison] at Nergûnd, from the produce of the collections of that place, is understood.(1)

You write, also, “that in addition to the month’s pay already issued “to the above mentioned troops, you have since(2) sent orders to the “Kilaadâr of Nergûnd to give them another month’s pay, and [at the “same time] have desired a small advance to be made to the Ehshâm “troops: but as the latter belong [properly] to Nugr, you suggest to “us, that Budrûz Zumân Khân should be directed to transmit the “pay of these people to them.”

It is known. Nugr and Nergûnd are one and the same.(3) Let the troops of the Ehshâm be paid out of the collections made from the districts depending on Nergûnd, in the same manner as the Jyshe have been paid.

Our special retinue has passed the Tungbuddra, and will shortly shed lustre on that quarter.

LETTER CCCLIII.
To the same; dated 7th WÂSAAEY. (6th September.)

A PIECE of Bubry has been [or is herewith] sent for that light of our eyes. You must get a vest made of it for yourself.

N.B. A similar letter follows here, addressed to Meer Moaayenûddeen Khân.

OBSERVATIONS

The Bubry was a kind of printed cotton, of a particular pattern; consisting of a stripe, resembling in form, and sometimes in color, the stripe on the skin of a tyger, one of the names of which animal is Bubr. Tippoo Sultan is well known to have considered the tyger as emblematical of his own family or government: probably on account of its affinity to the lion, by which appellation the Caliph Ali has been distinguished. Indeed the tiger and lion are so often called in India by the same name, that it would have been quite uncertain which of the two animals in question was meant by the Sultan, under the appellation of Bubr, if the distinctive mark of the stripe had not placed the matter out of doubt. This stripe, in short, may be said to have constituted the crest, or armorial bearing, of Tippoo; who caused it to be introduced into almost every article belonging to him. Hence it was found stamped on the binding of his books, engraved on his plate and his fire-arms, woven in his standards, &c. It even formed the watermark of the paper manufactured for his use.

Orders for the fabrication and distribution of Bubry cloths appear in several of the letters forming the present collection. I believe it constituted the uniform dress of a considerable portion of the Sultan’s regular troops.

LETTER CCCLIV.
To GHOUS MAHOMMED KHÂN and MAHOMMED AKÂ, DÂROGHAS of
the JINSY TOSHEH-KHÂNEH; same Date. (6th September.)

IT has come to the knowledge of the Presence, that the Dâroghas and Mûtusuddies, as well as Suddanund, and other servants of the jewel office, do not attend [there properly], in consequence whereof the business of one day is protracted to ten. Those [persons] must be strictly enjoined [or severely admonished]: nay, they must be scourged, and made to give [due] attendance, so that the jewellery articles(1) [upon which they are employed] may be speedily finished.

LETTER CCCLV.
To MONSIEUR COSSIGNY; dated 18th WÂSAAEY. (9th September.)

WE have heard, that a Mahrattah Vakeel has resided, for some time past, at that place [i. e. Pondicherry]. As this circumstance is not suitable to the friendship subsisting between the Sircar [i. e. us] and the Râjah of the French, we therefore write to desire, that the aforesaid [Vakeel] may be dismissed, and not allowed to remain [there any longer]. What more shall be written?

OBSERVATIONS.

The style of this letter must be admitted to be sufficiently arrogant and peremptory; and was, certainly, but ill calculated to conciliate the good-will of the French governor, however it might serve to impress others with a high notion of the power of the writer. Either the Sultan must have trusted greatly to M. Cossigny’s ignorance of the Persian language, as well as of the respect due to his rank and station; or else so deep and inveterate must his dislike to Europeans or Christians of every denomination, whether friends or foes, have been, that he could not always abstain from letting it appear in his intercourse with them, even when it was palpably (as in the present case) his interest so to do. It may indeed be doubted, whether he hated the French less than the English: and however he might wish and hope to render the former subservient to his views against the latter, still he would never seem to have forgotten, that they were both Nazarenes, and enemies of the true faith; and, consequently, alike the just objects of his abhorrence and contempt.

I do not possess the means of ascertaining what degree of attention, if any, was paid by the French governor to the extraordinary demand contained in the foregoing letter.

LETTER CCCLVI.
To MÛLÂIM JUNG; dated 12th WÂSAAEY. (11th September.)

YOU have humbly stated, “that you have instructed five youths of the “Usud-Ilhye band [or corps] in the royal praises.(1) It is known and approved. Herewith is sent a copy of encomiastic odes, which you are likewise to teach to those five youths.

LETTER CCCLVII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 11th WÂSAAEY. (10th September.)

YOU write, “that you have determined to stop a month’s pay, by way “of amercement, from those concerned in the late brawl(1) [or disturbance] of the two Kushoons commanded by the Sipahdâr, Syed Humeed, and the Sipahdâr, Syed Ghuffâr.” You moreover state, “that “the Jowkdâr who excited the quarrel, and over whom a guard had “been placed, made his escape the second day after, being the day on “which you had the engagement with the enemy,(2) accompanied by his “guard, whom he had contrived to seduce.”

It is known. Where are the women, the relatives, and brethren of the persons in question? Ascertain this point, and report accordingly to us. Take a muster also of the troops, muskets, and other stores, and specify distinctly, in a memorandum to be transmitted to the Presence, the number of muskets, of men, and of cartouch-boxes. You were, some time ago, directed, and we now write again to direct you, to transmit the aforesaid memorandum.

OBSERVATIONS.

Neither the cause, nor the nature, any more than the extent of the disturbance alluded to in this letter, is any where stated: but there is no reason to suppose, that it was any thing more than a private dispute between some individuals of the two Kushoons in question, fomented by one of their officers. A mutiny of the troops would not have been expressed by the word kuziah.

But of whatever kind the disturbance was, the punishment of those concerned in it was not light; and a still more rigorous course was probably adopted in regard to the fugitives, whose offence it appears to have been the Sultan’s intention to visit, in some way or other, upon their innocent families. In this instance, however, no particular injustice is imputable to him, since similar proceedings are but too usual with all the native governments of India.

It is not quite clear, whether or not the muster, or inspection, directed to be taken in the foregoing letter, had any reference to the disturbance mentioned in the same letter; but the following dispatch, to Budrûz Zumân Khân, makes it most probable that it was unconnected with that occurrence.

LETTER CCCLVIII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; same Date. (10th September.)

WE have received your humble address, wherein you solicit the favour of some muskets, for the use of the Uskur troops(1) [under your command]. That eminent person must remain vigilant and careful.(2)

We wrote some time ago, and we have now written again, to our beloved son,(3) Bûrhânûddeen, desiring him to transmit to us a return of muskets, cartouch-boxes, men, and stores, &c.(4) After receiving the aforesaid return, the muskets [you require] shall be granted you, from such place [i. e. store] as shall appear expedient.(5) At present there are no superfluous [or spare] muskets with the victorious army.

LETTER CCCLIX.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; same Date. (10th September.)
(EXTRACT.)

TWO Urzdâshts [or humble addresses] transmitted by you have passed under our view. You write, “that, agreeably to our directions, the “rations and monthly pay of the Ahmedies belonging to Little Balapoor, Hûscotah, and Khân Khânhully, are issued, at the computation “of thirty days [to the month]; but that having heard that Pitumber, “the Aumil of Yoosûfâbâd, had [lately] received orders to issue the pay “of the Ahmedies [depending on his jurisdiction] at the computation “of thirty-six days [to the month], you were, in consequence, doubtful whether to issue the same [for the future] at the rate of thirty or “thirty-six days, and would act therein as we should command.”

It is known. Do you act conformably with the directions which you have received. What business have you with [the orders given to] others?

OBSERVATIONS.

In regulating the monthly pay of servants and others in India, the length of the month is not necessarily determined, either by the lunar or solar reckoning. Indeed, it is very rarely that either domestics or military persons, in the country service, are paid at so favorable a rate. On the contrary, the month is sometimes arbitrarily made to consist of forty days, and very commonly of thirty-five. By this means the actual falls far short of the nominal pay; the difference, when forty days are assigned to the month, being no less than three months in the year. Thus a Sepoy, apparently rated at twelve rupees a month, would, in fact, receive only nine.

This practice, which does not obtain among the English in India, enables a master, when he wishes either to reduce or raise the pay of his dependants, to do so, without making any alteration in its established or nominal amount: and though there is, in truth, no delusion in the device, there is something in it that appears to gratify the vanity, both of the servant and of his employer; the importance of each being supposed to be increased, in a certain degree, by the ostensible amount of the regulated salary.

However officious or supererogatory the representation of Râjah Râm Chundur might have been, it hardly merited the sharp reproof which it received from his master; especially as its tendency was to effect a reduction of the public expence. But this is only one, among a variety of similar instances, of the excessive irritableness and austerity of the Sultan’s disposition, which seems to have rendered him, at all times, more prone to censure than to commend his servants.

LETTER CCCLX.
To MAHOMMED IBRÂHEEM, AUMIL of NÂGMUNGUL; same Date.
(10th September.)

YOU write, “that Poonia [or Pootia], the Serishtedâr of that place “[i. e. Nâgmungul] is an unfaithful person,(1) and that the Ryots, owing “to him [i. e. to his mal-practices], will [assuredly] turn their faces to “flight [or abandon the country].” It is known. Whatsoever you have to write [on this subject], let it be written to the Dewân of the mansion of sovereignty, Putn.

OBSERVATIONS.

It must not be inferred from this letter, that the affair to which it relates was intended by the writer to be referred to the decision of the Dewân. The Sultan was far from being in the habit of delegating his authority on such occasions: nor does he, in general, appear to have had any objections to being addressed directly on matters of business. On the contrary, he seems to have encouraged this practice, which was calculated to operate as a check upon his official servants. His object in the present instance was, probably, to obtain fuller information, preparatory to the enunciation of his pleasure on the subject.

It is not certain who was meant by the Dewân of Seringapatam; but I am inclined to think that the designation could apply only to Meer Sâdik.

LETTER CCCLXI.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 12th WÂSAAEY (11th September.)

YOUR letter, containing an account of the victory obtained by our triumphant army, and of the flight of the enemy to the distance of a Fursung,(1) has passed under our view. You must, hereafter, whenever the enemy makes his appearance, and an opportunity offers, chastise him effectually, in the same manner that you have now defeated him. By the favor of God the Aider, the infidels here(2) shall also receive the due reward of their misdeeds.(3)

LETTER CCCLXII.
To BÛDRUZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 13th WÂSAAEY. (12th September.)

WE have received your three letters, together with those addressed to you by Ali Râjah(1) and the Kâzy of Nugr, and also the statement of the peculations of the Kilaadâr of Bullaraedoorg.(2) You write, “that the “aforesaid Kilaadâr is a cheat(3) and an oppressor;(4) and that, with “our permission,(5) you will appoint and send [thither] Kureem Khân, “who, agreeably to our orders, has [lately] joined you from Luddasheoo-ghurr.”

It is known. It is well.(6) Displace the aforesaid Kilaadâr; and, according to your proposal,(7) appoint and dispatch the above named [Kureem Khân] to [take charge of] the fort [in question.]

On the night(8) of the 13th of the month Wâsaaey, we detached two Kushoons [with orders] to make a night-attack upon the enemy. The detachment accordingly surprized the enemy,(9) poured such a discharge of cannon and musquetry among them, that the reprobate crew,(10)

unable to support [it], fell into the utmost disorder, and dispersed(11) with cropped ears and tails.(12) This is written for your information.

LETTER CCCLXIII.
To the KÂZY of BANGALORE; same Date. (12th September.)

WRITE out, and send to the Presence, a copy of the Hûkm-nâmeh [or instructions] with which you have been graciously furnished, the same being wanted, for the purpose of bestowing [i. e. transmitting] it to the Kâzy of Zuferâbâd. Observe that the name of the Kuchurry of Zuferâbâd is to be inserted in the [first] line of the first page [of the copy], instead of the name of Bangalore, and that the name of the Kâzy must be omitted.(1) For the rest, all that relates to fees, &c., and whatever else is written therein, must be copied verbatim,(2) and transmitted to us.

Let the copy of the Hûkm-nâmeh [herein-mentioned] be bound,(3) previously to its being dispatched to us.

N.B. There follows next a letter to Syed Peer, the Kilaadâr of Bangalore, informing him of the orders sent to the Kâzy, and desiring him to see that they were duly complied with. The document in question was, when ready, to be forwarded to the Presence by him (Syed Peer.)

OBSERVATIONS.

It might be inferred from the foregoing letter, that no copy of the instructions to the Kâzy of Bangalore had been preserved, and that hence arose the necessity of calling upon that officer to furnish one: but, considering the great regularity with which official documents, in general, appear to have been registered under Tippoo Sultan’s government, it can hardly be imagined, that an entry of the instructions in question should not have been duly made among the records of the proper department. Nor is such a supposition at all requisite, in order to account for the present directions; since there is no difficulty in conceiving, that the register, containing the document wanted, might have been left at Seringapatam, in which case, no doubt, a copy would be more easily and speedily obtained from Bangalore than from the capital. The thing chiefly remarkable, therefore, in the letter before us, is the direction which it contains, for sending the instrument specified, in a form which should save the trouble of preparing in camp any other copy for the Kâzy of Zuferâbâd: for such would seem to have been the sole object of the minute instructions given on this head. By this means, nothing more would be necessary, on the receipt of the document in question, than to fill up the blanks left in it, and to affix the usual seal and signature to it. Such an expedient, for the economizing of time and labour, would scarcely occur to any but a very eccentric mind.

It might have been expected, considering the particular design which the Sultan would appear to have had in requiring the document in question, and adverting to the minuteness of his directions respecting it, that he would not have forgotten to order a blank to be left for the date of the instructions, as well as for the name of the Kâzy to whom they were to be transmitted. But this omission is only one of various instances of similar inadvertency and inconsistency, with which all the productions of his pen abound, and which may be safely referred to the indistinctness of his views, and the crudeness of his conceptions on the generality of subjects. To the same causes (originating in an understanding naturally contracted) still more, perhaps, than to caprice and levity, are to be ascribed most of the trivial and indigested regulations, as well as many of the incongruous and vacillating measures, which marked the course of his bustling but ruinous reign.

LETTER CCCLXIV.
To the KILAADÂR of PUTN (SERINGAPATAM); dated 15th WÂSAAEY.
(14th September.)

THE abstract of this letter, as given in the manuscript, appears to have been inaccurately copied, for which reason I have not attempted a regular translation of it. The subject of it, however, is too remarkable to be entirely passed over. It relates to the establishment of a kind of school in certain of the Risâlas composing the garrison of Seringapatam: and from the context I infer, that the Risâlas in question were some of the Usud Ilhye or Ahmedy corps. The number of pupils in each Risâla was fixed at twenty, who were ordered to be selected from the most promising youths belonging to it. Besides being taught to read the Koran, they were to be instructed in the Persian language and in accounts.

There is reason to conclude, from a curious memorandum among the Sultan’s papers, in which the qualifications of several of his principal servants are specified, that those of the military class were, for the most part, utterly illiterate. It was probably, therefore, with a view to the correction of this evil, and to the formation of a more intelligent and respectable description of officers, that he instituted the schools here spoken of. I am unable to state, what effects resulted from this regulation, or whether, indeed, it continued in force long enough to lead to any. It was, no doubt, well calculated, if steadily pursued and duly executed, to produce a considerable improvement in the character of the superior ranks of the army; and particularly, if it was extended, or intended to be extended, to all the garrisons, among which the Ahmedies and Usud Ilhyes were distributed. But whether or not this was the case I have no means of judging.

The letter, which we are now considering, contains also a paragraph to the following effect:

“You did right, in committing five youths to the charge of Uzeemûddeeen,(1) for the purpose of their being taught the encomiastic odes; “but there is no need for adding four more to the number.(2) The former “are sufficient.”

LETTER CCCLXV.
To NUBBY SHÂH, at BANGALORE; same Date. (14th September.)

YOU write, “that agreeably to [our] orders, the Pagoda which was “in front of the blessed Durgâh [or shrine] has been demolished, but “that the Aumil will not resign [to you] the ground [on which it stood].”

It is known. The Aumil will make over the aforesaid ground [to you], when you must annex the same to the premises of the Durgâh.

You have requested of us “to issue our orders to the Aumil of Selim “..........(1) to put you in possession of [or continue to you] the [usual] fees,(2*) &c.” It is known. Whatsoever was thought proper to be directed on the subject of fees, &c. has been directed. It is not our custom to repeat our orders.(3)

OBSERVATIONS.

Whatever might have been the bigotry of the Sultan, it would appear, from the general style and tenor of the foregoing letter, that his respect for the priesthood was not of a nature to prevent their experiencing, occasionally, together with the other orders of his subjects, that acerbity of manner, which so much distinguished his character. Nubby Shâh is one of those, to whom the circular proclamation, or manifesto, against the infidels (inserted at page 293) was forwarded; and was, probably, the governing priest of the principal Durgâh at Bangalore.

Although the present collection furnishes several instances, in which the Sultan is seen to repeat orders already issued, yet it is certain, that he was not in the habit of doing so; and that is probably all that he meant, by saying that “it was “not his custom.” His commands were, in general, too peremptory, and the consequences of disobeying them too well understood, to make it often necessary to reiterate them.

LETTER CCCLXVI.
To MÛSHEER ÛL MÛLK; dated 19th WÂSAAEY. (18th September.)

[AFTER compliments].......... A long period has elapsed, during which I have not had the happiness of hearing the glad tidings of the health and welfare of the Nabob, Nizâm ûd Dowlah, and of that exalted [person]. May the cause which has prevented it be no other than good.

It is a [just] ground of wonder and amazement,(1) that at this time, the above described(2) Nabob should unite himself to the rulers at Poonah, and without any cause proceed to the infraction of the treaties and friendship subsisting between us, and determine upon committing hostilities against me. Some time ago I dispatched Mahommed Iftikhâr Khân, after personally explaining to him various particulars, calculated to promote and preserve the mutual friendship and interests of both our states, as well as that of Poonah. If the aforesaid Khân had faithfully detailed these particulars, there can be no doubt that the above described Nabob, who is a great lord(3) [or nobleman] and a profound statesman,(4) would have acquiesced therein;(5) and have applied himself to reconcile the differences which have arisen at this time between me and the people of Poonah,(6) to strengthening the foundations of union between the three states, and to promoting their joint prosperity and splendor.

The case, with regard to Adoni, is briefly this. How much soever I made pacific propositions founded in reason and sincerity, the ministers on that side [or the court of Hydrabad] constantly returned harsh answers, calculated [only] to embroil(7) [matters further]. The business would require a long explanation, and is beyond the limits of a letter. All the particulars will be made known to you verbally, by the Mûtusuddy, Luchman Râo, who is a man of understanding, and a person possessing my confidence. You will be pleased to make him acquainted with the views and wishes of the above described Nabob, and send him [back] speedily hither.

A Mehtâby dress is herewith sent, in token of our abundant regard. For the rest, may joy and happiness be yours!

OBSERVATIONS.

Mûsheerûl Mûlk was, at this period, and continued to be till his death, in the year 1805, the principal minister at the court of Hydrabad; having been confirmed in that office by the present Nizâm, Secunder Jâh, on the accession of the latter to the Musnud, in 1804. During the whole of his long administration, which though in the main prosperous, was, nevertheless, considerably checquered by untoward events, he steadily and successfully cultivated a good understanding with the British Government in India; between whom and his own court he had finally the credit and satisfaction of establishing the strict alliance now happily subsisting between them, and which is the more likely to prove permanent, inasmuch as it is erected upon the basis of reciprocal advantage and security.

It is not pretended, that the views of Mûsheer ûl Mûlk, in this instance, were influenced by any feelings arising out of private partiality for the English; though there wants not ground for believing, that this minister not only duly appreciated the character of our nation, but also entertained sentiments of personal regard for many individuals of it. But, on the occasion at present under consideration, he was guided solely by the suggestions of his political sagacity, which taught him that, placed as the state of Hyderabad was, between two powerful and encroaching neighbours,(8) both of them watchful for the opportunity of acquiring a predominancy in its councils, or, in other words, of rendering it entirely subservient to their interests, there was no security, either for the integrity of its dominions, or the independence of its sovereignty, but in the protection of the British government. This, then, was the object of his constant solicitude: an object of which he never appears to have lost sight, though repeatedly disappointed in his endeavours to attain it; and to which, it is probable, that the events of the war in which his master was engaged, at the date of the foregoing letter, more than ever disposed him.

Of that letter it may be remarked, that it seems to indicate a desire in the writer to open a negociation for a separate peace with the court of Hyderabad; for which purpose it is also not improbable, that Luchman Râo was charged with some specific propositions. If such, however, was the object of the Sultan, in the mission of that agent, it certainly failed; since the Nizâm, though, perhaps, now become rather lukewarm in the common cause, did not absolutely abandon it, or make peace with the Sultan, but in conjunction with the Mahrattahs.

The Mahommed Iftikhâr Khân, mentioned in the foregoing letter, was the Vakeel, or minister, of the court of Hyderabad, residing with Tippoo, at the period of the negociations at Mangalore in 1784. The Sultan, in his Memoirs, calls him Mûftukhir Khân; and on occasion of his dismission (which took place at the same time that the majority of the English prisoners were released, in consequence of the treaty of Mangalore) speaks of him in the following terms:

“At this period Mûftukhir Khân, the Vakeel of Hujjâm Nully, solicited an “audience of leave. Sending, in consequence, for the aforesaid, I presented him “with a Khilaat and five thousand rupees in money, and gave him his dismission. “On this occasion I demanded of him what Hujjâm Nully Khân(9) was at that “time employed about? To this Mûftukhir Khân replied, that as it was then “the season of the No-roze,(10) his master was most probably seated at that “moment [in Durbar]. Hereupon I rejoined: ‘does your master, on occasion “of the No-roze, sit, all standing, or is there any elevated structure upon which “he is seated during nine days? State every particular at large.’(11) The aforesaid not comprehending what I said, repeated his former answer. In this manner we two or three times bandied the subject about: when, at length, the “Vakeel perceiving my drift, and being covered with shame and confusion, said, “that he wished for an answer to the propositions which he had delivered to me “from his master, on his first arrival in my Presence at Mangalore. To this I “replied, by desiring him to state again what his master had proposed. Hereupon he said, that his master was ready, on learning my wishes, to give me the “most satisfactory proofs of his pacific [or amicable] disposition, and to bind “himself to the performance of his engagements by oaths: in return for which “he entertained the hope, that I would join with him in chastising the Mahrattahs. As soon as I heard this, I said, ‘I give you full power to decide for me “on this occasion, and to say how I am to trust to the pacific professions of your “master, who has in so many instances violated his solemn engagements with “others.’ To this Mûftukhir Khân, who was a man of strict veracity and pure-breasted,(12)

l replied, ‘that [there was no doubt] his master was an established “liar,(13) and evil-minded [person], who, though he should give one or two of “his sons as hostages [for his good faith], would not be restrained [by that “consideration] from acting ill. Never should you pay the least regard to, or “put the smallest confidence in, any of his words or actions.’ Upon this I “demanded, ‘how, when such was the estimation in which his master was held “by all the world, I could place any faith in him?’ Finally, having had this “conversation with Mûftukhir Khân, I dismissed him.”

However, difficult it may be to believe that Iftikhâr Khân should have so far betrayed the trust reposed in him, as to have expressed himself, regarding his master, in the gross terms ascribed to him by the Sultan, it must, on the other hand, be owned, that it would not be easy to assign any satisfactory reason for the latter’s absolute fabrication of so extraordinary a story, which somewhat resembles the account he has been seen to give on another occasion, of the declarations of the Mahrattah Vakeel with respect to the rulers of the state. However this may be, it does not appear probable, from what is here related, that Iftikhâr Khân should have been charged with any communications to the court of Hyderabad, of a tendency much calculated to conciliate its good will, or “to promote and “preserve the mutual friendship and interests of the two states.”

LETTER CCCLXVII.
To SYED MOHYÛDDEEN, AUMIL of HUSCOTAH; dated 21st WÂSAAEY.
(20th September.)

YOUR letter, representing “that the Risâladârs of the Ahmedy “[corps stationed in your jurisdiction] refuse to receive any other sort “of Dâl than [that called] Toor,” has passed under [our] view. You must serve out to the Risâladârs of the Ahmedy such Dâl as may be procurable, whether it be Toor, Moong, or Mâsh.(1)

LETTER CCCLXVIII.

To SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN and GHÛLÂM HYDER, DÂROGHAS of the TOSHEH-KHÂNEH at SERINGAPATAM; dated 22d WÂSAAEY. (21st September.)

DIRECTING them to advance to three certain Usud-Ilhyes the sum of three hundred rupees [i. e. one hundred to each], on occasion of their approaching marriage; and, moreover, instructing them to give strict injunctions to the Dârogha of the Mint to furnish every thing necessary for the celebration of their nuptials.

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter furnishes an additional proof of the lively interest taken by the Sultan, in whatever related to this favorite corps, the establishment of which he appears to have always considered with peculiar self-complacency, as bearing indubitable testimony to his zeal for the propagation of the Mahommedan religion. The same observation is applicable to the Ahmedies, for whom he manifested, on various occasions, an equal partiality. Even Letter CCCLXVII, affords an instance of this favorable disposition towards them: for it is highly probable, that if any other description of his troops had presumed to express the same dissatisfaction with the rations served out to them, which was declared by the Risâladârs of this body, they would have received a similar answer to that given to Shâh Noor Ullah, when the latter ventured to represent the badness of the rice delivered for the use of his retinue (see Letter CLXXVII). Here, on the contrary, the Sultan, so far from reproving the complainants, seems to have been sufficiently willing to indulge their preference for Dâl of Toor, provided that article happened to be in the market or in the public store.

LETTER CCCLXIX.
To SYED AHMED SÂHEB;(1) dated 22d WÂSAAEY. (21st September.)

DESIRING him to offer up his prayers for the prosperity of the faith, and for the destruction of its enemies.

LETTER CCCLXX.
To RUNMUST KHÂN BEHÂDÛR, Chief of KURNOOL; same Date.
(21st September.)

IN conformity with your wishes, orders have been sent to the Foujdâr of Adoni,(1*) desiring him to give particular instructions to the persons employed by him in collecting horsemen [for our service, within your territories], to proceed in the business with all possible secrecy. Be you, Sir, likewise aiding and assisting on this occasion.(2)

OBSERVATIONS.

It appears by this letter, that though the chief of Kurnool had found himself under the necessity of permitting the Sultan’s officers to recruit within his territories, he was not without apprehensions of incurring thereby the displeasure of the court of Hyderabad, whose vassal he was. While, however, Tippoo seemingly concurs in the reasonableness of the Patan’s desire to guard against any suspicion of acting collusively in this affair, he, in the same instant, calls upon that chieftain to promote its success, by his personal authority and influence; which, with whatever secrecy it might be employed, could not fail to expose him, still more, to the imputation which he was so anxious to escape. Whether this was merely one of those inconsistencies, or contradictions, which so often marked the conduct of the Sultan, and so frequently occur in his writings; or whether it proceeded from a latent design of embroiling Runmust Khân with the Nizâm, and, by that means, compelling the former to throw himself upon his (the Sultan’s) protection, is a point, which it is now, perhaps, impossible to determine.

LETTER CCCLXXI.
To MEER GHÛLÂM HÛSAIN, DÂROGHA (or Superintendant) of the
Fleet;(1) dated 25th WÂSAAEY. (24th September.)

YOUR letter, reporting, among other things, “that four months had “elapsed without Mahommed Ali Khân’s making his appearance at “Onore,(2) whither, however, he had sent his brother,” has been received. What business is it of that asylum of nobleness,(3) whether the aforesaid Khân comes or stays? Do you apply yourself diligently to the discharge of the trust reposed in you, and see that the ships are equipped with the utmost dispatch. You must, moreover, take care that they are coppered, agreeably to our former orders.

OBSERVATIONS.

I am ignorant of the amount, as well as of the nature, of the Sultan’s naval force, at this period. If we were to judge by the designation (Armada) which he has thought proper to apply to it, we might be led to conclude, that it was of considerable strength. But no inference can be safely drawn from so slight a circumstance; while, on the other hand, there is more than one reason for believing, that his marine must have been very insignificant at the time referred to. In the first place, it is pretty certain that Hyder Ali had bestowed little or no attention on this object; and it is equally clear, that his successor had not hitherto had either time or means to do much in pursuit of it. Besides, nothing was either known or seen of his Armada, during the war which ended in the partition treaty of 1792; and though, after that event, he applied himself seriously (as will appear by Appendix K.) to the formation of a respectable navy, he had, happily, not been enabled to effectuate his purpose, before his restless and impatient spirit plunged him into another premature war; in the short course of which, as little was heard of his navy as during that which preceded it.

LETTER CCCLXXII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN and BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN (of the same tenor);
same Date. (24th September.)

IN a letter which we dispatched to you by Eeeroo Pindâreh,(1) and the Hurkâreh, Munchajee, you were furnished with a route. You must, accordingly, proceed, either by the route indicated in that letter, or by some other road, leading through a [close or] woody country; and taking up a position within six or seven coss of Deogurry,(2) where our victorious army is [at present] encamped, report your arrival to the Presence.

Ghâzy Khân(3) is a person of extensive knowledge and experience, and [particularly] well acquainted with the roads [of this country]. He has, on this account, been sent with his Risâla to join you; upon his doing which, you are to regulate your march by his advice and opinion.

LETTER CCCLXXIII.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; dated 26th WÂSAAEY. (25th September.)

FOUR Kushoons have likewise been dispatched [to you] with Ghâzy Khân. You must leave all the women and other rubbish,(1) together with the superfluous baggage belonging to your army, at Unwutty,(2) and crossing the river with the above-mentioned [Ghâzy Khân], repair directly to the Presence, instead of halting [as directed by our letter of yesterday], at the distance of six or seven coss from the victorious army. You will bring on with you, however, your light baggage, as well as all your warlike apparatus,(3*) with the exception of one of your three great guns. This, with whatever spare wheels you may have,(4) you must leave with your heavy baggage: with which, such of your bullocks as are in bad condition must, likewise, remain. The two Lumchurs(5) are to accompany you.

OBSERVATIONS.

On the 25th of Wâsaaey (or 24th of September), the Sultan had determined to send Ghâzy Khân, with no more than his own Risâla of Kuzzâks, or Looties, to join Bûrhânûddeen’s division: but, either in consequence of some intelligence of the enemy’s motions, received subsequently to the dispatch of Letter CCCLXXII, or with a view to render the junction of his brother-in-law with his own army more secure and easy, he next day changes his plan, and resolves on re-inforcing the latter, to the extent which has been seen. It does not appear, either from the correspondence or from the Sultan’s own Memoirs, where Bûrhânûddeen was at this time, or when his junction with the “victorious” army was effected.

LETTER CCCLXXIV.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 27th WÂSAAEY. (26th September.)

YOUR letter, acknowledging the receipt of our orders for putting Meer Ali, the second Bukhshy of the Ehshâm, into possession of a spacious dwelling-house [at Bangalore], has passed under [our] view. You state “that the aforesaid Bukhshy has pointed out the house of the “Khidmutgâr Behâdûr, as being, on account of its size, well suited to “the accommodation of his numerous family, and that he has accordingly “applied for the same.”

You must inform us,[previously to our giving our orders on this subject], in which ward, and what street, the house in question stands; as well as how many fountains, and how many apartments it contains.

N.B. A letter, requiring the same information with regard to this house, was written to Peer Khân, the Kilaadâr of Bangalore. It may hence be inferred, that the Sultan, however willing he might be to accommodate the Bukhshy with a suitable residence, suspected the one pointed out by the latter himself to be too good for him. It also appears, that the Sultan did not think proper to rely on the single report of Râm Chundur, even in so trivial a matter.

LETTER CCCLXXV.
To SYED MAHOMMED, KILAADÂR of SERINGAPATAM; dated 28th
WÂSAAEY. (27th September.)

BUHÂÛDDEEN and Kustoory Runga, who were sent [some time since] to Bengal, for the purpose of procuring silk-worms, are now on their return [to Seringapatam], by the way of Sedhout. On their arrival, you must ascertain from them the proper situation in which to keep the aforesaid worms, and provide accordingly. You must, moreover, supply for their food [leaves of] the wood or wild mulberry-trees, which were formerly ordered to be planted [for this purpose]. The number of silk-worms brought from Bengal must likewise be distinctly reported to us. We desire, also, to know, in what kind of place it is recommended to keep them, and what means are to be pursued for multiplying them.

There is a vacant spot of ground behind the old palace, lately used as a Tosheh-khâneh, or store-house, which was purchased some time ago with a view to building upon it. Prepare a place somewhere near that situation, for the [temporary] reception of the worms.(1)

OBSERVATIONS.

When the peculiar circumstances, under which the foregoing letter was written, are adverted to, it will, no doubt, be allowed to furnish a striking proof, both of the coolness and activity of the Sultan’s mind. He was, at the date of it, not only deliberating on the measures to be pursued with respect to Shânoor; in planning the future operations of the war in which he was engaged; and in providing for the safety of Bûrhânûddeen’s army; but he was, in fact, on the eve of a general engagement with the Mahrattahs. Yet all these important and urgent considerations united, were not capable of diverting his attention from any of the minor objects of his interest. Thus, in the bustle of a camp, and in the face of an enemy, he could find leisure, and was sufficiently composed, to meditate on the rearing of silk-worms. This, indeed, was a very favorite, though, I believe, an unsuccessful pursuit with the Sultan; who actually established, or proposed to establish, no less than twenty-one principal stations within his dominions, where the breeding of the silk-worm was directed to be attended to with the utmost care and diligence. These stations are specified in one of the sections of the instructions issued to the Meer Asof, or revenue department, in the year 1794.

LETTER CCCLXXVI.
To BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN; same Date. (27th September.)

WE hear that, besides Holkar, another body of the enemy’s force is in motion towards you: you must, therefore, be extremely vigilant. We have dispatched Ghâzy Khân with four Kushoons to re-inforce you. Uniting this detachment to your army, you will come on [towards us] with the utmost circumspection.

LETTER CCCLXXVII.
To MEER ALI, Second BUKHSHY of EHSHÂM at BANGALORE; dated
2d ZUBURJUDY. (1st October.)
(EXTRACTS.)

YOUR two letters, accompanied by a sample of the provisions laid in at Sâwundy-doorg [Sevendoorg], and by an inventory of the same, have been received. The answer, however, to all the long and tedious stories(1) contained in those dispatches, is to be found in the written instructions to your Kuchurry [department]. Peruse, and act in conformity with them.

............

You write, “that the Piâdehs who arrived there [at Sevendoorg], “wounded, from Badâmy, are without arms.” It is known. Direct the Kilaadâr to buy arms for them, and let the price of the same be deducted, by instalments, from their pay. This, too, is contained in your instructions.

............

After inspecting Sevendoorg, you must hasten back to Bangalore, and there apply yourself, conjointly with the First Bukhshy [of Ehshâm], Turbiyut Ali Khân, to the examination and settlement of the accounts of the several forts, &c. How can these accounts be adjusted, while you go about singly to the forts.

LETTER CCCLXXVIII.
To SYED MAHOMMED, KILAADÂR of SERINGAPATAM; dated 6th
ZUBURJUDY. (5th October.)

BY the favor of the Divine Aider, what you related respecting Roopa is about to take place. Almighty God has always governed, and will continue to govern, the seven climates(1*) of the earth, by the hands of his own [true] worshippers. The Nuzr of five rupees, which you sent on occasion of the aforementioned omen, has been received.

OBSERVATIONS.

Tippoo Sultan is well known to have been extremely superstitious, and to have placed great faith in dreams and omens; and Syed Mahommed was, probably, no less prone to believe in them than his master. The omen here alluded to was, of course, an auspicious one; and, accordingly, the prognostic, whatever it was, would be supposed to have been in part fulfilled, by the victory which had been obtained over the Mahrattahs, only a few days before the date of the present letter,(2) and of which we shall soon have occasion to take more particular notice.

LETTER CCCLXXIX.
To MAHOMMED USHRUF, DEWÂN of FYZE-HISÂR (GOOTY); same
Date. (5th October.)

WHAT you mention, respecting your having advanced fifty thousand rupees to Kûtbûddeen Khân, the Jagiredâr of Adoni, as well as what you state with regard to your having seventy thousand rupees more ready, in your Tosheh-khâneh [or treasury], and to the dispatch of your people [into the country], for the purpose of collecting the revenues, has afforded us satisfaction, and meets our approbation.

You write, “that, owing to the want of rain, it is to be apprehended “that there may be some delay in realizing the revenue.” It is known. You must write to the Aumils of the several Taalûks, and direct them to distribute grain, &c. in charity. Almighty God will, in his great goodness and mercy, bestow the rain of his bounteousness [upon us].

LETTER CCCLXXX.
To MONSIEUR COSSIGNY; dated 11th ZUBURJUDY. (10th October.)

AT this time, the rulers of Poonah, notwithstanding the innumerable favors [for which they are indebted to us], uniting with the forces of Nizâm Ali Khân, came and confronted our victorious army. With the aid and power of God, we were enabled, in a single assault, to establish our camp on the ground which they had occupied, and to give them a signal defeat. Upon this they took to flight, and we are now engaged in a close pursuit of them.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is probable, that the action, here alluded to, was brought on by an attempt, on the part of the Mahrattahs, to prevent the junction of Bûrhânûddeen with the army of the Sultan. However this may have been, it seems pretty clear, from the words, “came and confronted our army,” which occur in the foregoing brief notice of this engagement, that the Mahrattahs had advanced to meet the Sultan, in the position which the latter had taken up near Shânoor.

In a letter addressed to the Governor of Madras, under the same date as the preceding one to M. Cossigny, and written on the same occasion, the Sultan affirms, “that his quarrel with the Mahrattahs and the Nizâm had arisen without “any cause:” that is to say, without any provocation on his part. He likewise (speaking of the battle which had recently taken place) observes, “that, actuated “by the hope of being enabled to accommodate matters with the enemy, he “would fain have restrained his troops from attacking them; but that, when two “armies are brought to confront each other, this is a thing absolutely impracticable.” The former of these assertions is not, perhaps, entirely destitute of foundation: but it will be difficult to give credit to the latter, on any other supposition, than that of his being anxious to conclude a speedy peace with the Mahrattahs, in order that he might be the sooner in a condition to make war upon the English. This suggestion, indeed, derives considerable support from the following passage of a letter written by the Sultan, soon after settling his differences with the enemy.

“In the end, by the divine power and strength, and through the aid of the “firm faith of Mahommed, joined to the auspicious intercessions of the sages [of “our holy religion], the enemy, after sustaining repeated defeats, and being “driven to the banks of the Kishna, implored peace of us, in the most earnest and “humble manner. Upon this, having in view the ease and security of mankind, “I granted them such terms as were agreeable to me: and now my fixed determination is, to proceed to the chastisement and extermination of those, who prohibit the calling to prayer [from the Minarets], and who are the most inveterate “of Infidels. It is on the utter extirpation of these that my mind is now intent. “Such being the case, do you, reverend Sir, employ yourself in prayer for the “success of the champions of the faith, and the destruction of the wicked unbelievers; to the end that the Mahommedan religion may flourish.”

The following letter, though dated nearly a month later than the foregoing one to M. Cossigny, is inserted here (and consequently out of its proper place), because it contains a more particular account of the engagement in question, and of its immediate consequences, than that given in the dispatch to the French governor. It was addressed, mutatis mutandis, to Mahommed Baig Khân Humdâny, and several others, to whom he thought it fit to announce his recent successes; among which number was the Emperor Shâh Allum. It bears date the 9th Hydery, or 6th of November 1786, and is to the following effect.

LETTER CCCLXXXI.
To MAHOMMED BAIG KHÂN HUMDÂNY and others; dated 9th
HYDERY. (6th November.)
(CIRCULAR).

NOT long since, the ministers(1) of the state of Poonah, forgetting their innumerable obligations to me,(2) and joining with Nizâm Ali Khân, advanced with a hundred thousand horse, and [a numerous train of] artillery, into the country belonging to me, spreading destruction wherever they came. Upon this I marched to repel the aggression; proceeding, in the first instance, against Adoni, a strong place in the possession of Nizâm Ali Khân, to which I laid siege. About the same time, Nizâm Ali Khân, apprehensive for the security of his nephew, and of the females of his late brother’s [Busâlut Jung’s] family, who were then shut up in the fort [of Adoni], dispatched his whole army, under the command of his [youngest] brother, Moghul Ali Khân, for the purpose of removing them from thence. This army proceeded accordingly by a route leading along the skirts of the mountains, which served to cover their march. In this manner they reached Adoni [in safety], and taking from thence Mohâbut Jung(3) and the women, hastened with them, night and day,(4) and [as before] under the protection of the mountains, to Hyderabad. I pursued the fugitives to the banks of the Tungbuddra; much of their baggage and cattle falling, by the way, into the hands of my people. The fort of Adoni was likewise captured on this occasion.

I next marched to chastise the ministers of Poonah, who, together with the forces of Nizâm Ali Khân,(5) had established themselves(6) at [or near] Shânoor. On this occasion I crossed the Tungbhudra with my whole army and artillery in boats, and proceeding with rapidity against the enemy, suddenly appeared before them. On the 7th Zilhijjeh [1st October 1786] an engagement ensued. Before, however, my troops could come to close action with them,(7) the fire from our guns sent such numbers of the infidels to the abode of perdition [or hell], that leaving their camp standing, and abandoning great part of their baggage, they took the road of flight. Shânoor became, in consequence, an [easy] conquest. Please God, the Aider, I shall again apply myself, after the celebration of the Mohurrum, to the chastisement of the enemy. All these particulars have been communicated to give delight to your odoriferous [noble] mind.

The following passage from the Sultan’s Memoirs will be found to contain some further particulars, respecting his operations against the Mahrattahs at the present period. It is in immediate continuation of the extract formerly given under Letter CCCXLIX.

“Having, in this manner, put the enemy to flight, I moved, at three o’clock “in the afternoon [of the same day], and encamped three coss in advance of my “former ground. On the following day I proceeded three coss farther; and, pursuing my march, on the third took up a position on this side, and within one “coss, of Shânoor.

“By this movement, the death-devoted Mahrattahs, who, favored by the Shânoor-man,(8) had established themselves behind a stream which passes close to “Shânoor, were placed in the situation of an ill-fated bird, caught in a snare, “whose own feet may be said to conduct it to its doom;(9) the fact being, that “Shânoor [where they had voluntarily cooped themselves up] did actually prove “such a snare to them.

“It being an established rule under my government, for every Kushoon(10) to “cover its camp with batteries,(11) I, in pursuance of this system, caused entrenchments to be thrown up around and in front of my position near Shânoor. “Having done this, I proceeded to attack the enemy,(12) with which view, after “allotting two Kushoons of regular, and ten thousand Ehshâm infantry, for the “protection of my lines and camp, I formed the remainder of my army (consisting, besides six Kushoons of regular infantry, of [a considerable force in] regular “and irregular cavalry, Ehshâm troops,(13) &c.) into four divisions, one of which “I placed under the command of Mâh Mirzâ Khân,(14) whom I directed to charge “across the river. Another division, conducted by Bûrhânûddeen, was to fall “upon the enemy’s left flank; while Meer Moaayenûddeen, at the head of the “third, was to attack their right. A fourth division(15) was led by myself.

“Every thing being thus prepared, and the third night after my arrival at “Shânoor being dark and rainy, and therefore favorable to my purpose, I put my “troops in motion for the assault of the enemy’s position. The distance between “the two armies not exceeding a coss [or two miles], the advanced picquets of “each were posted close to one another. Upon my reaching those of the enemy, “the latter, to the amount of about two hundred horse, came forward, and “demanding who we were, and what we wanted, forbad our advancing. I was “myself, at this time, in front of the column thus challenged. To these questions no one presuming to reply without my authority, those scorpions advanced “still nearer(16) to us, and repeated their enquiries. Upon this I directed a company of my advanced guard to reply to them with fire;(17) when a volley was “instantly discharged amongst the scorpions by the foremost company of the “victorious army, which sent numbers of the said scorpions to hell. Of the “remainder, some escaped to their own camp, while others of the infidels were “made prisoners.

“I followed the fugitives till I approached very near their camp, when I made the “[appointed] signal by gun(18) for the other three divisions of the army to advance “with speed [to their respective attacks]. To this signal, however, no answer “being given, I concluded they must have encountered some [unforeseen obstacle, “such as a] river or mirey road, which had occasioned their present failure. I “continued, nevertheless, my way to the enemy’s camp; on reaching which I “repeated the signal to the three other divisions, which was now answered by one “of the commanders, but still no notice was taken of it by the other two. Under “these circumstances, I became apprehensive lest the opportunity [of attacking “the enemy] should slip through my hands:(19) exclaiming, therefore, Allah-yâr! “[or, God is our friend!] I rushed forward into the camp of the infidels, and “opened upon them a [brisk] fire from my artillery.(20) Soon after I had thus “penetrated into the enemy’s camp, the commanders of two of the other divisions “likewise arrived there, at the points respectively assigned to them.

“It was just day-break when I entered the camp of the infidels, at which time I “had only about three hundred Jyshe and a single gun with me. I was soon after, “however, joined by others. The flight of the unbelievers resembled that of “kites and crows; and, after some time, they stood viewing from the summits “of the distant eminences, the plunder of their deserted camp.

“An hour and a half after the victorious army had taken possession of the “enemy’s camp, the fourth division, under the the command of Mâh Mirzâ Khân, “which, proceeding from the vicinity of Shânoor, had fallen upon and routed the “army of Holkar, likewise joined me.

“About nine o’clock in the forenoon, the whole of the unbelievers, re-assembling like so many gnats and flies, advanced towards us, and drew up, as if with “an intention of offering us battle; commencing, at the same time, a distant “cannonade from six pieces of artillery. On my part, I forbad my people to “throw away their ammunition in this manner, directing that the short light guns “attached to the different divisions should alone fire upon such of the enemy as “approached extremely near: and, even in this case, they were ordered to discharge only a single shot at a time, and that very deliberately. My object, in “this manœuvre, was, to make the infidels believe that I had none but short field “pieces with me. This notion would encourage them [I thought] to draw nearer “to us, when, suddenly opening a heavy fire upon them from our long guns, we “should be sure to put them completely to the route. It happened exactly as I “foresaw. The infidels came close up to our line, in the manner of crows; when “all four divisions of the army opening their long guns together, gave them, “agreeably to my instructions, such a general discharge, as instantly made them “disperse on all sides, and fly in despair,(21) like a flock of the same crows, in the “midst of which a stone has been thrown.

“In this action(22) the enemy lost about two thousand horse and three elephants, “killed by cannon shot: great numbers of their people, horse and foot, likewise “speeded on this occasion to hell.(23) The remainder of their army, turning their “faces to flight, retreated to the distance of four or five coss, where they again “encamped. I also, with my whole army, returned to my [entrenched] camp, “where I continued two days, till I could ascertain where the infidels were. At “length I received intelligence, that they had moved to a new position, near “Shânoor, where they were encamped, with the river on their left flank. Upon “this I also shifted my camp, and took up a fresh position directly in their front.

“Here, the festival of Zilhijjeh being at hand, I halted two or three days, for “the purpose of celebrating it; and having accordingly done so, I prepared the “following day for action. For this purpose, drawing up my army with the “whole of the Behropeahs(24) in front of the different Kushoons, and throwing my “right flank upon Shânoor, I advanced against the enemy. The moment the “infidels perceived this movement, they withdrew what troops they had placed in “Shânoor, and then, taking the Shânoor-man along with them, fled, without “fighting, to the distance of six coss, when they again halted. In the meanwhile, “I encamped near the ground which the enemy had occupied, still covering my “right flank with Shânoor.

“It was on this occasion that the destitute chief of that place, who had allowed “himself to be seduced [from his allegiance to me] by the insidious representations of the Mahrattahs, experienced the nature of the protection he had to “expect from these perfidious friends, to whose camp he had lately removed, together with his family and effects. Of the latter of these he was now openly “plundered of the chief part, by the people of the Mahrattah army, who even “carried off some of the women belonging to him. The next day, this senseless “creature,(25) together with what remained of his property and women, and with “no other clothes than those which they wore at the time, was sent off, under a “guard of five thousand horse, to Mirich. The Mahrattahs themselves made, at “the same time, two or three successive marches [in a retrograde direction].(26)

“After this, breaking up my camp at Shânoor, and leaving a small garrison in “that city, I proceeded to the [adjacent] town of Bunkapoor, near which I lay “encamped during the first fourteen days of Mûhurrum, performing at this place “the mournful ceremonies of the season. Here also the commanders of the “Hydery army presented me with three Nuzrs: one on occasion of the birth “of the prince(27) Nizâm ûd deen; another, for my late victory; and the third, on “account of the Eed (or festival).

“It was at this time that I came to the determination of communicating with “the infidels, on certain points which had suggested themselves to my mind. In “pursuance of this design, I sent a person of respectability,(28) accompanied by one “of the chief of my spies, to Tukojee Holkar, who had the reputation of being “the most valiant among the infidels; and to whom I directed the following “message to be delivered.

“‘Nizâm Ali Khân, to whom, if he had been here, I should have addressed “myself, is not present. It is for this reason I send to you to say, ‘wherefore “should we any longer suffer hundreds of thousands of men to be killed and “wounded in battle? What is most desirable is, that you and I should draw “up our respective armies in two lines............’ ’ ”

* * * * * *
* * * * * *

The sequel of this curious and interesting passage is unfortunately wanting, having, as already alluded to in the Preface, been torn out at this place. My recollection of what followed the words with which the preceding extracts ends, enables me, however, to state generally, that the message in question conveyed such another challenge to Tukojee Holkar, as that which was sent by the Sultan (according to his own account) to General Macleod, during the siege of Mangalore, in 1783, and of which a translation has been given by Colonel Wilks, in the Introduction to his valuable History of Mysore. The two armies were to be drawn up opposite to each other, for the purpose of witnessing the combat; in which, however, they were, on no account, to interfere. The questions in dispute between the contending states were to be decided according to the result of the battle; that is to say, the vanquished party was to accede to such pretensions, or demands, as had been previously set up by the adversary. Holkar, as might be expected, treated the proposal with derision; observing, on the occasion (among other things), “that “it was not the custom of his nation to refer their claims to the issue of a single “engagement, but, on the contrary, to attack and retreat, retire and advance, as “the nature of circumstances required.” Such is the substance of what I remember of this singular occurrence, as related by the Sultan himself: the deficiency in my account of which will, it may be hoped, be supplied in due season by Colonel Wilks, from the Sûltân ût Tuwâreekh, referred to by him in his Preface, and which is very likely to have recorded the transaction in question, as well as the similar bravado already noticed. At all events, there can be little doubt, that there are other copies of the Sultan’s Memoirs in existence, besides the mutilated one in my possession. In the case here supposed, it may still be reasonably presumed, that this curious document will, at some future period, be offered to the public, in a more perfect and connected form, than that in which I have judged it convenient to exhibit it in the present work.

I have not, at this moment, the means of ascertaining what credit is due to the Sultan’s account of the treatment experienced by Abdûl Hukeem Khân at the hands of his Mahrattah allies. The probability of the fact is, no doubt, supported, in some degree, by the general character of that people for rapaciousness and bad faith. It is, at the same time, very possible, that the prejudices of the writer may have betrayed him into some exaggeration on the occasion.

The Sultan would not seem, even by his own narrative, to have followed up the advantage which he states himself to have obtained over the Mahrattahs at Shânoor, either with the celerity or the vigour which might have been expected. Besides the delay occasioned by the celebration of the festival of Zilhijjeh, he remained stationary during a great part of the ensuing month, for the purpose of fulfilling the customary rules of the Mûhurrum. Though not acknowledged, it is, nevertheless, not unlikely, that some other considerations, as well as those of superstition, may have led to this extraordinary inactivity; which, if it had not a tendency to damp the zeal of his own army, at least afforded time to that of the enemy, to recover from the effects of their recent discomfiture.

LETTER CCCLXXXII.
To MEER ALI, Second BUKHSHY of EHSHÂM at BANGALORE; dated
18th ZUBURJUDY. (17th October.)

YOUR going about to the forts by yourself, and your investigating the accounts of the same, without being accompanied by the first Bukhshy, is not proper. Repair to Bangalore, and after finally settling the accounts of that fort, proceed with the first Bukhshy, and in conjunction with him, examine minutely into those of the other places [within your jurisdiction].

N. B. Several letters appear at this period, acknowledging the Sultan’s receipt of Nuzrs transmitted to him, in compliment to his recent victory over the Mahrattahs. In one of these, addressed to Râjah Râm Chundur, the Dewân of Bangalore, he approves of that officer’s having distributed sweet-meats on that occasion, and desires him to do the same thing in future.

LETTER CCCLXXXIII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; dated 23d ZUBURJUDY. (22d October.)

Do you remain on the borders of Soandeh, Kittoor, Dharwâr, &c. and there apply yourself to the effectual chastisement of the turbulent wretches who infest those parts.

N. B. There follows here an order to Budrûz Zumân Khân, directing him to examine and make a report on a certain spot, situated in a part of the country comprehended in his government (but the name of which I am unable to make out), where the Sultan seems to have been desirous of erecting a fort. Besides possessing great natural strength, the position was further recommended by its proximity to the frontier of the Kokun. Indeed it is intimated to be the proper route for an army proposing to penetrate into that country. Budrûz Zumân Khân is accordingly instructed to procure and transmit to his master, the fullest information in his power on the subject.

This letter then proceeds as follows:

Demolish the fort of Kittoor. Seize upon the disturbers of the country, and incorporate them with the Ahmedies [i. e. make Musulmans of them]. Write letters of peace [or amity], in the first instance, to the Polygar of .......... ,(1) and afterwards, sending a person of respectability to him, bring him over to the interests of the Sircar. Having done this, you must ascertain [through him] what strong forts there are in the Kokun, and what villages occur in the road leading thither. You are to be very particular in your enquiries [on this subject]; and you are to keep the matter quite secret. You are, moreover, to make your communications to us, regarding it, in the Persian language.(2)

OBSERVATIONS.

Whether Budrûz Zumân Khân joined the Sultan’s army at the same time with Bûrhânûddeen, and was now sent back to his government; or whether he had, all along, continued there, I am unable to determine. The circumstance, however, of his not being named by the Sultan, in the latter’s account of the battle of Shânoor, strongly indicates, that he did not participate in the honors of that day, since, if he had been present, it is most probable that he would have had a conspicuous station assigned to him on the occasion. I am equally ignorant, where Kumrûddeen Khân was at this period: but as it may be presumed, that, if he had been employed on a separate command, some letters to his address would have appeared in the collection, it is most likely, that he had remained in attendance upon the Sultan since the time of his return from the siege of Nergûnd. There is, indeed, reason to believe, that although he was occasionally placed at the head of an army, he was never much trusted by the Sultan, who appears to have entertained no very favorable opinion of his talents. This is particularly evinced in some minutes of a consultation, dated in 1794, in which the Meer’s incapacity is pretty plainly insinuated by the majority of the subscribing counsellors.

LETTER CCCLXXXIV.
To MONSIEUR COSSIGNY; dated 24th ZUBURJUDY. (23d October.)

THE persons to be dispatched to Europe have been fixed on by the Presence, and will accordingly soon proceed from hence, and arrive [at Pondicherry]. When they arrive [there], you must send them to Europe, along with M. Perron,(1) who [we understand] is about to repair thither.

LETTER CCCLXXXV.

To SYED AHMED SAHEB, BOODHUN SHÂH, NUBBY SHÂH, KULEEMÛLLAH SHÂH, and others (PEER-ZÂDEHS or Devotees); dated from SHÂNOOR, 24th ZUBURJUDY. (23d October.)

[All of the same tenor.]

BY the blessing of God and the aid of the Prophet, the forces of the accursed having experienced a signal defeat and chastisement, have turned their faces to flight, leaving the troops of Islâm victorious over the enemies of the faith. Thus has the army of the accursed infidels been trodden under foot by the hoofs of the horses of Islâm, and rendered vile and miserable; while the religion of Mahommed has been thereby made to flourish.

You, Sir, are one of the elders [of the faith], and will therefore apply, with all your heart, to the best means of advancing the religion of Mahommed, and of administering to the support of Islâm.

N. B. Here follows an inventory of the presents, respectively, sent to the persons addressed; by which it would appear, that the highest in the Sultan’s estimation were Boodhun Shâh and Nubby Shâh.

LETTER CCCLXXXVI.

To MOHYÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN, DEWÂN of KURPAH, CHISHTY-YÂR KHÂN, RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR, NURSIA, and others; dated from SHÂNOOR, 26th ZUBURJUDY. (25th October.)

(CIRCULAR.)

A PAPER, containing the Khûtbah [or form of prayer to be read in the mosques], is enclosed. Give strict orders to the Khâtibs [or reciters of the Khûtbah] belonging to your Kuchurry, to recite the Khûtbâh regularly, after the praises of God and the Prophet, according to the accompanying form.

OBSERVATIONS.

The form of prayer here referred to does not appear; but it is most probable, that it appointed the Sultan’s own name to be substituted in place of Shâh Allum’s. If such was the case, it may be presumed, that, although this measure seems to have been determined on by Tippoo, so far back as July 1786,(1) he had not hitherto carried it into effect; at least not throughout the whole of his dominions. Being now elated with his recent successes against the Mahrattahs, he might, perhaps, think the occasion peculiarly favorable to the complete and final execution of his purpose.

LETTER CCCLXXXVII.
To the SHÂNOOR-Man (i. e. ABDÛL HUKEEM KHÂN); same Date.
(25th October.)

YOUR intention of coming [hither] has been verbally communicated to us by Kureem Khân, and the account has afforded us pleasure: notwithstanding, the ungracious proceeding(1) of which you have [recently] been guilty is such, as I could never have imagined to be possible. It is well. My friendly disposition towards you still continues: repair hither, therefore, with a confident mind. The house and place are both yours.(2) The remaining particulars will be imparted to you by the bearer of this letter.

OBSERVATIONS.

Whatever message Abdûl Hukeem Khân may have sent to the Sultan, it is difficult to believe, after what had passed, that he should have entertained a serious intention of putting himself again in the power of the latter. He may, indeed, have been disappointed in his expectations from the Mahrattahs; but he probably knew the Sultan too well, to hope for any better treatment, in the event of his return to Shânoor. Be this as it might, it is certain that he did not return thither till the conclusion of the war.

LETTER CCCLXXXVIII.(1)
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 1st HYDERY. (29th October.)

DIRECTING him to issue strict orders to the different Aumils within his jurisdiction, to enroll [or impress] all such Piadehs(2) and Coolies as might be found concealed in the dress [or under the disguise] of peasants.

OBSERVATIONS.

This letter would seem to show, that it was not unusual with Tippoo Sultan’s government to press into the public service, not only labourers and carriers of burdens (a custom, by the bye, very generally obtaining throughout India), but also fighting men, for the purpose of recruiting the army. It might likewise be inferred from this document, that neither of the oppressive practices in question was liable to affect the real peasant. I am, nevertheless, doubtful, how far either of these conclusions would be correct; and am, indeed, rather led to think, from various passages in the correspondence, that there was no period of the Sultan’s reign, in which the peasantry, or Ryots (as they are called in the original), were bonâ fule exempt from compulsory service, as laborers or artizans. It is, on the other hand, not impossible, that the present order for impressing soldiers might be no more than a temporary expedient, suggested by the exigencies of the war: and, at any rate, it would appear to have extended only to such persons as had formerly borne arms, but were become, from whatever motives, averse to the resumption of them.

LETTER CCCLXXXIX.
To the BUKHSHY of EHSHÂM at GOOTY; same Date. (29th October.)

DIRECTING him to chastise the turbulent [or seditious] wherever they raised the head of revolt; and after making them prisoners, to place those under age [or of tender years] in the Ahmedy band, and to hang the remainder.

LETTER CCCXC.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 4th HYDERY. (1st November.)

WHAT you have represented, regarding the flight of the Ryots belonging to the district of Great Balapoor, on account of the increase of six or seven thousand pagodas produced in the revenue, in consequence of our having fixed the exchange of the royal pagoda(1) at twelve Cantarai fanams, together with the excuse which you have offered for the Ryots on the occasion,(2) is understood. Where is the hardship or difficulty in a Ryot [or renter, having] to pay an additional fanam or two upon his rent, which is the most that can fall upon the individual, when the tax [complained of] is divided among the whole?

LETTER CCCXCI.
To MOHYÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN, DEWÂN of KURPAH; dated 7th
HYDERY. (4th November.)

YOUR letter, praying to be allowed the use of ten Bândârs [rocket-men] for the services of your house and gardens, has passed under our view. Bândârs are entertained for fighting, not for looking after houses and gardens. You must employ the Piâdehs stationed with you in the services you mention.

LETTER CCCXCII.
To MEER MOAAYENÛDDEEN KHÂN; same Date. (4th November.)

SEND and station the bullocks belonging to the great guns, and also those attached to your own Kushoon, together with their Dâroghas and drivers, into the rear of our special tents [or of the head-quarters], where, at the extremity of the army encampment, there is a spot abounding in grass, which will afford the cattle [good] pasturage. In that friend’s present situation, there is no grass but what is at a great distance. Here it is at hand; by which means the cattle will [soon] get into good condition. When you march again, or if you should want them for any particular purpose, you can send and order them to rejoin you.

N.B. A similar order appears to have been addressed, at the same time, to Bûrhânûddeen; but afterwards revoked, in consequence of its being ascertained and reported to the Sultan, that the situation occupied by Bûrhânûddeen afforded sufficient pasturage for the cattle of his division.

LETTER CCCXCIII.
To MAHOMMED USHRUF; dated 9th HYDERY.(1) (6th November.)

YOUR letter, enclosing a statement of the demands against the superseded Aumil of Sumrputn,(2) has been received, and has made us acquainted with the particulars of his embezzlements. Let the claims of the Sircar upon the aforesaid Aumil and others be realized, by means of flogging.

LETTER CCCXCIV.
To ZYNÛL AABIDEEN, TAALÛKDÂR of GÛLSHUNÂBÂD; same Date.
(6th November.)
(EXTRACT.)

IN compliance with your application for an order to the Aumil of Khan-Khanhully, to furnish you with two more iron boilers,(1) which you represent to be necessary, on account of the increase in the number of horses under your charge, we have written, and now enclose, the requisite letter to the aforesaid Aumil, to whom you will forward it. The boilers in question must, however, be paid for, at the time of their being delivered to your people.

OBSERVATIONS.

There appears to have been a great iron-foundery and manufactory established at Khan-Khanhully,(2) the business of which was, I believe, conducted on account, and for the exclusive benefit of, the Sultan’s government. There is, no doubt, some difficulty in understanding why an article, purchased, in fact, of the Sultan, and for his service, should be actually paid for in money, when a simple order to the directors of the works to furnish such articles, would apparently have answered the purpose as well. A similar practice, however, seems to have prevailed in other departments of the government; and the object of it might possibly have been to preserve the accounts of the proceeds or profits of the monopolies in question, as distinctly as possible.

LETTER CCCXCV.
To SOOJÂN RÂE and MOAL CHUND, Agents at DEHLI; same Date.
(6th November.)

AFTER a similar account of the battle of Shânoor with that given to Mahommed Baig Khân Humdâny and others, under the same date (see Letter CCCLXXXI), the present letter proceeds to give some immaterial orders, respecting the periodical dispatch of Kâsids (or messengers) from Dehli. Then follows an explanation of the new notation, according to which the Sultan had recently named the months and years of the Malabar cycle, and of which this is the substance.

The letters to which numerical powers are assigned are stated to be thirty; being the number, including (lâm-alif) and (humza) which occur in the Koran. Of the two last mentioned letters, the former, or , represented a half, and (humza) a quarter. The powers of the remaining twenty-eight letters were regulated according to their order in the alphabet; the first nine, to (zal) inclusive, representing units; the next nine, to (ain) inclusive, tens; the third series to (hé) inclusive, hundreds; the last letter, or (yé), standing for a thousand.

The foregoing rule is conveyed in the following verses, which are inserted here for the gratification of the Persian reader. Whether they may be considered as a specimen of the Sultan’s poetical talent I cannot affirm; but, however this may be, they do no great credit to their author.

It would appear by these verses, that this scheme of notation was invented, or, at least, first established, by Tippoo Sultan, who may possibly have given it the name of Hisâb e Zur, or the golden computation, in allusion to the circumstance of its being composed of the letters used in the Koran; which is not so exactly the case in the Ubjud scheme, as by that both lâm-alif and humza are rejected.

The remainder of this letter is occupied by an enumeration of the names of the months and years, according to the new nomenclature. The former of these, and as many of the latter as were deemed necessary, have been already given in another place.

LETTER CCCXCVI.
To MAHOMMED USHRUF; dated 11th HYDERY. (8th November.)

YOUR humble address has passed under our view, by which we perceive that you have dispatched the account [of sales] of the shops(1) belonging to the Sircar [i. e. to us].

You write, that “there is no Mûtusuddy appointed for keeping the “accounts of the Tosheh-khâneh, and that, with our leave, you will “employ a Serishtedâr(2) for the purpose; otherwise, you request that “some one may be nominated and dispatched from the Presence.” It is known. If you will refer to your Hûkm-nâmeh [or instructions] you will find it written there, “that a separate Mûtusuddy for keeping the “accounts of the Tosheh-khâneh is unnecessary, and that this duty is “to be performed by one of the numerous Serishtedârs of the Muhâls “[or revenue officers].” That you should propose, notwithstanding this [regulation], to employ a separate Mûtusuddy, can be attributed to no other cause than ignorance and want of understanding. Look into your instructions, and act agreeably to them.

LETTER CCCXCVII.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated 19th HYDERY. (16th November.)

YOUR letter, enclosing one to you from the Aumil of Kunucky, on the subject of the disturbances excited by the fugitive Polygar of that district, has been received. What are you and Turbiyut Ali Khân about, that you do not issue the most rigid orders on this occasion, and see this business properly settled?

LETTER CCCXCVIII.
To BOODHUN SHÂH; dated from SHÂNOOR, 22d HYDERY.
(19th November.)

THE names of the chiefs of the enemy, who are, at this time, suffering under the wounds inflicted upon them by us, are Bâlâjee Phurnuweese(1) and Mâdho Râo(2). Be your reverence earnestly intent on [praying for] the confusion [or disgrace] of the enemy, and the splendor and increase of the true religion of Mahommed.

LETTER CCCXCIX.
To MONSIEUR MONERON, FRINGY, at PONDICHERRY; same Date.

THE humble address which you sent [to us] has passed under our view; and what you represented therein has been comprehended. Your account of passing occurrences, and of your having written, and dispatched to Europe, all particulars relating to our friendly disposition [towards the French nation], as well as your information regarding the ships of war coming to these parts, are all made known.

You write “whenever the chiefs of the Sircar, selected for the embassy to Europe, shall arrive at Pondicherry, M. Cossigny will dispatch “them thither, with all the respect and honor [due to their rank and “station].” It is known. In conformity with the orders which we issued in your presence, and agreeably to what you have written, Mahommed Durwaish Khân, Akbar Ali Khân, Mahommed Othman, and other chiefs, charged with letters and presents, have set out [for Pondicherry], where they will [in due time] safely arrive. We have no doubt that you will take care that the above mentioned chiefs are properly supplied with whatever they may want, payment being made for the same; and that, providing in the best manner for their accommodation, you will convey them in perfect ease and comfort, along with yourself, to Europe.

We have learned by letters from Ghûlâm Ali Khân, Lûtf Ali Khân, Noorûllah Khân, and other Sirdârs [or chiefs] formerly sent [to Europe], of their safe arrival at the port of Bussorah, and of their departure from thence [in prosecution of their journey].

You write, “that during the stormy weather which prevails at sea “[about this time], and which may be expected to continue for two “months longer, ships cannot remain at their [usual] anchorage [on “the coast]; but that M. Cossigny having [some time since], with a “view to this circumstance, given you orders to prepare and bring a “good ship from the Mauritius, you should accordingly arrive from “thence at Pondicherry with one by the first of..........”(1) It is known: and we assure ourselves, in consequence, that you are by this time arrived at Pondicherry with a good ship.

We observe the desire you have expressed, that we would write to your Râjah in recommendation of M. Cossigny’s confirmation in the government of Pondicherry; and we have, accordingly, in the letter which we have sent to your Râjah by the Sirdârs of our Sircar, not only made the request suggested by you, but have, moreover, taken that occasion to speak [in due commendation] of the courage and knowledge of business(2) which distinguish the said Monsieur.

We received the copy which you sent us of M. Cossigny’s letters to Nizâm Ali Khân and to the Mahrattahs, and all the particulars thereof are become known [to us].

You write, “that five thousand soldiers’ musquets will arrive immediately, either at Calicut or Mangalore; and that you will bring five “thousand more along with yourself, when you return [to Pondicherry] “from the Mauritius.” It is understood. We have written to the Taalûkdârs of Calicut and Mangalore, directing them to receive the musquets you may send, whenever they arrive, provided you shall have fixed a proper [or just] price upon the same.

LETTER CCCC.

To SHUMSÛDDEEN, and others (DÂROGHAS of the TOSHEH-KHÂNEH at SERINGAPATAM); dated from SHÂNOOR, 22d HYDERY. (19th November.)

(EXTRACT.)

YOUR humble address, accompanied by a statement of the quantities of gold and silver remaining in the Tosheh-khâneh and mint, together with an account of receipts and balances, has passed under our view. We wrote to you, some time since,(1) directing you to prepare and keep together, in a separate coffer, the sum of five lacks of rupees, which it was our intention to appropriate to the construction of a canal [or aqueduct] at the holy Nujuf. This money was to consist of such Hyderies, half rupees, and quarter rupees, as were in the treasury or the mint, or might come in with the collections from the country. We now repeat those orders; and also direct that, having placed the money in question in a distinct coffer, you affix a label on the said coffer, containing these words. “In this chest are deposited the rupees composing the Nuzr to “be appropriated to the construction of an aqueduct [from the Euphrates] “to the sepulchre of the holy Ali.” Not a single Dâm [or farthing] of this money is to be expended [for any other purpose than the one which has been indicated].

OBSERVATIONS.

Notwithstanding these ostensible, and, perhaps, sincerely-meant preparations for executing the pious work alluded to, there is reason to believe, as has been elsewhere stated, that it was never carried into effect.

LETTER CCCCI.
To GHÛLÂM ALI KHÂN, LÛTF ALI KHÂN, and SHÂH NOORÛLLAH;
same Date. (19th November.)

YOUR humble address was received [by us] on the 5th of Hydery [2d November] of the year Dullo. You write, “that, by the blessing of “God, you were well, and at Muscat, on the 22d of Jaafury (A.H. “1200), and that you were to proceed onward to Bussorah on the 25th “of the same month.”(1) You refer us, in the same dispatch, “for “further particulars, to a separate letter, addressed to us by Shâh Noorûllah; and moreover mention, your having, some time before, transmitted to the Presence, by a pair of Hurkârehs, an account of your “arrival at Muscat, together with two other packets, containing copious “details [of your journey and proceedings].” It is known. The aforesaid Hurkârehs have not hitherto arrived.

We desire you to let us know what persons you have sent by the ship [which is on its return hither]. It is astonishing, that notwithstanding the written instructions [which you have received on this head], you should, instead of writing to us in detail, refer us to a letter from Shâh Noorûllah. It appears by this, that you never look at your instructions; agreeably to the saying, “the epistles of lovers [are hung or placed] upon “deer’s horns.”(2) Do not again lose your wits in this manner, but act according to your instructions.

You have written, “that Mûbaruk Khân, the Jowkdâr, is dead; and “that you will, with our permission, promote Mahommed .......... “in his room.” It is understood. We have invested you with full powers; you should, therefore, act in all matters according as you may think best suited to the circumstances of the moment, and not wait for our orders.

We have, at this time, in consequence of the late period to which your arrival in France will be protracted, dispatched Mahommed Durwaish, Akbar Ali Khân, Othman Khân, and other Sirdârs, to the Râjah of the French, for whom they are charged with letters and presents. They are to proceed in a French ship from Pondicherry. This is written for your information.

We have learned from report, that one of the elephants which you took with you died on your way to Muscat. It is astonishing that you should not have mentioned this circumstance.

N.B. There was added to the foregoing letter a similar account of the battle of Shânoor with that given in Letter CCCLXXXI and others.

OBSERVATIONS.

It is remarkable, that although the Sultan had, at this time, dispatched another embassy, by sea, to France, he does not, on the present occasion, intimate any intention of recalling Ghûlâm Ali and his associates. On the contrary, he speaks of their arrival in France as an event still in his contemplation, though apparently distant. The reason, perhaps, of his not yet revoking the mission of the latter, was, that the new embassy, though appointed and now actually on its road to Pondicherry, was likely to be detained a considerable time at that place, and might, by a variety of accidents, be eventually altogether defeated. In fact, it did not take its departure from the French presidency till the middle of the year 1787.

LETTER CCCCII.
To URSHUD BAIG KHÂN, AUMIL of CALICUT; dated 25th HYDERY.
(22d November.)

ENCLOSED is a letter which we have received from Gopa, the Aumil of Koorumnâd, relating to the depredations of the robbers and highwaymen [who infest that district]. Peruse the same, and settle the business. Such of the authors of(1) [or principle actors in] these flagitious proceedings as have been already killed, are killed. But why should the remainder of them, on being made prisoners, be put to death? Their proper punishment is this. Let the dogs, both black and white, be regularly dispatched to Seringapatam.(2)

OBSERVATIONS.

As we may be pretty certain, that it was not the object of the present order to extend any lenity to the offenders in question, it would not be easy to guess what sort of punishment was intended for them upon their arrival at Seringapatam. It is equally difficult to explain, what the Sultan meant by black and white dogs; since the solution of the matter which occurs to me (namely, that of the European settlers on the coast of Malabar being alluded to by the latter term) would not seem to be admissible in the present instance. Is it possible that, by the white dogs, he could intend the native Christians of Malabar? This supposition is, it must be owned, opposed by a strong fact; which is, that the Christians in question are as black as any other people in India: so that, if they were in the contemplation of the Sultan, he must have employed the words “white dogs” in the way of metonymy, or as another designation for Nazarenes or Christians.

LETTER CCCCIII.
To MAHOMMED EESAU, AUMIL of UFZULÂBÂD NUGR; dated 27th
HYDERY. (24th November.)

THE account of the cardamum reaping is fully understood. When we [some time since] gave [i. e. made over to] you a [numerous] body of the sect of Shaikhs, and others, our intention, in that measure, was purely this: that lands should be assigned to the people in question for cultivation, and that the business of the cardamum reaping should be entrusted to them [exclusively.]

It would seem, by the account you give of the excesses committed by the robbers in your district, that the latter were become very desirous of being incorporated with the Usud Ilhye band. It shall be as they wish.

OBSERVATIONS.

It appears by another letter in the collection, which I have not thought it necessary to insert, that the class of people usually employed in reaping or gather ing the cardamums, had been recently detected in embezzlements of the produce to a considerable amount. This circumstance had probably led the Sultan to transplant a colony of Shaikhs, and other Mussulmans, into the district in question, with a view to their superseding the ancient laborers in this particular branch of agriculture, which constituted one of the principal monopolies of the government. What effect was produced by this expedient I do not know: but there is no reason to believe, that the Mahommedan reaper proved at all more faithful to his trust than the Hindoo, whom he displaced. On the contrary, it has been affirmed by a very respectable authority, that “although all the Asofs and “Amuldârs under the Sultan’s government were Moormen, who were seldom “chosen for any other reason than their being Mahommedans, and although the “whole of them had an oath of fidelity administered to them, the embezzlement “of public revenue, by the several classes of servants, is supposed to have “amounted annually to fifteen or twenty lacks of Cantarai pagodas.”(1) Colonel Beatson has also informed us, that “notwithstanding the severity and minuteness “of the Sultan’s regulations, no prince was ever so grossly imposed upon.”(2)

LETTER CCCCIV.
To the DEWÂNS of ZUFERÂBÂD (GURRAMCOONDAH); dated 1st
TÛLOOEY. (28th November.)

INFORMING them, that the management [or chastisement] of the Polygars, and other turbulent and contumacious tribes, belonged to the province of the Bukhshy of Ehshâm, and not to theirs; that the above mentioned Bukhshy was accordingly engaged in that business; and that the charge of the defence of the forts and of the district [in general], likewise appertained [exclusively] to the same officer.

LETTER CCCCV.
To MAHOMMED DURWAISH, and the other VAKEELS proceeding to
FRANCE; dated 2d TÛLOOEY. (29th November.)

WE have lately dispatched to you, in the joint charge of Yunkut Rumna, an Hurkâreh of the brotherhood(1) of Pota, and of Kumâl Mahommed, of the brotherhood of Shaikh Mudâr, a casket, having our special seal affixed to it, in which is enclosed a diamond ring. You must open this casket, and taking from thence the ring which it contains, deposit the same in the box of jewels intended for the Râjah of the French, which you took with you from hence, and which has also our special seal affixed to it. You are, at the same time, to take out from the said box the ruby ring which you will find in it, and placing it in the casket now sent to you, to which your seals must be affixed, return the said ruby ring to us by the two aforesaid persons.

Having deposited the diamond ring, now sent, in the box with which you were originally charged, you are to affix your seals to it, and take great care of the same.

As there was from the beginning a diamond ring in the box [which you took with you], there will now, including that which has been just sent to you, be two, which is the number of diamond rings specified in your Hûkm-nâmeh [or instructions], as you will perceive on a reference to the latter.

LETTER CCCCVI.
To GHÛLÂM GHUZUNFUR; dated 4th TÛLOOEY. (1st December.)
(EXTRACT.)

WHAT you write, respecting the promise of Wunkeish Doob, the banker, to fulfil his engagements in the course of fifteen days, is understood. The aforesaid has, for six years past, constantly given the same assurance at the end of every fifteen days. He is a great liar, and you must not mind his promises; but, at the expiration of the time appointed for his settling, compel him to do so, by proceeding very rigorously against him.

It has come to our knowledge, through the channel of the Canarese newspapers, that Mohyûddeen Ali Khân, notwithstanding his great age,(1) and his experience, during his recent visit to us, of our disposition in this respect,(2) has forgotten himself so far as to resume his former passion for the exhibition of dancing, which he knows to be highly repugnant to our pleasure. This is a sign [or proof] of superfluous wealth. But wherefore have you remained silent on this occasion; and why have you not forbidden his pursuit of this amusement?

LETTER CCCCVII.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; same Date. (1st December.)

WE some time since wrote to you with our own hand, and we now again write, to desire that, after properly arranging the business of your army, you will leave the same in charge of your son, and repair to our Presence, through the interior of the country, and by a close or woody route, in company with Khizr Khân,(1) whom we have sent with two hundred horse to join you. You must proceed with expedition, but [at the same time] with care and vigilance. Our special retinue is about to remove from hence to the pass of Kurk-nâth.

LETTER CCCCVIII.
To TURBIYUT ALI KHÂN; dated 5th TÛLOOEY. (2d December.)
(EXTRACT.)

YOUR representation, with regard to our not honoring your letters with [regular or early] answers, is understood. That great person(1*) [meaning Turbiyut Ali Khân] eats two or three times a day, sits at his ease, and amuses himself with conversation. We, on the other hand, are occupied, from morning to night, with business. Whenever we have leisure, we attend to the answering of your dispatches.

LETTER CCCCIX.
To MAHOMMED DURWAISH and others; dated 6th TÛLOOEY.
(3d December.)

DIRECTING them to speak to the Râjah of the French, and [through his means] to procure [and bring with them from France] a skilful physician; a pharmacopolist, thoroughly acquainted with, and capable of preparing, every kind of medicine known in Europe; and lastly, an able surgeon.

LETTER CCCCX.
To the DEWÂN of CHITTLEDOORG and others; dated from near the
TUNGBUDDRA, 14th TÛLOOEY. (11th December.)

DIRECTING them to send an intelligent agent to the Payen-Ghaut, with instructions to invite into the Sultan’s dominions [such] well-born, and other unprovided persons [as might be found disposed to remove thither]. Enclosing, moreover, a passport for the agent proceeding [on this service] to the Payen-Ghaut, and desiring a particular account of every individual agreeing to repair to Mysore to be transmitted to the Presence.

LETTER CCCCXI.
To MONSIEUR LALLY(1); same Date. (11th December.)

YOU must allow no more than a single shop to be opened in your camp for the vending of spirituous liquors; and over that you must place a guard, for the purpose of preventing the sale of spirits to any but the Europeans belonging to you; it being a rule in our victorious army, that no shop of this kind shall be permitted to be established in it.

LETTER CCCCXII.

To MONSIEUR COSSIGNY; the GOVERNOR of MADRAS; GHÛLÂM ALI KHÂN; the IMÂM of MUSCAT; and others: dated 18th TÛLOOEY. (15th December.)

(CIRCULAR.)

THE [main] body of the accursed ones,(1) joined by the forces of Nizâm Ali Khân, and amounting together to nearly a hundred thousand horse and foot, accompanied by [a train of] artillery, having lately approached, with hostile intentions, within ten or twelve coss of our victorious army, which lay encamped near Shânoor: we no sooner received intelligence of this movement, than taking all our guns and baggage with us, we advanced rapidly against the enemy, whom we completely surprized.(2) The engagement which took place upon this occasion was fought on the 11th of Sufur, A.H. 1201 [or 2d December 1786]. The action, however, had not yet arrived at [the clashing of] swords and bayonets, when the enemy, no longer able to support the fire from our guns, involuntarily(3) took the road of flight; upon which they were closely pursued for two or three coss by our victorious army, who slew and took prisoners great numbers of the fugitives, besides obtaining possession of the whole of their baggage. In addition to this, three thousand camels, laden with various articles, twenty thousand bullocks, five elephants with canopies, twenty standards and kettledrums, and seven or eight thousand horses, fell into our hands.

Our victorious army is still in close pursuit of the enemy, and, with the blessing of God, the Aider, having driven them as far as Poonah and Hyderabad, which are the places of their residence, we shall communicate the same to you. That eminent person being among the number of our friends, we have thought it proper to give him the present detailed account of this battle.

OBSERVATIONS.

It may be presumed, that if the Sultan had taken any guns upon this occasion, he would not have omitted so material a circumstance in the present Futah-nâmeh, or “letter of victory,” which, for this reason, may be suspected to have somewhat exaggerated his general success; though, on the whole, it is certainly less inflated and pompous, in point of diction, than is usually the case in similar productions. It would, at any rate, appear, that the advantages which he obtained over the enemy in this last action were of a more decisive character than those which had resulted from the battle which preceded it. It is probable, that the Sultan, in his Memoirs, entered into a fuller relation of the engagement of the 11th of Sufur, than that contained in the foregoing letter; but, unfortunately, that part of his narrative was included in the portion of the manuscript destroyed by the accident already alluded to. This, however, as well as many other defects of the present work, considered in an historical light, will, no doubt, be amply supplied hereafter, by the able and elegant historian of Mysore.

In addition to the foregoing account of the battle of the 11th Sufur, the Sultan’s letter to the Imâm of Muscat contains the following paragraph:

“Enclosed is a letter to Ghûlâm Ali Khân, and the other Sirdârs, [proceeding “to Constantinople], which you will forward to them.

“Agreeably to your own proposal, you must send a Vakeel [or minister] to “our Presence at the beginning of the ensuing season. You must likewise not “fail to establish factories at our different sea-ports; and as we have come to the “resolution, that not a single grain of rice shall be sold [in our country] to any “Nazarenes coming from Muscat, or to any others but the [bonâ fide] merchants “of Muscat, you, therefore, must give orders to the merchants of that place “bound to our ports, to bring with them certificates from our Vakeel there, in “order that they may be enabled to purchase and carry away [without obstacle] “whatever commodities they may require.

“Procure and dispatch to us some saffron seed, and also some mules, with the “breed of which you are acquainted [i. e. which you can recommend as being of “a good breed].

N.B. Wrote to the same effect as the above to Meer Kâzim, the commercial agent at Muscat, who was also desired to buy and send more pearls to the Sultan.

LETTER CCCCXIII.
To GHÛLÂM ALI KHÂN; same Date. (15th December.)

WE have learned by letters which we have received from the Imâm and from the Khulfân [or minister] of Muscat, that one of the vessels which proceeded with you from hence has been burnt. It is very astonishing that you should not have mentioned any thing of this matter. Communicate to us all the particulars of it. We conclude that you have proceeded onwards from Bussorah. Let us know. Let us likewise know, what things you stand in need of, that they may be sent to you.

LETTER CCCCXIV.

To CHISHTY YÂR KHÂN, DEWÂN, and ZYNÛL AABIDEEN, BUKHSHY of the EHSHÂM of CHITTLEDOORG; dated 19th TÛLOOEY. (16th December.)

YOUR letter, congratulating us on our [late] victory over the enemies of the faith, and accompanied by a Nuzr of twenty rupees, has passed under our view. It behoves all Mussulmans humbly to address themselves to the Almighty Presence, and to implore, that the forces of the accursed may be always confounded and disgraced, and the army of Islâm be always victorious and triumphant.

LETTER CCCCXV.
To MOHYÛDDEEN ALI KHÂN, DEWÂN, and GHÛLÂM GHUZUNFUR, at
KURPAH; dated 24th TÛLOOEY. (21st December.)

YOUR relation of your late encounters with the enemy’s horse(1) is become duly known; and we are much pleased with the account you have given of their chastisement, and of your having taken six prisoners and twelve horses from them. This behaviour was worthy of your noble descent and of your fidelity to us.

Let the prisoners be strangled,(2) and let the twelve horses, after being valued according to custom, and paid for to the captors,(3) be taken into the service of the Sircar.

N.B. By some letters which follow here, but which are not deemed sufficiently interesting to be inserted, it appears, that the Sultan was, at this period, much occupied in dedicating shrines, &c. to the principal Mahommedan saints. Whether as an expression of his gratitude for the benefits which he might suppose himself to have recently derived (in the instance of his military successes) from their intercession in his behalf, or in order to render them propitious to his ulterior views and wishes, is not stated. It is probable, however, that he was actuated on the occasion by both considerations.

LETTER CCCCXVI.
To SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated 29th TÛLOOEY. (26th December.)

YOU represent, “that the people of the jewel office and of the “goldsmith’s workshop have applied to you to be supplied with the gold “and silver necessary for making up the Puduks, and other articles of “jewellery, which have been ordered, but that no receipts coming in at “this time, either on account of the collections, or from the Surrâfs [or “money-changers] superintending the Dûkâns [or retail warehouses] “of the Sircar,(1) you do not possess the means of answering the demand: besides which, twelve hundred pagodas weight of gold has “been already furnished for this service by the mint, which has not yet “been replaced.”

It is known. In the Tosheh-khâneh [or treasury], and in the apartment where the elephants’ teeth(2) are kept, there is gold and silver, to the amount of several lacks(3) weight of pagodas, appropriated [some time since] to the coinage of gold mohrs, pagodas, &c. Is not, then, that gold and silver still in the same place; or do you imagine it to be something else? This is, truly, a subject for wonder! You must take from this apartment whatever gold and silver may be required for the purpose in question; and after seeing that it is carefully assayed, deliver the same to the workmen.

OBSERVATIONS.

Notwithstanding the wonder here expressed by the Sultan, at his treasurer’s not having taken upon him to break in upon a hoard of bullion, distinctly stated to have been appropriated to a specific purpose, it may be fairly doubted, whether if that officer had presumed to do so, his conduct would have escaped animadversion. It is true, that if we were to judge by the occasional intimations of the kind here conveyed, and which occur in the course of the correspondence, we might infer, that the public functionaries under Tippoo Sultan were invested with considerable discretionary powers: but, on the other hand, how many are the instances, in which the slightest exercise of such a power has brought upon them the severest reproofs of the Sultan, who was for ever directing them “to mind “their instructions, and to abstain from pursuing their own conceits.” The trust reposed in Shumsûddeen Khân was of a peculiarly delicate nature; and if he had ventured to act in the manner which his master affects to insinuate he should have done, and had so acted with impunity, it must be admitted, that such a fact would have materially altered our view of the Sultan’s character, in one important particular, at least; since it would have shown him to have been of a far more confiding and unsuspicious disposition than the general tenor of his actions imply. The safest guide, however, to our judgment, on the present occasion, is the evident backwardness of the treasurer to exceed the letter of his orders. No doubt, he had very sufficient reasons for this cautious conduct.

The Sultan appears to have distributed, about this time, various marks of his favour among his principal commanders. These tokens of approbation consisted chiefly of gold chains, rings, and what are called in the original Puduks or Pudugs. To some he gave seal-rings, with the names of the persons thus distinguished engraved upon them. Among these was a cornelian, with the inscription “Budrûz Zumân Khân Behâdûr;” being the first instance, if I am not mistaken, in which the title of Behâdûr is applied by Tippoo to any of his servants. He presented, at the same time, to certain Kuchurries, or divisions of the army, official seals, some made of gold and others of silver, and having inscriptions engraved on them, alluding to their services in the cause of Islâm. The Kushoons composing these Kuchurries (namely, the second and third Kuchurries of regular infantry, and the second and third Kuchurries of Bârgeer cavalry) had probably particularly distinguished themselves in the late actions with the Mahrattahs.

LETTER CCCCXVII.
To MONSIEUR COSSIGNY; dated 2d YOOSÛFY. (28th December.)

WHAT you wrote, respecting the departure of M. Monneron, on the 12th October, from the port of Pondicherry for the Mauritius, is understood. A month has elapsed since the persons appointed by us to proceed to France were dispatched from hence. Accordingly, having reached Bangalore, they afterwards pursued their journey from thence, and will [in due time] arrive [at Pondicherry].

You write recommending, “that we should direct the aforesaid persons “[i. e. the Vakeels] to remain at Selim or Eeloor till the arrival of the “above-mentioned Monsieur.” It is understood. With the blessing of God, the said Monsieur will soon return in safety from the Mauritius. We have, in the mean while, agreeably to your humble suggestion,(1) sent orders to the aforesaid persons to remain [for the present] at Anûntgeery. They will proceed [to Pondicherry] whenever you shall desire them to do so.

You write, “that a strict friendship subsists between the Hollanders “and the Râjah of the French; and that is is expedient that we, also, “should establish a good understanding and correspondence with that “people.” It is comprehended. Whosoever is united with the French, is, in fact, united with us.

The barometer(2) which your humble attachment(3) prompted you to send us has been received. No doubt, you will, also, after getting it prepared [or made up], dispatch to us the .......... of ..........(4) which you have promised us.

You engage [a great share of] our attention: be [therefore] in all respects easy in your mind.

N.B. A letter, of the same date as the above, directs Mahommed Durwaish, and the other Vakeels, to halt at Anûntgeery, till desired by M. Cossigny to proceed to Pondicherry.

The following passage, though inadvertently inserted in the letter to the Vakeels, appears to belong properly to that addressed to M. Cossigny.

The barometer which [you] sent us in charge of [your] Hurkâreh is in all respects very complete, excepting in the article of the quicksilver, which, owing to its oldness, does not move up and down. It is, therefore, returned [to you]: and you must send another good one in its stead, that has been made in the present year.

LETTER CCCCXVIII.
To URSHUD BAIG KHÂN, FOUJDÂR of CALICUT; same Date.
(28th December.)

ABANDON your vain idea of proceeding [on a pilgrimage] to the Holy Temple, and apply yourself, according to custom, to the affairs of the Sircar. This is the most advisable thing you can do.

OBSERVATIONS.

This officer appears, from other parts of the correspondence, to have formed some improper female connection, which the Sultan had insisted upon his renouncing. The lover resented this interference, by announcing his resolution to proceed on a pilgrimage to Mecca. This sort of declaration is often made under the influence of temporary chagrin or disappointment, and sometimes without any serious intention of fulfilling it, and with no other view than that of intimidation. Whatever the case might be with regard to Urshud Baig Khân, he ultimately relinquished his purpose (whether real or pretended), although the object of his irregular attachment had, by order of his sovereign, been publicly banished from the town of Calicut. The following letter will show in what manner the Sultan was accustomed to proceed on occasions of this kind.

LETTER CCCCXIX.
To the DEWÂNS of CALICUT; same Date. (28th December.)

DISSUADE Urshud Baig Khân from his vain purpose of repairing to the House of God [Mecca]. Try, at first, as far as you may be able, the effect of fair persuasion; and if this should not succeed, you must, of necessity, confine him. You must, likewise, imprison the courtezan, who has been the cause of this affair.

N.B. Upon Urshud Baig’s “coming again to his senses,” as it is expressed in the original, he was restored to his office; and the woman in question was released, and “driven” from Calicut.

LETTER CCCCXX.
To MONSIEUR COSSIGNY; dated 3d YOOSÛFY. (29th December.)

THERE is a book which comes from Europe, and which treats of the barometer,(1) wherein it is written, that at certain [stated] times the quicksilver rises a certain number of degrees; and that if, at such times, a person afflicted with any one of certain [stated] disorders shall, during a paroxysm of his complaint, place his hand on the barometer, the degree to which the quicksilver may, in consequence, ascend, will indicate the state [or height] of such person’s disorder. Get this [book] translated into Persian, and send it to the Presence.

LETTER CCCCXXI.
To SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN; dated from near KOPUL, 5th YOOSÛFY.
(31st December 1786.)
(EXTRACT.)

THE leather basket, containing [our several] treaties with the Mahrattahs, which you sent by the post, has reached us [safely] from Hurry-hur.

OBSERVATIONS.

The Sultan appears to have sent for the treaties here mentioned, either in consequence of some overtures of peace made to him by the Mahrattahs, or preparatory to the discussions which he might expect to take place soon on that subject.

LETTER CCCCXXII.
To MÛSHEER ÛL MÛLK; dated 4th RUBEE ÛL OUWUL, A.H. 1201.(1)

THE Mûtusuddy, Luchman Râo, was sent by me, merely for the purpose of ascertaining why the Nabob, Nizâm Ali Khân Behâdûr, notwithstanding the contract of mutual union which took place between us, through the medium(2) of Mahommed Iftikhâr Khân,(3) had suddenly confederated with the people of Poonah, and without any cause [or provocation on my part], advanced into my dominions. He was not dispatched with any other view.

I have, at this time, indirectly learned,(4) that that friend has placed a guard over the above-mentioned Mûtusuddy. This circumstance is very surprising: and though I find it difficult to believe the account, seeing that such conduct is not usual with great persons, yet if it should really be the case, [I desire you will] dismiss the said Mûtusuddy.

LETTER CCCCXXIII.
To GHÛLÂM HYDER, AUMIL of BANGALORE; dated 9th YOOSÛFY.
(4th January 1787.)

THE account, stating you had strictly prohibited the distilling and vending of spirituous liquors, and had, moreover [in pursuance of the same object], made the whole body of vintners enter into written engagements [to desist from selling such liquors], is understood. You must make the distillers execute a similar engagement, and then oblige them to take up some other occupation.

LETTER CCCCXXIV.
To SYED MAHOMMED, KILAADÂR of SERINGAPATAM; dated from
KATURKY, near KOPUL, 10th YOOSÛFY. (5th January.)

A SHIRT, formerly belonging to the Holy Prophet (on whom be the peace and blessing of God!) and which was first discovered at Kurpah, from whence, in process of time, it came into our possession, has been dispatched to you. This precious relic must be delivered in charge to the priests, to whose care the [other] holy traces [or remains] of the prophet have been already consigned, with instructions to place and keep it along with those.

LETTER CCCCXXV.
To YÂKOOB, and other Armenian Merchants; dated 16th YOOSÛFY.
(11th January.)
(Entitled a KOWL-NÂMEH, or Engagement.)

THE duties upon [such] goods [as you may import into our dominions] are, without exception,(1) [hereby] remitted. Bring, therefore, with entire confidence to our ports, and into our kingdom, either by sea or land [as you may think proper], your silk stuffs and [other] merchandize, and there [freely] buy and sell. Wheresoever you may [choose to] bring your goods, there a place shall be assigned for your residence: and if you should, at any time, be in want of workmen or laborers, the same shall be furnished you, on hire, by our Taalûkdârs.

OBSERVATIONS.

I am not enabled to account for the sudden and extraordinary encouragement here held out to the Armenian merchants; nor do I know how far it succeeded in alluring that industrious race of men to Mysore. The immunities offered to them were, no doubt, apparently tempting, since they greatly exceeded whatever had been hitherto granted, either to their fellow countrymen, or to any other foreigners. Still, however, the promised advantages were but loosely and generally expressed: and certainly were not intended to admit the adventurers to a participation in those branches of the trade of Mysore (as sandal-wood, pepper, &c.) which were rigorously monopolized by the Sultan, as constituting the chief commercial resources of his kingdom. It does not appear, of what country Yâkoob was a subject or resident.

LETTER CCCCXXVI.
To MEER MOAAYENÛDDEEN, BÛRHÂNÛDDEEN, MÂH MIRZÂ KHÂN,
and HÛSAIN ALI KHÂN; dated the Night(1) of the 17th YOOSÛFY.
(12th January.)
(CIRCULAR.)

DIRECTING them to prepare two batteries(2) in [front of] their respective divisions, according to a plan transmitted to them, and to place two guns and a company of regular infantry in each.

N.B. A few words follow here, of which I am unable to make any sense. Something appears to have been omitted.

LETTER CCCCXXVII.
To SHUMSÛDDEEN KHÂN, &c. DÂROGHAS of the TOSHEH-KHÂNEH, or
Treasury, at SERINGAPATAM; dated 22d YOOSÛFY. (17th January.)
(EXTRACT.)

IN addition to the camels which were some time ago sent to you, for the conveyance hither of certain articles of our special camp equipage, we have now dispatched fifty others, for the purpose of bringing treasure. You must, accordingly, dispatch the tents on the former, and on the latter the treasure.

OBSERVATIONS.

The treasure here mentioned was, most probably, designed for the Mahrattahs; and appears, by a subsequent letter, to have consisted of 3,88,971 pagodas of sorts, and 72,000 Pondicherry rupees, making together about thirteen lacks of rupees, which agrees pretty nearly with the sum stated (as will be presently seen) by the Sultan himself, as the amount of what he paid to the Mahrattahs at the conclusion of peace.

LETTER CCCCXXVIII.
To the DEWÂNS of ZUFERÂBÂD; dated 29th YOOSÛFY. (24th January.)

HAVING made up, according to the established system of our government, the account of pay due to the Jyshe, the Piâdehs, Coolies, &c. you must issue the same in the manner prescribed in your instructions: that is to say, the whole body are to be paid, man by man,(1) in your own presence. There is no necessity for your consigning the amount of their pay to the Kilaadâr [to be distributed by him]. If you do so, you shall be punished in the manner specified in your Hukm-nâmeh.

LETTER CCCCXXIX.
To RÂJAH RÂM CHUNDUR; dated from ANAGOONDY, 3d EEZUDY.
(28th January.)

AUTHORIZING him to take [from the public money] two thousand rupees, as a gift from the Sultan, to enable him to celebrate the marriage of his nephew, and to send for his connexions and relations from the Carnatic.

LETTER CCCCXXX.
To BUDRÛZ ZUMÂN KHÂN; same Date. (28th January.)

HAVING read, we transmit for your perusal [two] letters, brought to us by a pair of camel couriers, from Râo Râsta and Holkar. We have likewise sent to you the two camel couriers [in question]. You must, after looking at these letters, proceed thither [i. e. to the Mahrattah camp] with the couriers above-mentioned.

A cornelian seal, with your name engraved upon it, has arrived from Putn: but as it was not set for a ring, we have ordered it to be properly mounted as such, and when ready it shall be dispatched to you.

OBSERVATIONS.

It would appear by the foregoing letter, and is confirmed by the Sultan’s Memoirs, that Budrûz Zumân Khân was chosen to conduct the negociations now pending with the Mahrattahs. It may even be inferred, from the terms of this dispatch, that if he was not named in the letters of Râsta and Holkar, as the most eligible person that could be employed by the Sultan on this occasion, he was, very probably, mentioned as the individual who would be most agreeable to the Mahrattah chiefs. Similar suggestions often proceed in India from a hostile power: but when this is the case, it generally denotes either an actual, or an assumed superiority in the latter. If Tippoo tacitly yielded, in the present instance, to such a pretension, it is not unlikely that he was led to do so, as much by his impatience to prepare for a fresh contest with the English as by any other consideration. Except with some motive of this nature, he would hardly have consented to a measure so liable to be construed into an act of submission, as the deputation of a person of Budrûz Zumân’s rank to the Mahrattah camp would be.(1)

LETTER CCCCXXXI.
To MEER IBRAHEEM; dated 6th EEZUDY. (31st January.)

YOU must not, in future, form the design of chastising either the Nâirs or Moplahs. This business appertains to the Foujdâr of that quarter. Yours is to apply yourself earnestly to the collection of the revenue, and other fiscal matters.

LETTER CCCCXXXII.
To URSHUD BAIG KHÂN, FOUJDÂR of CALICUT; dated 8th EEZUDY.
(2d February.)

YOU must give the most strict orders to all the merchants, and other inhabitants of that place [Calicut], neither to buy any goods of the English factor who is come thither, nor sell grain, or any other articles whatsover, to him. How long [in this case] will the above named remain?(1) He will, in the end, despair of making either sales or purchases, and depart from thence.

OBSERVATIONS.

It will be sufficient to remark on this letter, that the order contained in it amounts to a gross infraction of the eighth article of the treaty of Mangalore, concluded between the English and Tippoo in March 1784.

LETTER CCCCXXXIII.
To KUREEM SÂHEB; same Date. (2d February.)

YOUR humble address, accompanied by a Nuzr, on account of our chastisement of, and [late] victory over, the enemy, has passed under our view. What you write, respecting your intention of repairing to our Presence, and the re-establishment of your health, is understood, and has afforded pleasure to our mind. With the blessing of God, our special retinue will soon shed lustre on that place [Seringapatam] when we shall have a meeting.

OBSERVATIONS.

Kureem Saheb was the second son of Hyder Ali by a concubine, but was adopted by Medina Begum;(1) who, I believe, was a lawful wife of Hyder, as well as Fukhurûn Nisa Beeby, the mother of Tippoo Sultan. Kureem Saheb survived his brother, after whose death he came under the protection of the British government, together with the other branches of his father’s family, and was still living in 1808. He is represented to be of weak intellects; and would not, at any period, appear to have been entrusted with authority by his father, or to have been an object of jealousy to his brother. The foregoing letter is not the only one to his address which appears in the present collection. There is another of a prior date, acknowledging, as this does, the receipt of a Nuzr on occasion of a former victory.

LETTER CCCCXXXIV.
To MAHOMMED DURWAISH, &c. dated 20th EEZIDY.(1)
(14th February.)

YOU did right in apprizing Monsieur Cossigny, the Governor [of Pondicherry], of your arrival at Anuntgeery; and must, hereafter, act as the aforesaid Governor shall recommend to you. [When you resume your journey] you must proceed to Pondicherry, without stopping by the way.(2) How are the English people(3) to open and search any thing belonging to you?(4)

OBSERVATIONS.

It would appear by this letter, that the Vakeels had, in their dispatches to the Sultan, expressed some apprehensions of being stopped and searched by the English, in their passage through the territories of the Nabob of Arcot. The Sultan affects to treat their fears as chimerical; but, nevertheless, seems to have thought it advisable that they should elude the observation of the English as much as possible, and with this view, directs them to travel by night to Pondicherry. He had previously, as the context leads me to suspect, caused their dispatches to be concealed in some part of their apparel, or bedding.

By a subsequent letter it appears, that M. Cossigny recommended, that the Vakeels should remain at Anuntgeery till the arrival of M. Monneron from the Mauritius. On this occasion the Sultan observes, that M. Cossigny “has counselled well, and is a good man, to whose opinion it will be proper in them “always to conform.” He concludes the dispatch, here alluded to, with exhorting them to approve their zeal and fidelity in the execution of the commission entrusted to them, and with promises of high reward and favor on their return from their embassy.

LETTER CCCCXXXV.
To KÛTBÛL MÛLK MAHOMMED KÛTBÛDDEEN KHÂN BEHÂDÛR;(1)
same Date. (14th February.)

THE enemy, after flying, in consequence of the successive chastisements they have received [from us], as far as the banks of the Kishna, found themselves in the end reduced to such a helpless state, as compelled them to sue to us for an accommodation in the most humble and earnest manner.(2) The result is, that a treaty of peace, entirely conformable to the wishes of the Usud Ilhye Sircar, has been concluded between us. In consequence [of this treaty], we shall have to relinquish the possession of Adoni: but we will bestow some other country upon you in its stead.

It is therefore written, that you must, with the utmost expedition, collect all the money you can from the country. You must, moreover, completely encompass two or three towns, and getting together five or seven thousand people, report the particulars to us; as men are wanted [at this time] for the Usud Ilhye corps. A further reinforcement is about to be dispatched to you. Whatever hostile force may appear in that quarter,(3) you must chastise it effectually, and level it [with the earth].(4)

OBSERVATIONS.

Although the treaty, recently concluded between the Sultan and the Mahrattahs, would seem to have provided for the restoration of Adoni and its dependencies to the Nizâm, yet it is, nevertheless, probable, that the latter might not yet have formally acceded to it, or even have had time to do so. Here, then, we see Tippoo, with his characteristic perfidy, eagerly endeavouring to avail himself of the short interval which might be expected to elapse before the completion of the general peace, in order to improverish and depopulate, as much as possible, the country he was about to relinquish. I am ignorant of the success of the Sultan’s barbarous policy upon the present occasion. It appears, however, but too probable, that the inhabitants of Adoni, and of the surrounding country, would have reason to deplore, for a long time, his temporary occupation of it.

A few other letters follow here to different persons, announcing, in terms nearly similar to the preceding part of the dispatch to Kûtbûddeen, the termination of the war. It is only, however, in a circular letter of the same date, to the Peer-zâdehs, Boodhun Shâh, Kuleem ûllah Shâh, Syed Ahmed Sâheb, and Nubby Shâh, of which an extract has already been given at Letter CCCLXXXI, that he announces his determination to turn his arms against the English, or “those who “forbid the practice of calling to prayers from the Minarets:” in which terms Christians in general are frequently described by other Musulmans, as well as by Tippoo.

HAVING brought the correspondence of the Sultan to the close of the war, with the early operations of which it commences, I cannot, perhaps, better conclude this work, than with the only remaining fragment of his Memoirs, which it is to my purpose to lay before the reader. Owing to the chasm which has been already accounted for, the present extract will not throw so much light on the progress of the war, subsequently to the action of the 2d of December, as could be wished; but what is still more to be regretted is, that after reciting the first article of the treaty by which the war was terminated, and preparing the reader for a continuation of this interesting document, the original abruptly passes to an exaggerated picture of the miserable condition to which the Mahrattah army was reduced, at the period of the pacification.

The operations which followed immediately after the rejection of the Sultan’s challenge by Tukojee Holkar are wanting, the remnant of the manuscript beginning as follows:

“On the following morning they rejoined the victorious army, bringing with “them the whole of their booty.(1) I now halted for four or five days on the “ground which had been occupied by the enemy, during which time I sent out “some Kuzzâk [or Looty] horse, to procure intelligence of the infidels. This party “returned with an account that they were posted on the other side of Kopul and “Behâdûr-bundeh, in the latter of which they had placed a [strong] garrison. “On receiving this information, I proceeded by long marches to Behâdûr-bundeh, “near to which I encamped; sending forward, at the same time, a division of the “army, so close to that side of the place [which communicated with the country] “as to prevent its receiving succours from the unbelievers. After this, I made the “circuit of Behâdûr-bundeh, and [narrowly] viewed the place, which I found “to be small, but of most difficult access, there being no [visible] path by which “a human creature could ascend to the top of it. I now caused two batteries to “be erected, one against each angle of the face next to us, and placed six battering guns in each. I then had ladders prepared for scaling the opposite side of “the fort.”

The Sultan here proceeds to detail the means(2) by which, in the course of the night, he made a lodgement at the foot of the fort, from whence he was enabled to fix his ladders. Previously, however, to attempting an escalade, he tried the effect of his batteries, but apparently with little success, the walls of the place having been hewn out of the rock, and rendered by himself, before its capture by the Mahrattahs, extremely strong. This case, the Sultan observes, furnished a verification of the proverb, which says, “there is no help for the evil of one’s “own creating.” In the mean while the Mahrattahs were encamped at the distance only of three coss, watching for a favorable opportunity of relieving the place. “Under these circumstances,” continues the Sultan, “not thinking a further “delay of two or three days advisable, I determined on an immediate assault; “with which view I prepared three hundred men, composed of regulars, of Jyshe, “and of Ehshâm, who being placed over night in the lodgement made at the foot “of the fort, were directed to rush forward at the hour of morning prayer, when “a rocket signal would be made for the purpose. In aid of this enterprize, “besides the fire from the batteries, I caused eight pieces of light artillery to be “placed in the plain before the fort, upon the walls of which they were ordered “to keep up such a close fire, as should prevent the garrison from manning them, “and thereby facilitate the progress of the storming party. Agreeably to this “arrangement, the latter commenced the assault exactly at dawn of day; but “were opposed with great firmness and courage by the infidels, who planting themselves at the part of the wall which had been breached, and by which the “assailants advanced, hurled upon them from thence large stones, besides pouring “amongst them, from all sides, a heavy discharge of musketry. On this occasion “a Teepdâr [colonel] who had mounted the wall, as well as several others, tasted “the sherbet of martyrdom. All this time the besieged, notwithstanding the “heavy fire which poured upon them like rain from our guns, continued to defend “themselves, wherever they could find any cover: at length, I myself taking the “direction of two guns, fired from them at every man who made the least “movement. At this time the governor of the place stood concealed [as he “thought] behind one of the bastions, from which situation he viewed what was “going on. Here a shot striking him on the head sent him to hell;(3) upon “which the whole of the garrison immediately demanded a capitulation.(4) They “were [in consequence] removed from the fort, which was taken possession of “by the Sircar. The following day I sent the garrison back to their own army.

“Two days after the capture of this fort, the whole army of the infidels, “preparing for battle, advanced against us. The cavalry picquets having announced the approach of the enemy, the vanguard of my army proceeded to “meet them; but it had only fired a few guns at them, when the accursed crew, “contenting themselves with what they had done, returned to their camp. Two “days after this I marched and took post two coss beyond Kopul, the enemy “being, at this time, encamped at the distance of four coss from thence. Here “I formed four parties of cavalry, each consisting of fifty horse and four rocket “men, to whom I gave orders to proceed and show themselves severally on the “right and left flanks, and in the rear and front of the enemy’s position; and “after throwing some rockets among them, to cry out, ‘behold the victorious army “is arrived! If you value your safety, fly speedily from hence.’ This order “was accordingly exactly executed: the consequence of which was, that the “whole force of the infidels, commanders as well as men, obeying the directions “of the horsemen of the victorious army, took instantly to flight, and proceeding “all night, did not stop till, cursed both by God and man,(5) they had got to the “distance of ten coss. They left behind them in their camp(6) various stores to “a great amount, and among the rest a quantity of shot and powder.

“It had been the constant practice of the enemy, during the last four months, “to pack up the baggage, and load their cattle with them, every day, an hour “and a half before sun-set. In this situation they would continue mounted on “their horses all night: and if, while they slumbered, any one gave an alarm of “the approach of the victorious army, they would immediately take to flight. “This they would frequently repeat ten or fifteen times in the course of a single “night. All this vigilance, however, did not prevent their plundering one “another, as often as a convenient occasion for the purpose occurred.

“At length Tukojee Holkar, who held a superior rank among the worthless “chiefs of this people, together with Râsta, who was, in fact, not inferior, in “point of birth, to Mâdho Râo himself, conceiving a just alarm at their [perilous] “situation, addressed Urzies(7) to our sublime Presence, which they sent us by “two horsemen.”

Tippoo then proceeds to give the substance of the letters in question, making the writers, as usual, humble themselves to the dust, and speak of their own sovereign (the Paishwa) in terms of disrespect, utterly incredible. They are made to conclude by imploring his compassion for themselves and his unworthy son,(8) and intreating him to send a confidential person to them, to receive their representations and proposals.

“Accordingly,” continues the Sultan, “in compliance with their desire, I sent “Budrûz Zumân Khân, Ali Rizâ, and other great men,(9) to negotiate with them. “On the arrival of the latter in the enemy’s camp, the Mahrattah leaders addressed them, saying, ‘our master stands in the place of a son to yours, and “we are servants. Pardon us for the evils which we have, by our own fault, “brought upon the country; and let your sovereign, by way of sweetmeat, “present our master, according to custom, with a little money, and one or two “villages: this being no more than such a favor as a son is entitled to claim of “his father.’(10) To this they added a declaration, that they were the victims “of Nizâm Ali Khân’s seduction. In fine, they made many humiliating protestations of this kind.”

In proof of the constant terror which the Mahrattahs were under, of being surprized by the Sultan’s army, Tippoo proceeds to relate, that during the negociations for peace, intelligence happening to be conveyed to them by some of their spies, that he was preparing to make a night attack upon them, Holkar and the Râstas instantly sent for Budrûz Zumân Khân and Ali Rizâ, and telling them of the intelligence which had been received, conjured them to dispatch two camel couriers immediately to their master, to intreat that the intended attack might be relinquished, declaring, at the same time, that they were ready to comply with whatever demands the latter might make on them. “It was in vain,” pursues the Sultan, “that the aforesaid persons [his Vakeels] assured the chiefs in question, “that there was no truth in the report which had been brought to them, and that “it was impossible for such a thing to take place while they continued in the “Mahrattah camp. The aforesaid chiefs, nevertheless, persisted in their instances, beseeching my people, for the love of God, to do as they required, and “by this means save them from the ruin which must otherwise fall upon them. “Thus importuned, the aforesaid persons at length agreed to comply with the “wishes of the Mahrattah commanders, saying, that they would return to their “tents, and immediately write the necessary letters on the occasion. Upon this “the others observed, that much time would be lost in writing letters, and intreated my people to dispatch at that moment, and in their presence, a verbal “message on the subject, as nothing else could set their minds at ease. My “confidential servants perceiving that the fears of the Mahrattah chiefs made “them distrust the promise which they had given to write, determined, in the “end, to satisfy them in their own way; and, for this purpose, sending for a pair “of camel couriers, they delivered to the latter, in the hearing of the chiefs, a “message to us, purporting that the enemy was in the utmost distress, and humbly “begged that we would not assault their camp that night. These couriers being “conducted by a party of the enemy’s horse beyond the Mahrattah camp, “pursued their way with great speed to our camp, where they arrived at three “o’clock in the morning, and delivered to us the message with which they had “been charged. I sent them back at day-light with a satisfactory answer, and the “same morning moved, as I had previously determined, about three coss from “Kunuckgheery, to a new position along the banks of the Tungbuddra, where there “was abundance of pasture.(11)

The Sultan, after giving the foregoing account of the alarm occasioned to the Mahrattahs by his intended movement, and of the reflections and regulations which it suggested to him, proceeds in the following manner:

“It was not my intention, in the beginning, to have gone to war with the “Mahrattahs; but when they, thinking proper to requite the favors they had “received from us, by a conduct entirely the contrary [to what I had a right to “expect], had advanced [into my country], I consequently judged it necessary “to repel their aggression, by just so much chastisement as should suffice to satisfy “them, and make them solicit peace. Having brought the business accordingly “to this point, I agreed to an accommodation, and to give them twelve lacks of “rupees. The treaty being concluded, I wrote [a letter] to Lewai Mâdhee Râo,(12) “which I sent to him, together with a Kulgy and Surpaish of precious stones, “and an elephant. I also sent an elephant, with a dress and jewels, to Tukojee “Holkar; and the same to Râo Râsta and to Hurry Pundit. These presents I “forwarded by the hands of confidential Vakeels.

“The treaty concluded on this occasion by the embassadors of the Sircar, with “Nizâm Ali Khân and Mâdhee Râo, consisted of three articles to the following “effect. The first stipulated, that on this side the Nurbudda, Nizâm Ali Khân, “Pundit Purdhân, Mâdhee Râo, and the Usud-Ilhye Sircar, should all three “remain united together, each ruling over his proper territories: and that if any “fourth person should make an [hostile] attempt upon the country of any one of “the allies, all three were, in such case, to join in repelling the same, whatever “disagreement might happen to subsist between them at the time; it being “provided, that the disagreement in question should be suspended [during the “continuance of the external danger or aggression].

“The second article was as follows: ........”

* * * * * *

Here, as before said, the manuscript abruptly passes to a description of the miserable condition to which the Mahrattahs were reduced by the war. On this subject the Sultan asserts, that the Mahrattah chiefs themselves assured his Vakeels, that independently of those who had fallen in battle, they had lost near a hundred thousand men by sickness, since the commencement of the campaign.

Here my copy of the Sultan’s Memoirs at present ends: but it originally consisted of four or five leaves more, in the course of which the narrative was continued for a short period beyond the termination of the Mahrattah war. I apprehend that the Sultan never completed the work; though, if I recollect rightly, some memoranda for the purpose were found among his papers. If this should have been actually the case, no doubt those documents will, at some future season, be communicated to the public.

POSTSCRIPT.

AFTER the preceding sheets had gone to press, I was favored by Sir Charles Warre Malet with some communications, relating principally to the peace announced in the foregoing dispatch. These, though received too late to be applied, in the proper places, to the elucidation of those parts of the Sultan’s correspondence which they would have served to explain or illustrate, appeared to me of too much value to be altogether suppressed. I considered that the diligent reader might still, if he pleased, convert them to the use just adverted to; and that they would, at least, form a record, of which the future historian of the period in question might avail himself. I have, for these reasons, thought it proper, with the permission of Sir Charles Malet, to insert them in this place.

The documents, here spoken of, consist of translations of five curious letters from Tippoo Sultan to Budrûz Zumân Khân, and of an extract from the private journal of the Resident, commencing the 20th December 1786, about which time the Sultan appears to have made some overtures of peace to his adversaries, which were rejected by the latter; but of which no trace is discernible, either in the correspondence or the memoirs. Indeed, it is clearly shown by the journal, that the mission of Budrûz Zumân Khân to the Mahrattah camp, mentioned in Letter CCCCXXX, must have been the second on which that officer was employed, although of his former fruitless embassy no notice is any where taken

Of the five letters to Budrûz Zumân Khân,(1) mentioned above, I have given only one (which, in the order of time, immediately follows Letter CCCCXXX); the others, though not less interesting, belonging to a much later period than that embraced by the present publication. There being no reason to doubt the authenticity of the letter in question (which, on the contrary, is strongly confirmed by its conformity, in point both of matter and manner, with other productions of the Sultan’s pen), I can no otherwise account for its not appearing in my collection, than by supposing that it may have been deemed by the writer of too delicate (or rather indelicate) a nature, to be entered in the usual registry of his correspondence. It must, at the same time, be allowed, that many things are preserved in that record, of which the Sultan had still greater cause to be ashamed.

LETTER dated from HUGLY, near KOPUL, 4th EEZIDY, year DULLO
(or 29th January 1787.)

“In these days some of our cavalry have taken prisoners Hunmunt Râo, a “person of palankeen rank, and three others belonging to the Mahrattahs. “Hunmunt Râo was sick; but has had due attendance, both in medicine and “provisions, and was then sent back. He says he has two brothers in Pursaram “Bhâo’s service. Tell Holkar and Râo Râsta, that princes and great chiefs act “thus; while they, on the contrary, have carried off from Surhutty the Kilaadâr “and Aumildâr, who being old are of no use to the Sircar, but being of a noble “origin, I would advise them to get some of their offspring.(2) Also a Kilaadâr, “named Ghûlâm Mohyûddeen, who is young; but, being wounded in the foot “is become useless. It is the custom with them [i. e. the Mahrattahs] to get the “breed of horses; therefore it is right that they have kept these people also for a “breed. Doubtless their offspring will be good. One Kishun Râo, likewise, has “been detained by the above. He likewise, being old, I do not want. Let the “Brahmens employ him in getting children: and as I have a great many other “useless people, I will, if they please, send them also, who may be employed in “the same way.” (Written by Mirzâ Husan.)(3)

Although, if rigidly understood, the preceding letter would warrant a belief, that the Sultan really intended that his embassador, employed in negociating a peace, should actually hold the offensive language here prescribed, to the persons with whom he had to treat, yet the supposition seems too extravagant to be admitted: I am, therefore, inclined to think, that if the letter before us proceeded from any thing else but a mere ebullition of spleen, it was probably meant to display that talent of coarse raillery, in the exercise of which he was particularly fond of indulging.

EXTRACT from the JOURNAL of SIR CHARLES WARRE MALET,
Bart., Resident at POONAH.

“20th December 1786. Mahrattah Camp.—On the 17th Budrûz Zumân “Khân arrived at Tukojee Holkar’s camp, in this army, as embassador from “Tippoo, with a retinue of five hundred horse and a company of Sepoys. The “18th Hurry Pundit gave him an audience. An express was immediately sent to “Poonah: and if a favorable answer arrives to Tippoo’s proposals, Bûrhânûddeen “will come to settle the conditions of peace.

“30th December. Mahrattah Camp, five miles east of Kopul.—The propositions made by Tippoo Sultan being rejected by the Mahrattah Government, the “28th instant his Vakeel had his audience of leave. The Vakeel, however, is “still here; but expected to depart, unless his master consent to the terms offered “by the Mahrattah government and Nizâm Ali Khân. Tippoo is encamped on “the Tungbhuddra, six or seven leagues off.

“14th January 1787. Mahrattah Camp.—Tippoo having attacked Behâdûr “Bundeh while his Vakeel was in the Mahrattah army, Hurry Pundit Furkia, “the commander of the Mahrattahs, was very much displeased; and on the 7th “instant, at midnight, dismissed the Vakeel, who was escorted within sight of the “enemy’s camp by a body of horse. On his arrival, the trenches were withdrawn “from Behâdûr Bundeh. On the 10th an express arrived from Tippoo: but it is “supposed the answer was unfavorable, as on the 12th Tippoo renewed his fire “on Behâdûr Bundeh, which was taken by assault the 13th, though our army “was within four or five leagues of it. A pestilential disorder prevails in this army.

“21st January. Mahrattah Camp.—The enemy having advanced with intention to attack our camp, we broke up about eight or nine o’clock at night, and “retreated to Kunuckgheery, thirty coss from Adoni and ten from Moodgul, where “we now are. There is no talk of peace at present. The sickness still prevails. “The enemy is about eleven coss from us.

“4th February. Poonah.—I am inclined to think, that what with the jealousies “that prevail among the Moghul and Mahrattah chiefs, the ravages of the pestilence, and the incompetency of Hurry Pundit’s authority over the great numbers of the vast army assembled under his command, no great exertion is to be “expected from it. At the same time I do not think Tippoo will be able to make “much progress to the northward, or move far from the banks of the Tungbhuddra; “by which he would give the allies an opportunity of interrupting his convoys, “and render them masters of all the advantages arising from their great superiority “in cavalry.

“Poonah. 10th February. Mahrattah Camp.—1st February. Notwithstanding “the late rejection of Tippoo’s proposals, he still promises himself to bring the Mahrattahs to an agreement; and having (as evidently appears) concerted matters with “Holkar, his ambassador, Budrûz Zumân Khân, arrived in camp again on the “23d ultimo, with Ali Rizâ, formerly of Arcot. On the 24th he was, through “Holkar’s mediation, admitted to an audience of Hurry Pundit, and has permission to remain till the further determination of government can be signified on “the present proposals; and, contrary to expectation, reports were prevalent “yesterday, of an approaching pacification. The sickness is abated.

“17th February. Mahrattah Camp.—The Mahrattahs having accepted Tippoo’s last offers, his ambassador has left camp, and is returned to his master to “settle the conditions. It is announced, that Tippoo is to pay three crores of “rupees for all arrears due, the country he has taken from the Mahrattahs for “these ten years past, and for the expences of the campaign. The pestilence, “with which we have been afflicted for three months past, has subsided, and is “reported to have now broken out in Tippoo’s army.

“5th March. Poonah.—On the second instant I was, by message from “Nâna, informed, that he had just received a letter from Hurry Pundit, “mentioning that since Tippoo’s Vakeel left the camp, he had received a letter “from him, advising that he should soon return, with the necessary documents “for the conclusion of peace, as they were all drawn up and prepared for his “master’s signature, which he expected would soon be affixed to them. That “the principal articles were the surrender of Nergûnd(4) and Kittoor, the payment “of the arrears of tribute, and the confirmation of Bâdâmy and Gujundur “Ghur to the Paishwa, and the restitution of Adoni to Nizâm Ali Khân. “That after being sent to Hurry Pundit, they would be forwarded for the final “consideration and ratification of the Durbâr [Paishwa’s]; but, for his own “part, as they were not yet signed by Tippoo, he could place no reliance on the “Vakeel’s communication to Hurry Pundit, and had thus mentioned the present “state of the negociation, only as a mark of his confidence and friendship.

“Poonah. 7th March. Mahrattah Camp. 26th February.—This day, between the hours of twelve and one, Tippoo’s Vakeel returned, with three elephants and several camels, loaded with money. It is reported, the army will “shortly march to the Kishna to await the second payment.

“14th March. Mahrattah Camp. (No date).—Five miles South of Moodgul. “The treasure that arrived with the ambassadors is thought to be no more than “fifteen lacks.

“24th ditto. Poonah. To Governor General.—Nâna has not yet thought “proper to inform me of the terms of the treaty; and all that I can collect, with “any degree of certainty, is the payment of the tribute for four years, at eighteen “lacks per annum, including Durbâr charges, and the surrender of Nergûnd, “which was reduced by Tippoo two years ago.” (N. B. This peace seems to have been mediated by Holkar and Râsta, and was reported not to be approved of by the Sindian party at the Durbâr.)

“10th April. Poonah. To the same.—On the 8th instant I received intelligence from Behro Pundit, that half of Tippoo’s stipulated payment had “arrived in camp, but that the ratified treaties were not yet exchanged.

“17th April. Poonah.—On this day Nâna assured me, that to the 13th “instant the definitive treaty with Tippoo was not exchanged, though Tippoo “had written on the 8th of February to Nizâm Ali and to the Governor of “Madras, that all was settled to his satisfaction.

“21st April. Poonah. To Governor General.—The army [Mahrattah] has “certainly commenced its march from the South towards this place.

“5th May. Poonah. To Governor General.—On the 30th ultimo the minister formally acquainted me, that after much prevarication on the part of Futtah Ali Khân(5) (Tippoo), peace was at length made with that prince, and the “ratified treaties exchanged, including, in one part, the Paishwa and Nizâm Ali “Khân, and on the other Futtah Ali Khân. The conditions of which were, that “Futtah Ali Khân was to pay four years’ arrears of tribute due to the Paishwa, “part of which had been already paid, the balance to be discharged in six “months; that Adoni was to be restored to Mohâbut Jung; Nergûnd and Kittoor “to be surrendered to the Paishwa, who is also to retain Bâdâmy. Here the “minister paused; and I was surprised, on enquiry, to find that this communication was to be understood as comprising the whole of the treaty; the more “so, as the Paishwa’s surrender of Gujundur Ghur, some circumstances concerning Shânoor, and the discussions relative to Futtah Ali Khân’s titles and address, “were matters of public notoriety, and which, I, of course, expected would be “noticed in this formal communication. He also declined any formal congratulation to the Paishwa, on my part, on the occasion, as too unimportant, not “scrupling to express his want of confidence in Tippoo for the observance of the “peace thus concluded. I subsequently, by message, on the 3d, applied for “further information, but without effect.”

“5th May. Poonah.—Received this day from Secretary Hay, copy of a letter “from Tippoo to Governor of Madras, dated 8th February, from which the “following is extract.

“The Poonah army being pursued by mine has crossed the Krishna, and peace “has taken place between us in the manner I wished. They have, accordingly, “returned to their own country, and I purpose returning to my capital in about “a week, after quieting the disturbances raised by some Polygars in these parts.”

“N. B. This letter contained applications relative to some refractory boundary “chiefs.

“3d June. Poonah. To Governor General.—In reply to my enquiries relative “to the late discussions on Tippoo’s titles, the minister has informed me, that “hitherto the Paishwa used to address him by the name of Futtah Ali Khân, “that he had now desired to be stiled Tippoo Sultan Khân Behâdûr. To the “first of which, as it had no relation to royalty, but was actually the name given “to him at his birth by his mother, in consequence of a vow to name her child, “if a male, after a famous Mahommedan Peer,(6) at Colar, in the Carnatic,(7) whose “name was Tippoo Sultan, no objection could be made. That Khân, as it had “formerly joined to Futtah Ali, was nothing new, and, in fact, did away any “royalty that might otherwise be imputed to the word Sultan; and that the “appellation of Behâdûr was the only word of additional dignity to be used in the “Paishwa’s future addresses to this prince, who is not even styled Nabob by this “Durbâr.”

APPENDIX.
APPENDIX, A.
(Referred to in the PREFACE.)
TRANSLATION of No. 1 of the annexed Plate, being the MEMORANDUM
of TIPPOO SULTAN.

“In the year Sehr, 1220 of the Mowloody [i.e. the birth] of Mahommed,(1) th?? Fringy the 5th of the month Rubbâny “English and the Dewân of the Nâbob, Nizâm Ali Khân, named Ghûlâm “Syed [and also called] by the title of Sohrâb Jung, and Hurry Pundit “Phurkia, all these three persons came together [or united] to make war; and “[after] taking Bangalore, Sawantydoorg, and other places, came to the royal “residence of Putn, when peace, upon the condition of [my] giving three crores “and thirty lacks of Imaumies [i. e. rupees] was settled, of which [sum] two “parts [i. e. two-thirds] were taken in money. And, at the time of [making] “peace, they did abundance of deceitful and bad things,(2) of which there would “be no end to the recital.(3) In fine, after the peace, [they] took two of my “sons, Aabdûl Khâlik and Moizûddeen, in pledge [i. e. as hostages] and, together with Ghûlâm Ali Khân and Ali Rizâ Nurwâil, took them away. And on “the 5th of the month Rubbâny, corresponding with the 3d of the month Rujub, “year Sehr, 1220(4) birth of Mahommed, peace was concluded [or settled]. “And the above-mentioned sons, on the 9th of Shuvwal, corresponding with the “10th of the month Behâry, year Sehr, being Monday, 1220 of the birth of “Mahommed, entered Chinaputn [i. e. Madras], and on the 23d of the month “Rujub, corresponding with the 24th of the month Kâzy, year Sâhir, being “Monday, year 1221 of the birth of Mahommed, coming forth from Chinaputn, “proceeded to the Presence, and after some days arrived in the Presence at “Yoosûfâbâd, on the 4th of the month Rubbâny, year Zuburjud, 1219 “of the birth of Mahommed, corresponding with the 2d of the month Rujub, “A. H. 1206, proceeded from the royal residence towards the Nusâra [i. e. the “Nazarenes]; and on the 9th of the month Tukky, year Sehr, 1220 of the “birth of Mahommed, answering to the 7th of the month Shuvwâl, A. H. “1206, entered [or arrived at] Chinaputn [i. e. Madras]: and on the 27th “of the month Râzy, year Sâhir, and 1221 of the birth of Mahommed, “corresponding with the 25th of the month Shaabân, A. H. 1208, being “altogether twenty-two months and eighteen days, they came forth from “Chinaputn; and on the 27th of the month Rubbâny, year Sâhir, and of the birth “of Mahommed 1221, arrived in the Presence, with Doveton, the English Fringy, “at Yoosûfâbâd, with Doveton, the English Fringy.”

The foregoing memorandum is followed by a minute (also in the Sultan’s hand-writing) wherein the Sultan, after stating his own opinion pretty fully, calls upon his counsellors to deliver their sentiments, with regard to the measures proper to be pursued at this period (viz. the return of the hostages); after which follows a note of dates, furnished by Ali Rizâ Khân, and apparently designed to set the Sultan right, with respect to some of those given in the engraved memorandum. The dates in question relate, 1st. to the arrival of the hostages at Madras; &c., 2d. to their departure from thence; specifying precisely the day and hour of each occurrence, and differing considerably, in both articles, from the Sultan’s statement.

TRANSLATION of No. 2 of the annexed Plate, being a MINUTE or NOTE, containing the joint opinion of GHÛLÂM ALI and SYED FUZL ALI, on the question respecting COLONEL DOVETON’S reception.

“The humble representation of your slaves is this. If one person of the “Nazarenes come along with the princes,(1) it is of no consequence. He may be “both honoured with an interview, and amused(2) with the words of friendship. “Whatever is in the heart, it may [nevertheless] remain there:(3) and whether “the interview takes place at Bangalore, or elsewhere, does not signify. [On “the other hand] in case his coming should be set aside, it will excite some “mistrust in their minds.(4)

“The humble representation of Ghûlâm Ali and Syed Fuzl Ali.”

The manuscript, from which the two foregoing articles have been taken, is composed of forty leaves of European paper, of the size of quarto post: and though several whole leaves and some pages are blank, it contains, besides the minutes here inserted, many other curious and interesting documents, chiefly questions proposed by the Sultan to his ministers, on political subjects, with their answers subjoined, in their respective hand-writings.

APPENDIX B.
(Referred to in the PREFACE).

THE account of the Sultan’s march from Seringapatam to Bidnore, and of his first operations against General Matthews, is unfortunately wanting; that part of the manuscript, which contained those details, having been destroyed by the accident noticed in the Preface. Some previous skirmishing between the hostile armies had been described; but what remains of the narrative commences as follows:—

“A discharge of artillery and musquetry succeeded, which occasioned the loss “of a few of those who looked on.(1) Then the troops of the Usud-Ilhye,(2) and “the French people, advancing on each side of the road, gave another discharge “of musquetry. Immediately on hearing this discharge, I (being then seated “at the distance of a hundred yards) advanced rapidly with a division, when “about sixty of the English people were sent to hell. The rest being pursued left “behind them the two guns they had previously seized on: and thus the aforesaid “Nazarenes were driven back, discomfited and disheartened, to [the position “occupied by] their worthless leader, who thereupon, with all his forces, sought “[refuge in] the fort and batteries. Writings of the said worthless leader were “found in the pockets of four of the English Sirdars [or officers] who were among “the slain.(3) On this day about three hundred Nazarenes were made prisoners “and twenty guns taken. On the second, or following day, I myself, taking two “thousand light troops with me, attacked and gained possession of a large powder-magazine at some distance from the fort, and of a magazine of grain close to it. “Six hours after the capture of these two places, the enemy sent about four “thousand men to attack us. This force advancing by a concealed route [or “secretly], an action ensued between them and the Usud Ilhye army, in which “both parties, passing from the fire of musquetry, fought with the bayonet and “sword. On this occasion, also, about two hundred of these good-for-nothing “people were sent to hell. A few persons, too, of the army of the Ahmedy “Sircar tasted the sherbet of martyrdom; and one Risâladâr, after being “wounded, was carried off by the Nazarenes.

“The third day I had all the powder and grain removed from the said magazines, and lodged in a place of safety. On the same day, the Nazarenes set “fire to the palace of the Râjah, and to ten or twelve other noble buildings; “keeping up, also, such a fire [from their guns], that there was not a span’s “space of the wall [of the outer town] which was not reached by their shot.

“On the fourth day, carrying on my approaches in front of the Dârûl “Imâret,(4) and in front of the mosque, and by two other sides, I erected “batteries close to the fort, in which I placed some large guns, which I had caused “to be removed from the walls of the city.

“The Nazarenes had conveyed into the fort, from the different magazines [of “the city], about fifty thousand shot, and a vast quantity of powder. The “remainder, consisting of about two hundred thousand shot, one hundred “thousand utls of lead, and five hundred thousand utls(5) of powder, besides an “innumerable quantity of other stores, fell into our hands.

“Having next fixed on a high spot, I caused batteries to be constructed and “mounted with guns, at sight of which the Nazarenes, without religion, opened “a very heavy fire. When the said Nazarenes became tired [of firing], the “batteries of the Usud Ilhye opened their fire, discharging from four to five “thousand shot; and in this manner did the firing continue, on the part of the “Usud-Ilhye Sircar, for five or six days. As to the Nazarenes, they did not fire “a single shot from the fort on the second day. What fire they kept up was on “the first day: the reason of which was this. The fire from without was so hot, “that no creature within the fort durst approach their guns [for the purpose of “working them], while General Matthews (the name of their worthless leader) “causing a. . . . . . . .(6) to be made, crept or slunk into the same. There was “not, in short, a span’s space throughout the fort, which the shot of the Usud “Ilhye guns did not reach, or where the blood of the Nazarenes was not spilt.

“On the fifth day the Nazarenes, during a storm of rain, rushed from a “concealed place, and attacked our intrenchments: but the Ahmedy troops being “on their guard, the infidels were repulsed at the point of the sword and bayonet, “many of them being seized by the legs, and in that condition thrown by the “people of the Sircar into the trenches. The rest, leaving their wounded behind “them, fled in confusion into the fort.

“After this, I pushed on my approaches before the gate of the fort, and on “every other side, still nearer; and caused such a fire of musquetry to be kept “up, that not a single man of the Nazarenes, within the fort, durst ascend the “walls, or come near their guns. In this manner did the Nazarenes altogether “make three sallies, in considerable force; but were each time repulsed with great “loss, and compelled to slink back, like mice, into the fort. Thus did hostilities “continue during ten days. On the eleventh day the Nazarenes begged for “quarter, and sent me the draft of terms of capitulation, consisting of the seven “following articles:

“‘Article 1. Neither the troops of the Sircar of the Usud-Ilhye, nor the “inhabitants [Ryots] of the country of the Sircar, shall, after we evacuate the “fort, spit in our faces,(7) or abuse us, or wound us.

“‘Article 2. Let our private property be left to us; and let guns, musquets, “money, goods, military stores, &c. be taken by the Sircar.

“‘Article 3. Whatever money, goods, or cattle, belonging to the Sircar, may “be in our possession, we will deliver up the same: and if we should take with “us to the value of a Daum or Dirm(8) of money or goods; and if, upon search “by the people of the Sircar, any thing of the kind should be found upon us, “we consent to be considered criminal. Inflict [in that case] whatever punishment “you please upon us.

“‘Article 4. Let us have a safe-guard to the sea-side.

“‘Article 5. Let some ships of the Sircar be lent to us [for conveying us “home]: and let us be favored with grain, and other articles of provision, by the “Sircar, at a fixed price. After we arrive at our own place, the amount of the “price of the same shall be sent.

“‘Article 6. Ships to be furnished for the conveyance of whatever number of “men shall [chuse to] embark. But those who may not consent [or like] to “embark on board of ship, shall be dispatched by land to Bombay, under an “escort.

“‘Article 7. Two Sirdars [i. e. officers of rank] of the Sircar shall remain “with us, as hostages, until our embarkation; and two Nazarene Sirdars to “remain with the Sircar. Whenever the Sirdars of the Sircar shall return to “the Presence, the two Nazarene Sirdars shall be dispatched [or sent back to us.]’

“I agreed to these proposals, and, according to the request of the Nazarenes, “caused two treaties, one in Persian, and the other in English, to be drawn up: “to which were affixed my seal and signature, and, in like manner, the seal and “signature of the Nazarenes. One of the treaties was kept by the Sircar, and “the other was given to the Nazarenes. The following morning the Nazarenes “preparing [or assembling] all their people within the fort, loaded such parts of “the Tosheh-khâneh of the Sircar as consisted of specie, on mules, horses, and “bullocks, bearing the mark(9) of the Sircar, and distributed the rest of the “articles amongst their people; after which they came out of the fort. On “passing the gate, the worthless chief of the Nazarenes first, drawing his “sword, delivered up the same with his own hand: after which, all the rest, “amounting to about two thousand two hundred Nazarenes, and ten thousand “infantry, native troops, grounded their arms, and proceeded to the encampment assigned them without the city. The next day, sending for Matthews “(the name of their worthless leader) and their other worthless commanders, I “demanded of them, whether the treaty which they had executed the preceding “day wasright [or valid] or not right. To this they all answered, that on that “point there was not any doubt, and that the treaty was right [or valid]. Hereupon I sent to them about twenty principal men and Sirdars of the Sircar, “through whom I thus interrogated them.

“‘What is the reason that, contrary to the treaty, you have taken with you “the money and goods [of the Sircar], and also the prisoners made by you in “the Sircar’s country, dressing them up in your own apparel? What is the “reason that you have loaded cattle, bearing the mark of the Sircar, with “specie, and carried the same away? Finally, why, at the time of your evacuating “the fort, did you distribute among your people the Tosheh-khâneh of “the Sircar?’

“Their answer [to these demands] was, ‘that they had no knowledge of the “matter; and that if the Sircar had any suspicions, and did not put trust in “their declaration, a search might be ordered by the Sircar.’ To this I replied, “through the Sirdars, ‘that it would be best for them to issue positive orders to “their people to deliver up to the Sircar whatever coined money of the Sircar, “captives made in the territories of the Sircar, or cattle, goods, &c. they had “taken with them.’ In reply to this they declared, ‘that neither themselves, “nor any of their people, had a single daum or dirm [farthing], or retained a “single hair of any inhabitant of this country;’ proposing, at the same time, “that a guard of the Sircar should be placed over them, and that a search should “be made, and [every thing] taken [that might be found]. After much “altercation on their part, the Sirdars of the Usud-Ilhye took from them, and “brought [to me] a writing to the above effect. Hereupon I dismissed the “accursed, worthless, Sirdars: and on the second [or following] day, having “surrounded them with guards, I caused them to march from the encampment “they then occupied to the vicinity of another spot [which had been appropriated “by them] as a burying ground.(10) The Sirdars of the Sircar, placing themselves “in the road, examined them, one by one, as they passed. The accursed ones “were, in consequence, found to have concealed in every seam of their clothes, “Hydery Hoons [pagodas] and jewels. They had also made holes in sheep’s “heads, which they had filled with pagodas.(11) Some had concealed pagodas in “loaves of bread; others within Hûkkah snakes, and Hûkkah bottoms; while “several had even resorted to the most indelicate means of concealment:(12) all of “which were detected by sweepers, and other Sâmries, appointed for the purpose “by the Sircar.(13) Many young people, also, male and female, natives of the “country of the Sircar, were found disguised in the dress [of the Nazarenes]. “These captives, of their own accord, set up a loud cry, [by which means] about “five hundred were discovered. The search being over, I had the worthless “Sirdars placed separately, the Nazarene people separately, and the other infidels “separately; and as they had not acted conformably with their written engagements, I made the whole prisoners, and distributed them throughout the “country. During the investigation, ten or twelve Musulman women (Syeds and “Shaikhs) who had been made captives, or slaves, by the infidel Nazarenes, at “Surat and in Bengal, were found among their people. These persons being “likewise separated from the Nazarenes, and restored to their freedom, were “permitted to depart.

“After this, passing the Ghauts, I proceeded, by five or six days’ marches, to “fort Kûriâl-bunder [Mangalore], which is an excellent fortress, erected by(14) the “Ahmedy Sircar, and on which, in the course of five and twenty years, about “twenty lacks of rupees have been expended. An ungrateful rogue, who had “been honored with the government of it, had invited the Nazarenes, and “delivered it up to them. Here I arrived; and on the second [or following] “day, after crossing another Ghaut [or pass] situated two coss on this side of the “said fort, encamped near the city. The worthless Nazarene, who commanded “in the fort, had erected a battery of heavy guns on an eminence near the fort, in “which were placed about three hundred Nazarenes and a thousand other troops. “After I had taken up my position, I dispatched a Kushoon to occupy the town. “This division, passing the outer-wall, was attacked by a body of Nazarenes, “posted there by the enemy: between whom and my people a sharp conflict was “maintained till evening. Having, during the same day, collected the necessary “materials for the purpose, I erected a battery in the night, opposite to that of “the Nazarenes, in which I placed fifteen guns: and sending a storming party “of two Kushoons, I posted them in a hollow, where they remained till the hour “of morning prayer; when, after firing a volley [from our battery], and crying “out ‘Allah yâr,’(15) they rushed forward, and with great slaughter drove the “Nazarenes without religion, from the eminence they occupied; taking also “many prisoners, and pursuing the fugitives to the very gates of the fort, in front “of which my people maintained themselves, till such time as, with the divine “assistance, I was enabled to entrench them. In the course of the two next “days, every thing being prepared for the purpose, I invested the place, and “mounted two batteries. A very hot fire was kept up on both sides the first day. “On the second day the gunners of the Hydery army served the batteries in such “a manner, that ten guns of the fort were dismounted and shattered to pieces, and “a great number of Nazarenes sent to hell. In the end, the Nazarenes abandoned all their guns, and were no longer able to appear on the walls; while I “had two or three other batteries erected, in which placing six mortars, I caused “large stones to be thrown from them. Hereupon the Nazarenes without religion “dug trenches within the fort, into which they slunk [for shelter].

“In this conjuncture the rains of that country, which continue for six months, “set in. At the end of two months, I had carried my approaches, notwithstanding the violence of the rains, to the ditch of the fort; in the course of which “time the besieged had made two sallies, at the hour of midnight. On one of “these occasions I happened to be seated near the trenches, in a house in which “I had taken up my residence, when hearing a more continued report of musquetry than usual, I hastened, in the midst of the rain and darkness of the “night, to the support of the people in the trenches; and said to the Sirdars of “the Usud Ilhye army, ‘that, with the divine aid, I would the following day, “when the sun was in the meridian [or at twelve o’clock] cut off the heads of “the infidels within their own ditch and batteries, by the hands of my foot “troops;(16) and, in this manner, retaliate their thief-like action of coming “against us in the night.’ Accordingly, under God’s assistance, and the protection of our Prophet, I formed a party of thirty Ehshâm soldiers(17) and “twenty other persons of approved courage;(18) which dividing into two bodies, “I sent one of them, consisting of twenty-five men, in noon-day, against the “gate battery, and the other twenty-five men into the ditch; where each party “falling upon the infidels without religion, they cut off the heads of about forty “of those impure-minded [people].(19) Such as escaped the edge of the sword,(20) “falling into the ditch and other places, fled like chickens, and crept [for “concealment] into the nearest holes. The Usud-Ilhye men, resembling lions, “returned with the prisoners they had made in safety. In fine, the Nazarenes “were reduced to such straits by our fire, that they no sooner saw one of the “Hydery people lift a musquet to his shoulder, than they would take off their “hats, and bow to him like an ape.(21)

“One day the Nazarenes, at break of day, attacked and penetrated into the “trenches at the edge of the ditch. I was seated, at the time, in my quarters, “having just performed my customary exercises,(22) when hearing the noise of “musquetry and of men, I took a company of Usud-Ilhyes, and ran on foot to “the trenches, where I found the Nazarenes standing. The Usud-Ilhye people, “instantly attacking them with sword and bayonet, sent several of them to hell, “and made some of them prisoners. The remnant of the sword took to flight.

“In short, during three months, such was the slaughter on both sides, that the “trenches exhibited nothing but a mixture of mud and clay with the blood and “flesh of men. The toes of many were completely rotted, in consequence of the “excessive rains, and owing to the mire [in the midst of which they were constantly forced to stand]. Often of a dark night, and [wading] through the “floods occasioned by the heavy rain and wind (which here always exceed any “thing known in other parts of our kingdom), I say, often during this time, “have I, both by night and day, gone the rounds, to see that the necessary “works were properly carried on, and that the Ahmedy people were duly watchful. “In consequence, it happened that two or three Sirdars, and others, fell, in the “darkness of the night, into wells, which were then quite full, and became “martyrs, without any one’s knowing of the accident. Moreover, at this time, “the water lay on the ground knee-deep.”

What immediately follows here, in the original, has already been given, in the observations on Letter CCCXXXVI, to the King of France, beginning with the words “Carrying on a mine, &c.” and the passage following that appears in the observations on Letter VIII, to Mahommed Ghyâs Khân and Noor Mahommed Khân, beginning with the words “Previously to the resolution, &c.”

APPENDIX, C.
(Referred to under LETTER I.)
A FAC SIMILE of TIPPOO SULTAN’S ENGAGEMENT with his FATHER.
See Plate annexed.
APPENDIX, D.
(Referred to under LETTER XVI.)
An HISTORICAL SKETCH of the PATAN PRINCIPALITY of SHÂNOOR.
INTRODUCTION.

The following memoir is taken from a Persian manuscript, kindly communicated to me by my friend, Lieutenant Colonel M‘Kenzie. The author is Meer Hûsain Ali, a very intelligent Musulman, in the employ of that ingenious and indefatigable explorer of the history and antiquities of the Decan. If it be little more than a genealogical sketch of the distinguished family of which it treats, it possesses, at least, the merit of being derived, as far as it goes, from information obtained chiefly on the spot, and therefore the more likely to be authentic. Its principal defect consists in the total want of dates throughout the earlier part of the narrative; the first one with which we meet being that of the succession of the fourth chieftain, Bhûlool Khân, to the government of Bunkapoor, in A.H. 1022. And though, after this time, the number of years that each chieftain ruled over the principality is uniformly expressed, yet neither the commencement nor the close of the respective administrations, nor any of the few events recorded regarding them, are marked by the specification of the year in which they severally occurred; while even the few dates, deducible from the general narrative, are liable to considerable doubts and difficulties. I have endeavoured to supply this omission as well as I could; but have not always been able to do so entirely to my own satisfaction. When I may happen, therefore, to differ, with respect to dates, from preceding writers, I beg to be understood to do so with suitable diffidence, and not to pledge myself for the accuracy of my author.

It may be proper to observe, that with regard to the manner of writing the name of Shânoor, I have, throughout the present article, conformed to the orthography of Meer Hûsain, which I believe to be that in most general use. For though sometimes written in the Persian or Sânoor, or Shânoor, may nevertheless be meant; the difference consisting merely in the diacritical points of the or sh; the occasional omission of which, in the hurry of transcribing, may be easily supposed to happen. As to Savanore, it is evidently an European corruption of Sânoor.

I have only another observation with which to detain the reader. Perhaps, strictly speaking, the term Principality may not be properly applicable to such a state as that of Shânoor; since its chieftains have never, I believe, been distinguished by the appellation of princes, though as well entitled to it as many individuals among the Nabobs and Râjahs of India, on whom Europeans have bestowed it. As, in most respects, however, they exercised sovereign power, and virtually, at least, transmitted their possessions to their descendants, I have thought it allowable to follow the example of other writers who have spoken of them; and to give the name in question, not only to their fief, but likewise to the two other Patan chiefships of Kurnool and Kurpah.

The Patan family, of which it is here proposed to give a brief account, and which, during a period of nearly three centuries, make a conspicuous figure in the annals of the Decan, affect, in common with every Afghan(1) tribe throughout the East, to derive their origin from Khâlid bin-Wâlid, who was one of the most celebrated of the companions of Mahommed. What is more certain, however, than this boasted descent, is, that they justly reckon among their ancestors some of the principal nobles of the Musulman kingdom of Beejapoor. Of these, the acknowledged founder of the dynasty, was

1. Jân-nisâr-Khân,

who first distinguished himself during the reign of Ismâel Adil Shâh,(2) by whom he was raised to the dignity of an Omra of one of the higher orders. Being of a remarkably swarthy complexion, as well as of a savage appearance and nature,(3) the Decanese gave him the name of Kâlâ-puhâr, or the black mountain. After attaining, under Ali Ibrâheem Adil Shâh,(4) the successor of Ismâel, to some of the first offices of the state, he lost his life at Ahmed Nugr, in a battle with the army of Nizâm Shâh.(5) He was succeeded by his eldest son,(6)

2. Uzeez Meea,

who, under the title of Futah Lushkur Khân, acquired great celebrity, during the reign of Ali Adil Shâh;(7) from whom he received, besides the Musnud, or dignity, of an Omra of one thousand five hundred, the much coveted distinctions of the standard and kettle-drum.(8) He closed a brilliant career, in the course of which he was no less eminent as a statesman than as a warrior, by falling honourably in battle, as his father had done. He was succeeded by his son,

3. Jubbâr Meea Meeâneh,

who was so favoured by fortune, that he is said to have never failed in any military enterprize in which he engaged. No doubt he owed much of this extraordinary success to the enthusiastic attachment of his followers: an attachment which would appear to have been inspired, in the first instance, by their confidence in his valor and prudence, and subsequently confirmed by his earnest care to provide, on all occasions, for their ease and comfort. By these means he soon outstripped, in reputation and influence, the most eminent of his cotemporaries at the court of Beejapoor.

This was manifested in his appointment to the government of Bunkapoor, and in his elevation, at the same time, to the dignity of an Omra of five thousand, with the command of four thousand horse. The Soubah(9) of Bunkapore, as it was then called, comprized twenty-two Mahals, and was estimated to yield an annual revenue of fifty-four lacks of rupees. It does not distinctly appear, upon what footing the Patan received this important charge; but the Narrative affords sufficient grounds for believing, that the tenure by which he held it was of the nature of a military Jageer, or fief.(10)

However this might be, Jubbâr Meea, remaining himself in attendance on his sovereign, dispatched his son, Bhûlool Khân, to take possession, and administer the affairs, of his new government in his name. This Bhûlool Khân was, like his great-grandfather, of a sable complexion: and being, moreover, of a huge stature, and remarkable for the squalidness of his usual dress, he received from his subjects the appellation of Rugty Kâlâ Puhar, or “the dirty black mountain;” the word rugut signifying, in the Canarese dialect, dirty or filthy. He was a man of extraordinary intrepidity, but of a sanguinary and cruel disposition. Hateful, however, as his character was, it would appear to have conduced considerably, by the universal terror which it inspired, to the early and advantageous settlement of the country committed to his care.

Jubbâr Meea is stated to have fallen in battle, like both his predecessors, and to have been succeeded, in the year 1022 of the Higera, by his son.

4. Bhûlool Khân,

who would, hereupon, appear to have removed the seat of his government from the town and fortress of Bunkapoor, to a place in the vicinity thereof, called Sânoor, or Shânoor-hully; to which he is said to have been attracted by the beauty of its environs and the salubrity of its air. Here he founded and peopled a large city, to which he gave the name of Shânoor; erecting in it a handsome palace for his own residence, and several commodious bazars (or market-places) for the convenience of the inhabitants. Bunkapoor, being thus abandoned by its chiefs, fell rapidly to decay, so that there is hardly a trace of it to be seen at this day. The fate of Shânoor itself has been little better, “that delightful city being now “reduced,” says our author, who wrote only about ten years ago, “from an “earthly paradise, surrounded by pleasant gardens, abounding in fruits of various “sorts, and fertilized by numerous canals, to the condition of the meanest of all “mean places.”

Nothing further is recorded of Bhûlool Khân, till the period when Aurungzebe appearing in the Decan, at the head of the Moghul forces, many of the nobles of the now declining kingdom of Beejapoor began to swerve from their allegiance, and to consult their own personal interests, at the expence of those of their natural sovereign and native country. Among these was Bhûlool Khân, who, no longer keeping any terms with his court, but repairing openly to the camp of the prince, presented the latter with a Nuzr of three lacks of rupees and other costly gifts, in return for which he obtained an imperial patent of confirmation in the Soubahdâry of Bunkapoor; for the protection of which from any attempts that might be formed against it by his justly incensed sovereign, he now proceeded to raise an adequate force. He appears, about the same time, to have successfully employed his credit with the prince, in favour of an old friend and fellow student, named Khizr Khân Beeny; who obtaining, through the recommendation of Bhûlool, the Sircar of Kurnool in Jageer, together with the dignity of an Omra of the empire, became the founder of the Patan dynasty of Kurnool, of which a succinct account is given in Appendix G.

Bhûlool Khân, exclusive of the term of his administration as his father’s deputy, is stated to have ruled over the principality of Shânoor during a period of forty-nine (lunar) years; upon his death he was succeeded by his son,

5. Duleel Khân,(11)
otherwise called Dileer Khân; the latter being a title conferred on him by the Emperor Allumgeer, on the occasion which will be presently noticed. In the mean while, he is said to have applied himself, with unwearied diligence, to the improvement of his Jageer: and though his father had, long since, renounced his allegiance to his legitimate sovereign, the present chief thought it expedient to make a show of submission to the feeble authority of that prince. Whether he adopted this line of conduct immediately on his accession to the Musnud, and during the remainder of the second Ali Adil Shâh’s reign, does not distinctly appear; but it is certain, that he maintained an epistolary correspondence with Secunder Adil Shâh,(12) which was deficient in nothing but sincerity. In the end, however, throwing off all further disguise, he repaired with two thousand Afghan horse, and from three to four thousand well-armed infantry, to the standard of the Emperor Allumgeer, by whom he was received with distinguished honour. He subsequently consummated his treason and ingratitude towards the royal race, through whose unbounded favor himself and family had attained to their present eminence and power, by assisting in the reduction of Beejapoor, and in the consequent extinction of the dynasty of Adil Shâhy.

The Emperor’s son, Sultan Moaazim, being sent, after the fall of Beejapoor, to reduce Ahmedâbûd Beder, that place soon opened its gates to him, in consequence of the sudden death of its governor, Mirjân Hubshy, occasioned by the explosion of a powder-magazine.(13) Here this weak prince, yielding to the suggestions of a wild ambition, and to the interested advice of evil counsellors, formed the extravagant project of wresting the reins of government from the hands of a parent, whom he was taught, by his flatterers, to consider as superannuated, and no longer fit to rule. He announced this rebellious purpose by causing the Khûtbah(14) to be read in his own name at Beder, and by attempting to establish his authority in Ahmed nugr, Jûnair, &c. The Emperor, upon being informed of these proceedings, assembled together his principal Omras, and stating to them what had occurred, demanded, at the same time, if there was any one among them who would undertake to bring the deluded prince (for whose personal safety, notwithstanding his outrageous conduct, his father was still anxious) alive and unhurt before him. All present at this audience, with the single exception of Duleel Khân, appearing to shrink from the arduous task proposed to them, maintained a profound silence. He alone, without the least hesitation, declared his readiness to fulfil the Emperor’s wishes; whereupon Allumgeer, in admiration of his zeal and intrepidity, immediately saluted him by the title of Dileer Khân (or the valiant Lord), and dispatched him, without delay, on the service which he had so promptly undertaken.

Dileer Khân (as he must now be called), putting himself at the head of his followers,(15) proceeded the same night from the imperial camp, and taking the road to the rebel army, addressed a plausible letter to Moaazim Shâh; in which he pretended “to be disgusted at the neglect which he had experienced from Allumgeer, and to be desirous of attaching himself to the cause, and of participating “in the fortunes of his Highness.” The credulous prince, ignorant of what had recently passed at the imperial court, and unsuspicious of treachery, joyfully accepted the insidious overture of the Patan, to whom he immediately wrote, urging him to hasten his arrival. Dileer Khân, having, by these means, introduced himself into the camp of Moaazim Shâh, contrived, in the course of the interview to which he was soon admitted, to make such progress in the prince’s good graces, that the latter gave directions for the Afghan quarters to be established contiguously to his own. The following day being appointed for the march of the rebel army, Dileer Khân repaired, at an early hour, to the tent of the prince; who was easily persuaded, in order to do honour to the new favourite, to mount the elephant of the Patan, by whom it had been pre-concerted that Moaazim Shâh’s personal retinue, together with his baggage, should be completely encompassed by his own troops. In this array, Dileer Khân himself being seated behind the prince in the Khuwâsy,(16) the party proceeded for some time, without the least distrust, either on the part of Moaazim Shâh, whose attention the Patan took care effectually to occupy, or of any of his immediate attendants. The elephant on which he rode being remarkably swift footed, and the driver being directed in his route by occasional signs from his master, the army of the prince was quickly left far in the rear. At length some of the royal retinue, perceiving that they had entered upon the road leading to Beejâpoor, proclaimed the treason of the Patan, and attempted to impede his progress: the latter, however, instantly causing the most active of them to be put to death, all further resistance to his design immediately ceased. The Patan now applied himself to console and encourage his captive, with whom he proceeded, by rapid marches, to Beejâpoor, where he soon delivered him, in perfect safety, and surrounded with his usual state, into the hands of the overjoyed monarch. It is scarcely necessary to add, that the latter amply requited the delicate and important service rendered on the present occasion by Dileer Khân; on whom, indeed, he is said to have heaped such unprecedented honours, as excited considerable jealousy in the breasts of the other Omras of the imperial court.

After this, Dileer Khân distinguished himself, in an eminent degree, at the sieges of Golcondah and Dowlutâbâd, as well as on various other occasions. He displayed, in particular, considerable talents and address, in the course of the operations which he was employed to conduct against Yunkut Naig, the Polygar of Shoolapoor; whom he reduced to such straits, as at length compelled that stubborn chieftain to acknowledge the imperial authority, after he had firmly and successfully resisted, for three years, every effort of Allumgeer to subdue him.

Dileer Khân now retired to the seat of his government; nor would either he, or the other Patan chieftains of the Decan, appear to have taken any part in the succeeding troubles, excited by the various intrigues and factions which distinguished the period in question. Dying, at length, in the thirty-second year of his rule over the Shânoor principality,(17) he was succeeded by his son,

6. Abdûl Ghuffâr Khân,

of whom nothing in particular is recorded, till the death of Allumgeer, at which period he paid his court so effectually to Khân Jehân, the foster-brother of the late emperor, and governor in chief, or viceroy of the Decan, on the part of the new emperor, that he soon obtained from him the requisite patents of confirmation in his Jageer, or principality.

After some time, taking offence at the great state assumed by Khân Gooreh, the Daise-pândeh(18) of Serhutty,(19) who was a tributary of the Shânoor government, he sent a numerous force against that chieftain, under the direction of his nephew, Khân Meea; who, allowing himself to be surprised and shamefully defeated by very inferior numbers, fell wounded into the hands of the enemy. This misfortune did not, however, prevent Abdûl Ghuffâr from assembling another army, with the avowed purpose of redeeming the credit of his arms, and of effectually chastising his successful adversary: but learning, in the mean while, that the Mahrattahs, whose power had, by this time, become extremely formidable to their neighbours, were preparing to march to the Gooreh’s assistance, he determined, with more prudence than spirit, to retire from the contest; and accordingly, in consideration of a trifling sum of money, agreed to be paid by his vassal, he not only receded from all his late arrogant pretensions, but, together with an honorary dress, accompanied by corresponding assurances of future favor and protection, conferred upon the Daise-pândeh the additional title of Behâdûr.(20)

Khân Jehân dying about this time, was succeeded in the government of the Decan by Meer Hûsain Ali Khân, the younger of the two ambitious brothers, celebrated, in the history of this turbulent period, under the appellation of the the Siyuds of Bârheh. Hereupon the Patan chieftain dispatched his son, Ghufoor Meea, to Bûrhânpoor, with a considerable Nuzr in money, and other valuable presents for the new viceroy, who, in return for this seasonable complement, confirmed him in the possession of his Jâgeer, as well as of the other dignities enjoyed by his predecessor. After this he gave himself up to a life of ease and dissipation, and at length dying, in the twenty-eighth year(21) of his government, was succeeded by his above-mentioned son,

7. Ghufoor Meea,

who was scarcely seated on the Musnud, before he was called upon to repel an invasion of the Mahrattahs, headed by a chieftain of the Râsta family, by whom great ravages were, for some time, committed in the Patan territories. At length Ghufoor Meea, encountering the enemy in the environs of Misry-Kotah, gave them a considerable defeat; which, however, only obtained him a temporary respite from hostilities, since the fugitives, having procured a reinforcement from Gopaul Râo Ghoarpurreh, the Nâzim (or governor) of Mirij, were soon in a condition to renew their depredations on the Shânoor districts, immediately adjoining to their own frontier, which they accordingly continued to harass for nearly two years longer. At the end of this period the Patan was glad to avail himself of the mediation of Gopaul Râo, in order to effect an accommodation with the invaders, who, upon his paying them about a lack of rupees, in goods and money, and ceding to them the fort and district of Misry-Kotah, agreed to withdraw from his dominions.

From this time Ghufoor Meea remained at peace until his death, which took place in the ninth year of his government,(22) and during the Nawâb, Asof Jah’s,(23) viceroyalty of the Decan. He was succeeded by

8. Abdûl Mujeed Khân,(24)

who already aspiring to complete independence, omitted paying his court to Asof Jah, and rashly assumed the management of his patrimony, without applying for, or obtaining, the customary patent of confirmation from the viceroy. By this conduct he drew upon himself, as might be expected, the displeasure of Asof Jah, who had, about this period, transferred the seat of his government from Aurungabad to Hyderabad, and who lost no time in preparing to chastise the contumacy of the Patan. With this view, after having dispatched his grandson, Hidâyet Mohyûddeen Khân (better known afterwards by the title of Mûzuffer Jung) to take possession of Beejapoor, he marched himself directly against Shânoor, many of the districts of which he resigned to the depredations of his army. He was, on this occasion, eagerly joined by the disaffected Daise-pândehs of Serhutty, Guduk, and other Polygars; who, stimulated by their habitual hatred of the Afghans, omitted no means of inflaming his resentment against Abdûl Mujeed. Asof Jah, however, was too wary and experienced, to allow himself to be swayed by the interested representations and suggestions of these people; and having nothing in view but to bring the Patan to a proper sense of his duty, he readily admitted of the mediation of the chief of Kurnool for that purpose. Thereupon hostilities ceased, and the negociation terminated in Abdûl Mujeed’s paying two lacks of rupees to the Nizâm; to whom he also made various valuable presents, in return for which he obtained patents of confirmation in all his possessions. It being thought proper, on this occasion, that the Patan should make a visit of form to the Viceroy, he only consented to do so, on the express condition of being received in a manner suitable to the high rank which he held among the Omras of the empire. Accordingly, Nâsir Jung, the second son of Asof Jah, was deputed to conduct him to the Durbâr; where, on his arrival, the Viceroy seated him on the Musnud, with himself. He was even permitted to smoke his Hûkkah during this interview: and when he did homage to Asof Jah, as his official superior, by presenting him with the usual Nuzrs, the Viceroy condescended to receive them standing. In short, Asof Jah omitted no attention towards him, which could gratify his pride or vanity: “having” (as our author observes) “the wisdom to think, that the attachment of so powerful a chieftain “would be cheaply purchased at the price of such trivial concessions.” Nor was he mistaken in his calculation; since the Patan was so highly pleased with the gracious and flattering behaviour of the Viceroy towards him, that, from a contumacious vassal, he was suddenly converted into one of the most useful and zealous adherents of that celebrated personage. This was soon after evinced, by his accompanying Asof Jah, in the year of the Higera(25) 1157 (or A. D. 1744) in the expedition of the latter to the Payen Ghaut Carnatic; where himself and followers acquired considerable renown for their valor on several occasions; particularly at the attack of Nuthurnugr (or Trichinopoly), at that time in the possession of Murâr Râo Ghoarpurreh.

Asof Jah was occupied nerly three years in the settlement of the Carnatic, during the whole of which period Abdûl Mujeed Khân continued in his train. At length having reduced Trichinopoly, and made a satisfactory adjustment with the several Polygars of the Carnatic, the viceroy returned to Hyderabad; at the same time permitting Abdûl Mujeed, and other Patan chieftains, who had attended him in his expedition, to repair to their respective homes.

Asof Jah dying about four years after this,(26) was succeeded, as Soubah of the Decan, by his second son, Meer Ahmed, better known by the title of Nâsir Jung; who being shortly after directed to repair to the court of Dehli, appointed his nephew, Hidâyet Mohyûddeen Khân (more commonly called Mûzuffer Jung) to the temporary charge of his government. It is foreign to the object of the present memoir to enter into a detail of the events which followed: it may suffice to say, that Hidayet, availing himself of his uncle’s absence, and yielding to the persuasion of traitors, assumed the title of Soubah; and that Nâsir Jung, on being apprized of his nephew’s proceedings, excused himself from complying with the imperial summons, and hastened back to Hyderabad. From thence he lost no time in advancing against the rebels; being previously joined, on this occasion, by the different feudatories of the Decan, who either sincerely espoused his cause, or only pretended to do so, for the purpose of betraying him. Among the latter were the Patan chieftains of Shânoor, Kurnool, and Kurpah. The former, however, did not himself accompany the Soubah in this fatal expedition; declining to do so (whether truly or not) on the ground of sickness, and sending his son, Kureem Meea, at the head of a suitable force, in his stead.(27) Nâsir Jung, as is well known, soon after fell a victim to the treachery of the Patan commanders: of whom, however, only one lived to return to his capital; both Kureem Meea and the chief of Kurnool being slain, in the sanguinary feud which arose among the conspirators, within two months from the murder of Nâsir Jung. Hence it appears, that these writers were mistaken, who have represented the actual ruler of Shânoor as an immediate accomplice in the treason of the Patans. It is even uncertain, whether he was, in any measure, privy to the designs of the conspirators.

Abdûl Mujeed would not appear to have taken any share in the troubles which followed the transaction just related, and which continued to disturb the tranquillity of the Decan for five or six years after: nor do we hear further regarding him, till his death, which took place in the thirty-second year of his government,(28) when he was succeeded by

9. Abdûl Hukeem Khân Meeâneh,(29)
not long after whose accession Nizâm Ali Khân (who had, by this time, seized upon the government of the Decan) in conjunction with the Mahrattahs proceeded against Shânoor, with the avowed intention of overturning that state, and avenging the murder of the former’s brother, Nâsir Jung. In pursuance of this purpose, the confederates entered and laid waste the Patan territories for the space of three months; in the course of which the Mahrattahs also possessed themselves of Serhutty, Misry-cotâh, Gudduck, and other places depending on the Shânoor principality. Abdûl Hukeem, being of an indolent character, and addicted to pleasure, and despairing, moreover, of being able to cope successfully with such superior forces as now encompassed him, determined, if possible, to save himself by submission. With this view, he solicited and obtained the mediation of Busâlut Jung, the brother, and of Rûknûd Dowlah, the Dewân (or minister), of the Nizâm, who was prevailed upon, at their instance, to accept of two lacks of rupees from the Patan, as an atonement for what had passed. The Mahrattahs, however, though with less cause of complaint, were not so easily satisfied; Abdûl Hukeem been obliged to relinquish to them, in perpetuity, the sixteen Mahals, of which they had made themselves masters in the course of the late irruption.

“The heavy misfortunes,” observes my author, “which thus befel, and had “nearly overwhelmed, the Patan state, were, at the moment of their occurring, “very generally regarded (and especially by all devout Musulmans) as a judgment “of heaven upon that tribe, for the treacherous murder of Nâsir Jung;” of which atrocious deed they appear to have been almost universally considered as not only the actual perpetrators, but likewise the chief promoters. The same reflection would be as naturally suggested (and probably was) on occasion of the rapid decline, after this time, of the two other Patan governments, of Kurnool and Kurpah; one of which was, ere long, completely subverted, and the other reduced to a similar state of dependence and insignificance with that of Shânoor, which however, had not yet fallen so low as it was destined to do, at no distant period.

Hyder Ali Khân, having gained possession of the fort of Dhârwâr, through the treachery of its governor, Rûstum Khân(30) (who, on this occasion, engaged in the service of Hyder) proceeded from thence against Shânoor; where Abdûl Hukeem, hastily collecting together what forces he could, dispatched them, under the command of Jubbâr Meea, with orders to oppose the enemy’s advance. The two armies met in the environs of Anwutty; where Hyder completely routed the Patans, and followed up his success so closely, that both Shânoor and Bunkapore were presently invested. Abdûl Hukeem, alarmed at the rapid progress of the invader, determined to seek an accommodation with him; and, for this purpose, made overtures, to which Hyder, “moved,” says our author, “by respect for the “honourable ancestry of the Patan, readily assented.” This sentiment may seem somewhat at variance with the general character of Hyder, if not, indeed, with the usual nature of upstart power: but the issue of this very negociation evinces, that he really did hold nobility of descent in some estimation, since it was one of the conditions of the treaty concluded on this occasion, that a double union, by marriage, should be formed between his own family and that of the Patan.(31) It may be thought, that Hyder was actuated in this proceeding solely by considerations of policy, grounded on the notion, that such a connection was calculated to conduce to the consolidation of his usurped authority. It would be difficult, however, to show, how such a purpose could be promoted by an union with a state, now so depressed, as to require, instead of being enabled to afford, assistance. Be this as it might, it is certain, that no benefit ultimately resulted to either party from this contract.

Our author has not communicated any of the minuter articles of the treaty in question; nor have I been able to supply the omission from any other source of information. It may be presumed, however, that the Patan government bound itself, on this occasion, both to pay a certain annual tribute, or paishcush, to the Mysore chieftain, and to furnish him, when required, with a specific military force. The former supposition is rendered probable, by the allusions, which we have seen made in Tippoo Sultan’s correspondence with Abdûl Hukeem, to his pecuniary claims on the Patan: while the latter conclusion is also, in some measure, warranted, by the fact of Hyder’s having been accompanied, in most of his subsequent expeditions, by a body of Patan troops. Thus Kheera Meea, with five hundred horse and a thousand infantry, was present at the reduction of Gooty, Bulhâry, Kurpah, and other places, which submitted, about this time, to the authority of his father-in-law; and though he was prevented, by sickness, from attending the latter, during his invasion of the Carnatic, yet on that occasion, also, did the stipulated contingent of the Patan state, headed by another commander, appear among the auxiliary forces of the Mysorean.

Previously to his departure from the neighbourhood of Shânoor, in prosecution of his ulterior plans of conquest, Hyder (whether in conformity with any private article of the treaty, which has been alluded to, or merely at the subsequent solicitation of his new ally, is uncertain) undertook to put the latter, once more, in possession of the greater part of the districts, which, as has been seen, had been wrested from him, a few years before, by the Mahrattahs. This object he accordingly accomplished to a certain extent, recovering some of the districts in question by force, and others by bribery. Nor is it, by any means, necessary, in order to our admitting the probability of this statement, to suppose, that Hyder and the Mahrattahs were, at this juncture, still at war; since aggressions, of the kind here spoken of, frequently take place among neighbouring states and chieftains in India, without leading to a positive rupture, or to general hostilities between them. They are considered, perhaps, as mere border disputes, and are not uncommonly adjusted without any serious or formal appeal to the sword.

We hear nothing further of Abdûl Hukeem till the death of Hyder Ali, at the close of the year 1782, and the consequent accession of Tippoo Sultan to the Musnud: on which occasion, though the commander of the Patan contingent, serving with the Mysore army, took upon him to present the Sultan with the Nuzr and other compliments customary in such cases, no letter of congratulation came from Abdûl Hukeem himself. This omission gave great offence to Tippoo: who, however, did not judge it convenient to take any immediate notice of the affront.

It was about this period, that the famous Dhoondy Jee Wang (or Wâgh) first rendered himself conspicuous in the Decan. He had previously contented himself with petty depredations, in the course of which he had fallen into the hands of the Mahrattahs, who, after some time, were prevailed on (probably by bribes) to restore him to liberty; a favour of which it was not long before he gave them cause to repent. In the mean while, joining the expedition of Hyder Ali to the Carnatic, he served, during the whole of the war in that quarter, in the Mysore army, under the banners of an old associate of his, called Bâdâmy Bhishtâpâ. On the termination of hostilities in the Carnatic, Dhoondy Jee, accompanied only by about seventy or eighty adherents of the same desperate character as himself, hastened to Shânoor; where suddenly appearing at the gate of Abdûl Hukeem’s palace, he declared that chieftain in a state of Dhurna, or siege,(32) and proclaimed his determination not to quit his position, until the Patan either consented to take himself and his followers into his service, at the yearly allowance of a lack of rupees, or otherwise to bestow upon him the Dewâny of such of the Shânoor districts as were still in the possession of the Mahrattahs. To the generality of readers, it will, no doubt, appear extraordinary, if not incredible, that a handful of men, insulated and unsupported as these were, should be able to give the law (as may be said) in his own capital, to a chieftain, surrounded by guards and vassals, who, it may be supposed, could have easily and signally punished the temerity of the intruders. By those, however, who are conversant in the customs of India, or who have perused the singular report referred to at the bottom of the page, the fact, here related, will not be thought irreconcileable with experience or probability. Be this as it may, our author proceeds to say, that Abdûl Hukeem, impatient to get rid of his importunate and daring suitor, and, of the two evils proposed to his choice by Dhoondy Jee, considering the latter as the least, consented to invest him with the office he demanded. Dhoondy having, accordingly, obtained from the fears of the Patan the Sunuds (or patents) necessary for his purpose, hastened, with what followers he could suddenly collect together, in addition to his original party (and in such a country, the temptation to plunder would not fail to procure him many), surprized two or three of the districts in question, seized upon the fortress of Misry-cotah, and finally acquired so considerable a booty, in money and effects, as enabled him to send a Nuzr of two lacks of Shânoory pagodas, together with other valuable presents, to Abdûl Hukeem; who appears to have ratified all his violent and irregular proceedings, not only by accepting a share of the plunder, but by bestowing on the plunderer, in return, an honorary dress, accompanied by other marks of distinction and approbation. After this, Dhoondy Jee, augmenting his force to five or six hundred horse and two thousand foot, continued, for a considerable while, to levy contributions, and to commit every sort of depredation, on the frontiers of the Mahrattahs: and though it is not expressly stated, that he respected, on these occasions, the territories of Shânoor, there is some ground for believing that he did. On the whole, it must be admitted, that there are circumstances in the conduct of Abdûl Hukeem, with regard to this famous free-booter, which, if the Patan did not appear to have been actually of a timid and wavering character, might well warrant a suspicion of collusion between them in the affair of the Dhurna.(33)

Things remained in this situation in the principality of Shânoor, till Tippoo, having made peace with the English, and established his authority in Bidnore, Mangalore, and other parts of his dominions situated to the westward of Seringapatam, which had manifested a disposition to revolt, he now proceeded on his return to his capital, by the route of Râny Bidnore. His arrival at the latter place, which is not far distant from Shânoor, was the signal of alarm to Abdûl Hukeem, who now began to anticipate the effects of Tippoo’s resentment of the slight he had put upon the latter at his accession to the Musnud. In order, therefore, to avert the storm which he thought ready to burst upon him, he hastily dispatched his son, Kheera Meea, with a Nuzr of forty thousand rupees and several rich presents for the offended Sultan, to whom he also sent the best apology he could devise for his past neglect. The experiment succeeded, probably, beyond the Patan’s expectations; for Kheera Meea not only met with a very gracious reception from his brother-in-law, but obtained from him, before they separated, the usual Sunuds, or letters patent, confirming his father in all his possessions. Whether or not the Sultan exacted, at this period, any new concession from Abdûl Hukeem, is not stated by my author, who is also entirely silent, with regard to the probable motives of Tippoo’s moderation on the present occasion.

But whatever these motives might be, Abdûl Hukeem, who had always, during the life-time of Hyder, entertained an equal dread and dislike of Tippoo, did not feel entirely re-assured by the issue of his son’s negociation. When, therefore, Bûrhânûddeen was dispatched, in the beginning of the year 1785, against Nergûnd, it is not to be wondered at, that the fears of the Patan were again awakened, by the arrival of so considerable a force in the vicinity of his capital: especially, as the pecuniary discussions, which took place about the same time between him and the Sultan, were but ill calculated to remove his distrust. It was, accordingly, under these impressions, that Abdûl Hukeem thought he should best consult his safety and interests by joining the coalition, formed at this period by the courts of Poonah and Hyderabad, for the purpose of checking the ambitious projects of the Sultan. He did not, however, openly renounce his dependence on Tippoo, or seek the protection of the allies, till the Sultan appeared to be in full march for Shânoor, when he suddenly and secretly fled from thence, accompanied only by a few of his most attached followers; and of all the riches and valuable property, accumulated, during so many generations by his predecessors, taking with him nothing more than an inconsiderable sum of money, and the equipage which conveyed him to the Mahrattah camp; and leaving behind him the chief part of his family, including Kheera Meea and his wife, the half-sister of the Sultan. The date of this precipitate flight has been commemorated by the following satirical chronogram, composed on the occasion in the Hindivy dialect.

that is, “Hukeem Khân Meeaneh, abandoning every thing, ran away himself,” or “saved himself by flight.”

Tippoo, not a little astonished (or, at least, pretending to be so) at the flight of the Patan, immediately dispatched Meer Sâdik into the town, with orders to sequestrate the whole of the fugitive’s property, which was, of course, done without opposition or difficulty, and, no doubt, with sufficient rigor. Whether the private property of the inhabitants at large was respected on this occasion, is not mentioned; but as no blame was imputable to them, it is reasonable to suppose that it was spared. In the mean while, Kheera Meea, mounted on the only horse he possessed, and accompanied by no more than two or three attendants on foot, hastened to make his submissions to his brother-in-law; who is stated to have received him kindly, and to have asked him what could have induced his father to abandon himself, as he had done, to ruin and disgrace. “I had in no shape,” said the Sultan “offered him the slightest molestation, but, on the contrary, was “daily giving him new proofs of my favor and regard. Alas! that notwithstanding our affinity, and my uniform forbearance and good faith towards him, he “should have thus united himself with my enemies! Never can such a man “behold the face of prosperity.” To this harangue Kheera Meea is reported to have replied, “that it was but too true, that his father had acted wrong, and “sacrificed both the fortunes and honor of his house in a fit of despair:” to which he added an assurance, “that he had been kept to the last moment in entire “ignorance of his father’s intentions.” After this, the Sultan had tents erected near his own, for the accommodation of Kheera Meea and the females of his family, who were likewise daily supplied with provisions from his own table. These attentions, however, did not prevent him from adopting the necessary precautions for guarding against the future escape of his voluntary prisoner.

Peace being concluded, soon after this, between the confederates and Tippoo, the places taken on each side, in the course of the war, were, for the most part, mutually relinquished. It was not, however, without considerable difficulty(35) that Pursaram Bhen and Râsta, who are said to have exerted themselves strenuously on the occasion, succeeded in procuring the restoration of Shânoor to its fugitive chieftain, who, it may easily be conceived, did not obtain this boon, but at the price of many fresh and humiliating sacrifices.

From this time we hear nothing more of Shânoor or its chieftain, till the year 1791, at which period the Mahrattahs, in pursuance of the engagements which they had recently entered into with the English, for the purpose of reducing the power of Tippoo Sultan, advanced against the capital of the latter; but not before they had seized, in their way thither, upon the whole of the Patan territory, in the possession of which they were formally confirmed, the following year, by the partition treaty of Seringapatam. In the meanwhile, Abdûl Hukeem dying,(36) after a long but unprosperous administration, was ostensibly succeeded by his son,

10. Abdûl Khyre Khân,

commonly called Kheera Meea, whose inheritance was now reduced to a single Mahal, which the Mahrattahs had the generosity to assign him for his maintenance, and of which, if still living, he probably continues in possession at this day. His wife, I believe, had been withdrawn some years before from his protection, by her brother, in whose Haram she was found, if I recollect rightly, at the capture of Seringapatam; when, I am also inclined to think, that she was pensioned, along with the rest of the late Sultan’s family, by the British government.

APPENDIX, E.
(Referred to at LETTER XIX.)
COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS.

The Sultan’s regulations for the commercial department of his government, of which it is proposed to give an outline in the present article, were issued at two different periods; one section of them being dated the 14th of Ahmedy of the year Sâhir, or A.M. 1221,(1) and another, the 3d of Ahmedy of the following year, Râsikh.(2) They are introduced by two passages from the Koran, headed in the following manner:—

“Two verses from the Word of God, which descended [or were delivered] in “honor of maritime commerce, are here transcribed.”

Then follow the verses in question, the first of which (taken from the chapter entitled the Bee), is to this effect:

“It is he who hath subjected the sea [unto you] that ye might eat fish thereout, and take from thence ornaments for you to wear: and thou seest the ships “plowing [the waves] thereof, that ye may seek [to enrich yourselves] of his “abundance by commerce; and that ye might give thanks.”

The second is from the chapter entitled the Greeks, and is as follows:

“Of his signs one is, that he sendeth the winds bearing welcome tidings [of “rain], that he may cause you to taste of his mercy, and that ships may sail at “his command, that ye may seek [to enrich yourselves] of his abundance by “commerce, and that ye may give thanks.”(3)

It might be inferred from this preamble, that the design of the Sultan, in the present regulations, was to provide exclusively for the promotion and encouragement of the maritime trade: but though this was, no doubt, at all times, his principal object, it will, nevertheless, appear, that he was not altogether unmindful of, or indifferent to, the benefits of inland commerce. Whether his manifest preference of the former was founded on the distinction apparently conferred upon it by the quoted passages of the Koran, or arose from a desire of becoming a maritime power, or was a natural consequence both of the local position of a large portion of his dominions, and of their particular produce, I will not take upon me to determine. It is probable, indeed, that each of these considerations had more or less weight with him; besides which, an intercourse with strangers, separated from him by the ocean, was not liable to suggest to his jealous and distrustful mind, the same apprehensions of danger, as were likely to be, and actually were, incessantly created, by whatever tended, in any degree, to a free communication with the countries immediately contiguous to his own.

The regulations in question set out with describing the general duties of the officers at the head of the commercial department, which the Sultan designated by the term or the Mulikût Tûjâr department.(4) These officers were nine in number, and appear to have constituted a sort of permanent board, or college.

The following were the principal objects to which the attention of this board was more especially directed.

1. They were to see that the various articles required for commercial purposes, such as silken stuffs, sandal-wood, pepper, cardamums (great and small), cocoa-nuts, rice, sulphur, elephants, &c. were duly provided [according to the nature of the commodity] as well for importation as for exportation.(5)

2. They were to draw foreign merchants to Mysore, by transmitting to them, for that purpose, the most solid and encouraging assurances [of favour and protection].

3. They were to seek out and engage in the service [of the state] trust-worthy and economical Mûtusuddies, and able and experienced Gûmâshtehs, skilled in accounts and commercial affairs, and of approved integrity and disinterestedness: and having procured such, were to employ them in the several Kohties, or factories, [whether at home or abroad].

4. They were to pay the most minute attention to all the concerns of their department; to investigate the various accounts thereof, in the most rigorous manner; and to be careful, that no frauds, or embezzlements, were committed by any of those employed under them, whether in the foreign factories or in the home depôts.

5. The heads of the departments, as well as the various officers under them, were to pledge themselves in the most solemn manner, according to the forms of their respective religions, to discharge the duties of their several stations, with the utmost diligence, concord, and fidelity.

6. If any of the principal officers of the department should violate, or in any instance swerve from, the duties of his station,(6) all the rest were to unite in exposing the offender to shame and disgrace, and in representing his conduct to the Presence, in order that he might be signally punished for the same, and a useful example be thereby afforded to others.

7. If any of the inferior persons, attached to the different Kohties, or factories, should be guilty of fraud, or other misdemeanors, they were to be punished for the same, agreeably to the law of God.

8. In all cases of difficulty, or of particular importance, the heads of the department (excluding the Mûtusuddies and others from their meetings) were to sit and deliberate together on the same; each person writing down, in a book to be provided for the purpose, his opinion on the point under consideration, and subscribing his name thereto. The book, containing these minutes or consultations, was to be deposited in a box, which was to remain under the seal [of the office], till there might be occasion to refer to it, for the justifications or explanation of the proceedings, or resolutions, of the meeting; which, in case of any difference of opinion, were to be determined by the majority of voices.

9. They were to report their proceedings fully and regularly to the Sultan, whose pleasure on the occasion would be signified in writing, at the back, or at the bottom of the said report.

10. In any transaction relating to large pecuniary advances, or being of such importance as to require particular secrecy, the written documents, necessary to be submitted on the occasion, were to be written in the hand-writing of some member of the board, or of one of the heads of the department,(7) and delivered to the Sultan by such member himself; when a written answer, duly authenticated by the Sultan’s own signature, would, in like manner, be secretly returned to him.

11.(8) Nubby Mâlik [the Prophet is Lord]. All Hûkm-nâmehs and other papers bearing the seal and signature of the Presence, must be deposited in a box, to which the seal [of the department] is to be affixed. This box shall be lodged in the treasury at the seat of the empire [Seringapatam], where it will be taken charge of by the Meer Meerân. Copies [only, of these documents] are to be [taken, and] retained by the proper officers. Nubby Mâlik [as before].

12. Care was to be taken, that all the Mahommedan officers of the department, such as the Mirzâey Duftur, &c. should be selected from the tribe of Koreish, and the sect of Siyuds, following the tenets of Hunifah, to the end that they might agree the better together

Next follow the more specific or detailed directions for the guidance of the department of trade.(9) These are distributed into separate sections, which though numbered, are not titled or headed. They, however, treat briefly

I. Of the marine force.

II. Of the Kohties, or factories, of Muscat and Kutch.

III. Of the appropriation of the fund, or capital, allotted for commercial purposes.

IV. Of the commercial depôts or marts established in Mysore; and of provincial factors, and other officers of commerce.

V. Of the means to be pursued, with a view to the opening and establishing of commercial intercourse with foreign countries.

VI. Of commercial deposits; or a plan for admitting the people at large to a participation in the benefits to accrue from the trade of the country.

VII. Of field Mulikût Tûjârs.

VIII. Miscellaneous regulations.

I. Of the Marine Force.

Before proceeding to communicate the substance of this article, it is proper to apprize the reader, that although, at the date of the following regulations, the marine department was placed under the control and superintendance of the Mulikût Tûjârs, or board of trade, yet it was erected, a few years after, into a separate and independent branch of the government, under the denomination of the Meer Yumm, or admiralty department; of which a more particular account will be found in Appendix K, including a detailed statement of the naval force at that time in the Sultan’s contemplation.

1. You must set about building a hundred ships.(10) In the mean while, ten sail, completely manned, and equipped with warlike stores, have been placed under your orders.

2. It is expected, that you will exert yourselves to collect together [as many] trusty men, experienced in [naval] warfare [as may be procurable], as well as others conversant in the affairs of trade; and that you will labor, with one accord, to promote the prosperity of the commerce of our dominions.

3. The wood, iron, rope, and other articles, which may be required in the construction of the ships ordered to be built, are to be bought [in the countries adjacent to the docks, with the assistance of the Asofs of the districts in question, who will receive the necessary directions for this purpose].11

4. The workmen of every description [employed on this service] must be paid with the utmost regularity, and the ships be completed with all possible dispatch.

5. If the necessary warlike stores should not be procurable for money [or at market], the same is to be represented to the Presence, when we will direct you to be supplied with such articles as you may require [from our own magazines].

The four following articles are extracted from the instructions to the Meer Asof, or revenue department.

6. The merchants established at Jumâlâbâd, Mâjidâbâd, and Wâjidâbad,12 are to engage to build, with all possible expedition, thirty-one three-masted and two-masted vessels, for the purposes of commerce. Eleven of these to be built at Jumâlâbâd, and ten at each of the other places named.

7. The merchants building these vessels shall be allowed to lade them with rice, cocoa-nuts, and any other articles [not reserved for the exclusive trade of the Sircar].

8. After the vessels, here specified, are built, the merchants building them shall discontinue employing the small craft which they now use, and which, at any rate, they are not to be suffered to send to sea after the expiration of a year from this time. All other merchants are immediately to cease from employing the small craft in question.13

9. Whereas the ships of China are precluded, by the circumstance of not being armed,14 from resorting to these seas,15 some of ours must be sent to that country; where due encouragement and assurances being given to the merchants thereof, and the protection of our vessels being afforded them, they will be induced to repair hither, with an abundant supply of the rare productions of that region. These being disposed of, the vessels, so importing, are to be permitted to depart, whenever the owners or merchants please, and are to be safely conducted, under a proper convoy of our ships, to the borders of our dominions.16

II. Of the Kohties, or Factories, of Muscat and Kutch.

Though not stated in the instructions to the commercial department, it appears by an article in those addressed to the Meer Asofs, that there were two factories established by the Sultan at each of the ports of Muscat and Kutch. One of these, belonging to Muscat, consisting of fifty of what are called Chushmehs, was placed under the orders of the Asof of Jumâlâbâd: the other, consisting of thirty-four Chushmehs, was given in charge to the Mulikût Tûjâr department. Again, of the two factories of Kutch, one, consisting of twelve Chushmehs, was committed to the superintendance of the Asof of Wâjidâbâd: the other, containing twelve Chushmehs, being subjected, like the inferior factory of Muscat, to the authority of the commercial board. What is meant by Chushmehs (springs or fountains) I cannot at present state with any confidence; but I think it probable, that the term may have a reference to the number of the commodities, in which the dealings of the respective factories consisted.

The same instructions to the Meer Asofs contain the following additional articles, relative to the factories of Muscat and Kutch, not inserted in those addressed immediately to the Mulikût Tûjârs.

1. Of the six thousand Utls of sulphur, ordered to be annually sent from Muscat, eight hundred Utls are to be delivered to the Asof of Jumâlâbâd, and seven hundred to the Asof of Nugr, for the manufacture of gunpowder.17 The remaining four thousand five hundred Utls are to be dispatched to, and delivered to the charge of, the Kilaadâr of Seringapatam.

2. The Dâroghas and Mûtusuddies employed at the aforsaid factories are to be changed every three years.

The instructions relative to the factories in question, addressed directly to the Mulikût Tûjâr department, were as follow:

1. The factories of Muscat and Kutch are hereby placed under your control and direction; and you are, accordingly, to take charge of all the Hûkm-nâmehs, as well as the official seals,18 appertaining thereto.

2. You will, moreover, dispatch thither trusty and able persons, selected by yourselves, to receive charge of the aforesaid factories from the agents now there, who will be directed to deliver over the same, together with all the stores, &c, appertaining thereto, to the officers whom you shall nominate to supersede them, taking from the latter the necessary receipts for the articles so delivered.

3. You are to report unto us the quantities of round (or black) pepper, sandal-wood, cardamums (great and small), cocoa-nuts, beetle, rice, wax, and honey,19 that you may require [for exportation], in order that the necessary directions may be issued to the Asofs of the Presence for assisting you in the purchase of the same.

4. The profits arising from the sale of the aforesaid articles are to be regularly and faithfully accounted for, and entered in the books of the respective factories.

5. No persons but your Gûmâshtehs, or agents, at the aforesaid factories, are to be allowed to deal in the articles specified.20

6. You are annually to procure from the factory at Muscat six thousand Khâm Utls21 of sulphur of the first quality, and to dispose of the same according as you shall be directed by us, upon your reporting its arrival.

N.B. Most of the articles composing the preceding, as well as the following instructions, are subscribed at the end of each with the words Nubby Mâlik (or, the Prophet is Lord), written in the Sultan’s own hand, and formed in the manner of a cypher. This was the signature by which he always attested his orders.

III. Of the Appropriation of the Fund, or Capital, allotted for Commercial Purposes.

1. The sum of four lacks of Râhities22 has been committed to you, in trust, for commercial purposes. With this money you are to make the necessary purchases of gold and silver bullion,23 cloths, elephants, &c.24 and to hold the same in readiness [for exportation]. With the blessing (or aid) of God the most high, countless profit shall be hereby acquired.

2. Having stated to the Presence the number of elephants, as well as the several quantities of sandal-wood, cardamums (great and small), round (or black) pepper, rice, beetle, cocoa-nuts (dry and moist), and cinnamon,25 required for commercial purposes [i. e. for exportation], and having thereupon received from us the necessary orders to the Asofs for assisting you in the purchase thereof, at such prices as shall be regulated by them, you will pay into the hands of the said Asofs the value, as so settled, of every article with which you shall be supplied, taking their receipts for the same.

3. All purchases of gold and silver, coined or uncoined, and of silken stuffs made of your department, whether on account of the Presence, of the Asof Kuchurry, or of the Sudoor Kuchurry, shall be paid for in money; and you must, in like manner, pay in money for whatsoever articles you may purchase of the said Kuchurries. If, however, the payments in question should be postponed for three or four months, it will be of no consequence.

4. Gold and silver bullion, jewels, silks, and other valuable articles, may be received as pledges for the payment of goods sold by your agents: thus for goods valued at one thousand rupees, a pledge of the value of 1200 rupees may be accepted.

5. You are to pay the established duties or imposts on all articles,26 in the same manner as is done by the Ryots in general.

IV. Of the Commercial Depots, or Marts, established in Mysore; and of Provincial Factors, and other Officers of Commerce.

1. You are to entertain in our service, and to station at the thirty places within our dominions, hereafter enumerated, the necessary Gûmâshtehs and Mûtusuddies, for carrying on, to the extent suited to the place, a trade in such articles as shall yield a proper profit.

2. The following are the places within our dominions, where you are to establish factories or commercial depôts:

The Capital or Putn, Nugr or Bidnore,
Sulâmâbâd or Sattimungalum, Shikârpoor,
Viziemungul or Arivacoochy, Soondeh,
Bangalore, 20.Kooriâl or Mangalore,
5.Bâgloor, Khooshâlpoor,
Colar, Barkoor,
Murwâgul, Gurwâr or Kurwâr,
Muddunpilly, Jumâlâbâd,
Zufurâbâd or Gurramcoondah, 25.Bhut-Kullah or Butcul,
10.Punganoor, Futahâbâd,
Rachouty, Kuroor or Guroar,
Fyze-Hisâr or Gooty, Gurrup or Kurrup,
Dhurumwâr, Bunwâsy,
Furrûkh-yâb-Hisâr or Chittledoorg 30.Gurdoon-Shikoh or Nundy-doorg.
15.Bay-nuzeer27 or Hurriâl, 

3. Other subordinate agents are to be employed, for the like purpose, at such places in our dominions (yielding proper produce for trade) as are not comprehended in the foregoing list. These agents are to be changed every year.28

4. There is no objection to your disposing of the articles heretofore enumerated, and being the produce of our dominions, to private merchants, who may be desirous of speculating in the same on their own account.29

5. Besides the Gûmâshtehs to be employed in the different depôts above enumerated, you are to station with every Asof throughout our dominion, a Nâib, or deputy, who must be a trust-worty person, and a man of respectable character and condition. He is to have a Mûtusuddy for an assistant. Before dispatching these persons, however, to their stations, you must obtain sufficient security for their good behaviour, and then producing them in the Presence, procure our special signature to their nomination.

6. The subordinate agents, mentioned in Article 3, are to be placed under the control and authority of the Nâibs, or deputies, stationed with the Asofs.

7. The aforesaid Nâibs and Mûtusuddies are to accompany the Asofs, in the annual attendance of the latter on the resplendent Presence, for the purpose of celebrating the Eed, or festival, of Zilhijjah. Immediately on their arrival [at court], you must examine their accounts of receipts and disbursements, and prepare an abstract thereof for our information.

8. On a certain day, to be occasionally appointed, all the Musulman officers belonging to your department shall be entertained, at the charge of the Sircar, with a public repast, to consist of Pûllâo of the first sort. The Mûtusuddies and others, being Hindoos, shall, at the same time, have a separate repast provided for them, to consist of rice, and such other articles as usually compose their food. The whole of them, after this, are to be brought into the Presence, when the above-mentioned accounts are to be produced and examined; and they are to make such verbal communications, relative to their respective concerns, as may be judged requisite. This business being concluded, they are to receive the pawn leaf,30 to make their obeisance, and to withdraw.

9. You are to procure the special signature of the Presence to the afore-mentioned accounts, and to preserve the same in your office.

10. You are [periodically] to receive back from the Nâibs and Mûtusuddies above-mentioned, all such letters and receipts [or acknowledgements] whether formal or informal,31 as you have previously written or sent to them. Of these you are to make a list [or abstract], which, after affixing a seal and signature to it, your are to deliver to the said Nâibs, in lieu of the original documents, which last are all to be destroyed.32

V. Of the Means to be pursued, with a view to the opening and establishing of a Commercial Intercourse with Foreign Countries.

1. You must address Urzies to the Sirdârs [or chiefs] of foreign countries,33 and send the same, together with [suitable] presents for the said Sirdârs, by the hands of persons of respectable character and condition. After applying to, and obtaining from, those Sirdârs, the necessary Kowl34 for the purpose, you will proceed to establish factories in their countries, by appointing and sending thither the requisite officers, duly provided with money.

2. These officers [or Nâibs, as they are called in the original] are to be instructed to purchase and send hither all the rare and curious productions of those countries, which, on arriving here, are to be sold [on our account, or for our benefit]. In like manner are the rarities and commodities of this country to be sent to the aforesaid factories, and there sold [on our behalf].

3. The factories to be thus established in foreign countries are to be seventeen in number (including those of Kutch and Muscat, already existing) agreeably to the following list:

Kurnool,
Cheena-putn or Madras,
Pondicherry,
Poonah,
Kurpah,
Nagore (in Tanjore),
Wyrâg (depending on Poonah),
Mâligong (ditto on Hyderabad),
Pâgar Koteh (belonging to the Râsta,)
Utnee (belonging to the Râsta),
Nândair (depending on Hyderabad),
Humnâbâd (ditto),
Rachore (Adoni),
Muscat,
Kutch,
Kurachy-bunder of Sinde belonging to Nuseer Khân Buloche,
Mahé-bunder, to France.

4. You are authorized to expend such sums as shall appear necessary and proper to you, for the purpose of establishing the aforesaid factories.

5. Proper agents must be stationed at those places in our dominions, where silken stuffs, of a superior quality, are fabricated, whose business it shall be to make œconomical contracts for the provision thereof. The stuffs, so provided, are then to be exported to the places where they may be in demand.

6. Agents must, also, be sent to those foreign parts noted for their silken manufactures; which being purchased, are to be brought hither, and sold at an advantageous price.35

7. Sending, in charge of your deputies or agents, to other countries, the produce of our dominions, and disposing of the same there, the produce of those countries must be brought hither in return, and sold at such prices as will afford [good] profit.36

VI. Of Commercial Deposits; or a Plan for admitting the People at large to a Participation in the Benefits to accrue from the Trade of the Country.37

1. All praise and glory be to the most high God, who, breathing life into a handful of clay, which was before inanimate, gave it the form of man; and who has raised some chosen individuals [of the species] to rank and power, riches and rule, in order that they might administer to the feeble, the helpless, and the destitute, and promote the welfare of their people.

In pursuance of this duty, we now decree as follows:

2. That whosoever shall deposit with you any sum, from five to five hundred Imaumies,38 for the purpose of being employed in traffic [on his account], such person shall be entitled to receive [from you], at the end of a year, together with the principal amount of the said deposit, a profit, or increase, of half an Imaumy on every Imaumy so deposited or advanced.39

3. That whosoever shall make a similar deposit, of from five hundred to five thousand Imaumies, such person shall, in like manner, be entitled to receive, at the end of a year, together with the principal amount of his advance, a profit thereon of a quarter Imaumy on every Imaumy so deposited.40

4. That for every sum exceeding five thousand Imaumies which shall be so deposited, the person making such deposit shall be entitled, at the end of a year, to receive, together with his principal, a profit, or increase, to be calculated at the rate of twelve Imaumies on every hundred Imaumies of such principal.41

5. That this regulation shall remain in force from generation to generation.

6. That whenever any person, making a deposit of the nature above described, shall think proper to apply for the restoration of any part of such deposit, together with the proportion of profit which may be due thereon, the same shall be immediately paid to him, without hesitation or dispute, and a receipt for the amount be taken from him.

7. That in the event of the death of any person making a deposit of the nature aforesaid, the heirs and successors of such person, shall, on producing the certificates (bearing the seal of the Sircar) which were granted by the Mulikût Tûjâr department to the deceased, at the time of his making the deposit in question, and on due proof being obtained of their being the rightful claimants, be entitled to receive the amount of the same [principal and profit], without demur or delay.42

Here follow some subsidiary regulations, respecting the mode in which the accounts of these transactions were to be kept, which it is not thought necessary to insert.

VII. Of Field Mulikût Tûjârs.

1. As often as three or more Kushoons of the Meer Meerân department, together with two or more Kushoons of the Meer Sudoor department,43 are sent upon any service of the Khodâdâd Sircar, there are to be attached to such force one Meer Meerân [or general officer in command], one Meer Sudoor, one Meer Asof,44 one Meer Khâzin,45 and one Mulikût Tûjâr, who are conjointly to order all issues of pay and other disbursements, and to consult together on all matters relating to the interests of the state, such as war, revenue, the state of garrisons, &c. on which occasions the result of their deliberations is to be committed to writing, according to which they are to act.46 The record, containing the aforesaid deliberations, is to be deposited in a box, which is to be sealed up, and lodged as directed in Article 21 of the first section of these Regulations.

2. When one or two Kushoons are detached on any service, under a Bukhshy or Sipahdâr of the Meer Meerân department, or when one Kushoon from the Meer Sudoor department is so detached, there must be sent with such Bukhshy or Sipahdâr, from each of the departments of state above enumerated, a person of respectable character and condition, and properly qualified for the situation; whose duty it shall be to assist in all deliberations on the affairs of government, in the same manner, and with the same authority, as prescribed in the case of a Meer Meerân, &c. employed with a superior force.

3. You must accordingly provide five men of respectable family, and duly qualified for the occasional discharge of the trust in question, and present them [for our approval]: after which you must give them the necessary instructions for their guidance in the service for which they are designed, and hold them in readiness to proceed on the same whenever required.47

VIII. Miscellaneous Regulations.

1. Every possible encouragement was to be given to the culture of sandal-wood and black pepper; the Ryots’ share of which articles of produce was constantly to be bought up, on account of the Sircar.

2. The commercial Nâibs, stationed with the several provincial Asofs, were authorised to employ Gûmâshtehs, throughout their respective districts, for the purpose of trafficking in all articles, excepting those exclusively reserved for the account of government (among which sandal-wood, and coined and uncoined gold and silver, are particularly specified). With the exception of such articles, they might deal freely48 in all others, without let or hindrance from the Asofs, who, on the contrary, were directed to be aiding to them in their commercial pursuits. No other persons (except those to be presently mentioned), were, on any account, to be suffered to exercise the same free trade.

3. The several Asofs and Aumils, throughout the country, were allowed to employ their own property49 in trade; and were, moreover, exempted from the payment of duties.

4. Whenever a Durbâr, or court, was to be held, notice thereof was to be given to the chief officers of the several departments of state; and, among the rest, to the Mulikût Tûjârs, one of whom, accompanied by a Mirzâey Duftur,50 and a Hindooy Duftur, was always to attend the Durbâr, on such occasions, and to remain there till it broke up: as well in order that the said Mulikût Tûjârs might, in succession, acquire a knowledge of the general transactions of the government,51 as that they might be enabled to state verbally to the Sultan, such matters, concerning their own particular department, as might require his attention.

5. Elephants, required for exportation, were to be bought of the Sircar;52 and such as might be wanted for the immediate use of the Sultan, were to be procured from Mahmood-bunder,53 and other places.

6. The Mulikût Tûjârs were to collect all the gold and silver bullion they could from the various factories under their direction, and to send the same to be coined to the fourth mint,54 at Seringapatam, which was to be paid the established mintage on the amount.

APPENDIX F
(Referred to at LETTER XL.)
COPY of INSTRUCTIONS, relative to INTELLIGENCE, directed to the DÂROGHAS of HURKÂREHS, and others.1
 
[In the Sultan’s own hand.]
The Dâroghas and Nâigs, together with the spies, are to go the rounds; to see with their own eyes; and to report [all occurrences] in writing.

INSTRUCTIONS directed to Ghûlâm Ahmed Dârogha of Hurkârehs, and Syed Ali, Dârogha of Couriers, and Meer Bâker, Dârogha of the Paish-kheema,2 and Shama Nâig, and Shaisa Nâig, and Sadaseo Nâig, as follows:

You, the above mentioned Hurkâreh Nâigs, must, during the space of one month, place spies throughout the whole fort, in the town of Gâjam, and in the two camp huzars, &c. and also over the doors of the great Meers’ houses, and [by these means] gain intelligence of every person who goes to the dwelling of another,and of what people say; and acquire knowledge of the true state of things.

You three Dâroghas must write the occurrences of every day in three separate Persian reports, with your own hands; and you three Nâigs must, with your own hands, write three separate Canary reports, and bring and deliver them to the Presence. But first you must give intelligence to all persons, that it is the order of the Presence, that no one shall go to the house of another to converse; but that whatever they may have to say must be communicated in their respective Kuchurries. If, notwithstanding this order, any person should go to the house of another, you must, upon his returning out of the same, bring him that moment to the gate of the palace, and report [the circumstance] to the Presence.

During one month, you, together with your Hurkârehs, shall perform the duty of spies; and the next month you must communicate these orders, regarding intelligence, to Akibut Mahommed, Dârogha of Hurkârehs, and Kâdir Ali, Dârogha of Couriers, and Meer Yoosif, Dârogha of the Paish-kheema, and Singa Nâig, Poota Nâig, Nubby Yâr Khân, Chik Nâig, and Hully Narâin, and put them on the duty of spies. You will then remain in [the execution of] your functions at the gate of the palace.

After one month, the aforesaid will report to you again the orders regarding intelligence, and you will again perform the duty of spies. In this manner you must relieve each other monthly: and the orders of the Presence are not again necessary [on this subject].

Written the 25th of the month Rubbâny, year Shâd, 1223 from the birth of Mahommed, with the hand of Syed Hûsain.

To this purport other instructions have been written, directed to Akibut Mahommed, Dârogha of Hurkârehs, and Kâder Ali, Dârogha of Couriers, and Meer Yoosif, Dârogha of the Paish Kheema, to Singa Nâig, Pootah Nâig, Nubby Yâr Khân, Chik Nâig, and Hully Nârâin.

The following is a translation of a note addressed to Tippoo, by no less a personage than Mahommed Mukhdoom, the son of Lala Meea. This document shows, that the Sultan employed spies of all ranks.

“Cherisher of the World! Health be unto you!

“Your slave, as he was coming from the house of his brother, happened to “meet in the way with Ghûlâm Hyder. Sitting down together, he told me that “the household effects of Husun Ali were about to be sent off that very day. I “answered, that I had heard the same thing, but not from any authority to be “depended upon. Now, however, that your slave has received the orders of the “resplendent Presence for the purpose, he will be careful to obtain every possible “information, and to report to the sublime Presence such authentic intelligence as “shall reach him.”

APPENDIX F.*
(Referred to in LETTER LXVII.)

I am indebted for the following explanation of the cypher, alluded to in Letter LXVII, to Mr. Stewart, the Arabic, Persian, and Hindoostany Professor at the Honorable the East-India Company’s College at Hertford. Not having received it till after that Letter had gone to press, it is inserted in this place.

The verse, containing the key to the cypher in question, is read by Mr. Stewart, as follows:—

which may be thus rendered:

The Units reach just to the line;
The Tens not quite so low are seen:
The Hundreds to the right incline;
While Thousands to the left do lean.
ThusStand for 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 & 9.
Stand for 10, 20, 30, &c. to 90.
Stand for 100, 200, &c. to 900.
Stand for 1000, &c.

Or the Hundreds and Thousands may be thus denoted:

Hundreds

Thousands &c.

But the Ubjud notation (according to which the several letters of the alphabet are to be denoted by figures, and, vice versa, the latter to be reduced to letters) not going beyond 1000, by which number the letter is expressed, the foregoing scheme is applicable no farther: what follows a thousand, therefore, can be employed only to denote numbers. Thus or might be used for 3000; but would not convey any other meaning.

The following example is added, for the better illustration of the cypher in question.

Ghûlâm Hyder () would be thus written

or instead of this may be used.

And Tippoo Sultan () thus,

or instead of this may be used.

This, I believe, was the cypher in which (as mentioned at Letter LIII) the description of the works of Fort St. George was written by Tippoo’s Vakeels, during their residence at that presidency.

APPENDIX, G.
(Referred to at Letter CII.)
An HISTORICAL SKETCH of the PATAN PRINCIPALITY of KURNOOL.1

Kurnool, or, as my Persian original has it, Kunnool,2 is by some authorities described as a Muhul, or Purgunnah, of the Sircar Adoni; while others call it a Sircar, giving, at the same time, the title of Soubah (as in the case of Bunkapoor) to Adoni. But however this might be, it is certain that, as well during the existence of Beejapoor as a separate kingdom, as subsequently to its degradation to the rank of a province of the Moghul empire, both the districts in question were included in its jurisdiction.

Kurnool is not particularly noticed in the annals of the Decan till the period of Aurungzebe’s appearance in that quarter of India. Since then, however, the active part taken by some of its chiefs, in the subsequent transactions of that busy scene, has conferred upon it a considerable degree of distinction.

The founder of the Patan dynasty of Kurnool was, as has been elsewhere incidentally mentioned,3

1. Khizr Khân Punny,4

an Afghan, of the tribe called Poory-Zye.5 He had already attained to some rank in the Moghul army, when the latter was joined from Shânoor by Bhûlool Khân, between whose family, and that of Khizr Khân, a great friendship had always subsisted. The young men having, in consequence, been educated together, had contracted a strict intimacy, which was now renewed, and closely cultivated by both. Bhûlool Khân happening, at this conjuncture, to stand high in the favour of Aurungzebe, as well as in that of his chief counsellor, Khân Jehân Khân, employed his credit with them so effectually in behalf of his friend, that Khizr Khân, besides an augmentation of his immediate Munsub, soon obtained the government of Kurnool in Jâgeer, upon the condition of his maintaining, for the imperial service, a body of three thousand horse, and seven thousand foot. The limits of the Sircar of Kurnool (as it is on this occasion called) have probably fluctuated greatly, in the course of the various revolutions which that district has experienced. They must, at least, if the information before me be accurate, have been considerably more extensive, at the period just now referred to, than they are at this time, since the revenue, of which Khizr Khân became master, is rated at a sum exceeding thirty-four lacks of rupees.

The fortress of Kurnool had not yet submitted to the Moghul arms, but was still occupied on behalf of the reigning sovereign of Beejapoor: Khizr Khân, therefore, had to reduce it, before he could enter upon his new government. For this purpose, accompanied by Bhûlool Khân, he immediately proceeded against that place, the commander of which was soon convinced, by the joint force of bribes and threats, of the necessity of surrendering it. After this, he would not appear to have experienced any serious difficulty in establishing his authority throughout the rest of the district. When this object was completely effected, and not before, Bhûlool Khân, taking leave of his friend, returned to his own Jâgeer.

We hear nothing further of Khizr Khân, till several years after this time, when he is said to have distinguished himself greatly at the siege of Aurungabad, conducted by Allumgeer in person. It was at this juncture that, while proceeding one day to pay his respects to the Emperor, he happened to encounter, at a gateway leading to the Imperial residence, Shaikh Minhâj De Rany, an Omra formerly of the first rank at the court of Beejapoor (which, with several other nobles of that declining kingdom, he had some time before quitted in disgust), and no less celebrated for his bold and unguarded language on all occasions, than for his intrepidity in the field. Whether any rivalry or ill-will had previously subsisted between these two great men does not appear; but meeting now in the situation which has been mentioned, they engaged in a violent dispute regarding precedence, which soon terminated in the death of Khizr Khân, who fell by a wound, inflicted during the contest, by his adversary’s own hand.6 The latter, nevertheless, utterly fearless of the consequences of his sanguinary rashness, instantly repaired to the Imperial Presence; where, with a levity but ill suited, either to the place or to the occasion, he scoffingly related, “that having met, in “his passage through the portal of the palace, with a kicking ass,7 he had “presently removed the nuisance.”8 The Emperor, astonished at this address, was still considering what it could mean, when the Urz-baigy9 appearing, explained the allusion of the Shaikh, by a circumstantial report of what had happened. The murderer, in the mean while, remained perfectly unmolested: for such was the weight and credit which he enjoyed, at this time, at the imperial court, that Allumgeer judged it expedient to wink at his conduct on the present occasion. It was not thus, however, with

2. Dâood Khân Punny

the son of Khizr Khân, who no sooner learned the fate of the latter, than, quitting the government of the Payen Ghaut Carnatic, which had been some time before confided to him by Allumgeer, he hastened to Kurnool; from whence, after collecting together a considerable body of troops, and leaving his brother, Ali Khân, in charge of his Jâgeer, he proceeded by rapid marches towards Aurungabad, with the avowed purpose of avenging his father’s death. The desperate step thus taken by the Patan excited no small uneasiness in the mind of the Emperor, who was justly apprehensive, lest it should produce a division, and perhaps a tumult, in the imperial army, in which both Shaikh Minhâj and his adversary had numerous friends and partisans. If he sent a force to oppose the progress of the latter, or to chastise his temerity, it would be to proclaim the contempt entertained for his authority; and if, on the other hand, he suffered the Patans, in the present disposition of their leader, to join the imperial camp, he anticipated the confusion and bloodshed which were too likely to ensue, from the impetuous spirit, and deep-rooted hatred of the contending chiefs, acting on the fierce and turbulent character of their respective adherents. From this dilemma he was, however, for the present, relieved, by Zoolfkâr Khân, the Khânsâmân (or house steward) of the Vizier, Asud Khân, who had been the intimate friend and sworn brother of Khizr Khân; by whose sons he had been, in consequence, always considered in the light of an uncle. Zoolfkâr Khân, availing himself of this title to the deference of the Patan (and which, by Mahommedans in general, is deemed to be little or nothing inferior to the claims derived from absolute consanguinity), proposed to write to his adoptive nephew, exhorting him to submit himself entirely to the justice of the Emperor, and dismissing the chief part of his followers, to repair, in perfect confidence, to his (Zoolfkâr’s) quarters; whence he promised to conduct him to an audience of his Majesty, and to procure for him all the satisfaction he could desire. Dâood Khân, yielding to the advice and entreaties of his friend, was immediately presented to the monarch; who, besides a most gracious reception, gave him some wholesome counsel for the regulation of his conduct, which he concluded, by assuring him that, in regard to his father’s death, the law should take its course. The following day was accordingly appointed for the public hearing of the cause. In the mean while, however, desirous, either for personal or political reasons, of skreening the culprit, if possible, from punishment, Allumgeer sent privately for Shaikh Minhâj; and telling him that as, agreeably to the law, he could not be convicted of the offence imputed to him, except upon his own admission, he (the Emperor) trusted that he would feel no hesitation, when confronted with his accuser, in asserting his innocence. To this the Shaikh is said to have apparently assented: but however that might be, he was, no doubt, very far from entertaining such an intention; since the next morning, when publicly interrogated on the occasion, instead of denying the crime laid to his charge, he loudly exclaimed, “that it was most true that he had slain the whoreson10 in “question, with the identical poignard which he then held in his hand, and that he “was, in like manner, prepared to kill any other whoreson, who should seek to “avenge his death.” So saying, he quitted the Durbâr, leaving the whole assembly in utter amazement at his temerity. Nor was it at any future period in the power of Dâood Khân to wreak his meditated vengeance upon the murderer of his father; who, after this time, was always surrounded by a body of three hundred well armed and desperate Decanies, whose particular duty it was to watch the motions of the Patans, and whose vigilance and courage constantly frustrated every attempt of the latter upon his life.11

It is not stated by our annalist, what means were taken by the Emperor, in this perplexing predicament, to reconcile Dâood Khân to the disappointment of those hopes of public satisfaction for the murder of his father, which he had been confidently taught to entertain. It appears, however, that the Patan continued with the imperial army till the death of Allumgeer; some time after which event he was slain in a sanguinary tumult, excited, as Meer Hûsain says, by the jealousy and hostility of a faction at court, who spared no means to effect his disgrace and removal from thence. By other accounts, however, it would appear that he fell in an attempt which he had made to cut off the Viceroy of the Decan. What is certain is, that many Omras of distinction, besides Dâood Khân, lost their lives upon this occasion. He dying without issue, was succeeded by his only brother,

3. Ali Khân Punny,

who ruled between five and six years, during which period nothing is recorded of him. Upon his death, the government devolved upon his son,

4. Ibraheem Khân,

who is stated to have filled the office of Soubahdâr of Adoni, during the life-time of his uncle, Dâood Khan; but whether on the part of the latter, or under an immediate nomination from the Viceroy of the Decan, is not mentioned. I incline to think, however, that he must have held it as a separate government, since their is no authority, that I know of, for believing that Adoni constituted at any period, a dependency of Kurnool. However this may be, Ibraheem Khân, soon after ascending the Musnud, set about rebuilding with masonry the citadel of Kurnool, the wall of which, before this time, appears to have consisted only of mud. He also made considerable additions and improvements to the town; and applying sedulously to the augmentation of his military force, and particularly to that part of it composed of Afghans of his own tribe, soon found himself at the head of a respectable army, with which he was enabled to subject to his authority, and to exact tribute from, many of the surrounding Polygars, who had, for some time past, paid a very reluctant obedience to their Mahommedan rulers.

After this, leaving his son, Alif Khân, in charge of his Jâgeer, he proceeded himself, by the advice of his principal counsellors, to Aurungabad, for the purpose of paying his court to Khân Jehân Khân, who was at that time Viceroy of the Decan. This he did so successfully, that in return for a Nuzr of five lacks of rupees, which he presented to the Viceroy, he obtained, instead of the usual patent of confirmation for his Jâgeer, a new grant, in which the former stipulations, whatever they might have been, were wholly omitted. Having accomplished this object, he returned to Kurnool, where he occupied himself in the affairs of his Jâgeer, till the appointment of the Nâbob, Asof Jah, to the government of the Decan, upon which occasion the Patan hastened to do homage to the new Viceroy; which he did while the latter was still encamped, after his recent victory over Aalum Ali Khân (the nephew of the Umeer ûl Omra, Syed Hûsain Ali Khân) in the vicinity of Burhanpoor.12 Here he met with a distinguished reception from Asof Jah, who, according to my author, renewed the patent for his Jâgeer in the terms of that which had been granted him by Khân Jehân Khân. Being seized, about this time, with a severe indisposition, he left his son, Alif Khân, in attendance upon the Nâzim, and repaired to Kurnool, where he died, at the end of three or four years, after having ruled over the principality of Kurnool somewhat more than fourteen years. He was succeeded by his son,

5. Alif Khân Punny,

who contriving to ingratiate himself with Nâsir Jung, the second son of Asof Jah, is said to have had a principal share in seducing him from his duty and allegiance to his father, at the time that the latter, being obliged to repair to Dehli, left him in the temporary charge of the government of the Decan. What followed, on this occasion, does not belong to the present narrative. It may suffice to say, that Nâsir Jung was, in the end, reconciled to his father, who contented himself with manifesting his displeasure against those who had been most instrumental in exciting him to rebellion, by prohibiting their appearance in his presence. It is probable, however, that some of these, and particularly Alif Khân, were indebted for this impunity, less to the lenity of the Nizâm, than to considerations of policy, which might have suggested the inexpediency, if not the impracticability, of punishing such powerful offenders in a more signal manner.

Alif Khân continued in disgrace with his superior, till the period when Asof Jah, turning his thoughts to the settlement of the lower Carnatic,13 summoned the various Munsubdârs and Jâgeerdârs, subject to his authority, to repair to his standard, with their respective military contingents. On this occasion, the Patan, in the first instance, dispatched his son, Behâdûr Khân, to join the Nâzim, to whom he transmitted, at the same time, a considerable Nuzr in money, together with suitable apologies for his past misconduct. These submissions being seconded by the good offices of the chiefs of Shânoor and Kurpah, who were, at this period, in attendance upon Asof Jah, had the effect of subduing the resentment of the latter, or, at least, of inducing him to dissemble it. Alif Khân obtained a formal pardon; and Behâdûr Khân, after an honourable reception and dismission, hastened back to Kurnool with the joyful intelligence. The father, hereupon, leaving his son in charge of his Jâgeer, proceeded in person to the camp of the Nizâm, by whom he was received in a manner sufficiently gracious, and with whom he appears to have continued till the termination of the expedition to the Carnatic, when he was permitted to return to his Jâgeer. Here he shortly after died, having ruled thirteen years, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

6. Behâdûr Khân,

known also by the title of Himmut Behâdûr,14 of whom Meer Hûsain reports, that he was distinguished for his extraordinary intrepidity, and for the prudence with which he carried on the internal affairs of his government, in the management of which he steadily followed the example, and conformed to the practice, of the wisest of his predecessors. But whatever his character, in these respects, might be, his conduct (as well as that of the other Patan chieftains of the Decan) towards Nâsir Jung, subsequently to the accession of the latter to the Musnud of Hyderabad, and soon after with regard to Mûzuffer Jung (a Nâzim of their own creation), exhibits nothing but a tissue of the blackest perfidy and ingratitude.

The particulars of the transactions, here alluded to, are already too well known to require to be recited in this place. It will be sufficient to state, that, according to Meer Hûsain, it was by the immediate hand of Behâdûr Khân15 that the unfortunate Nâzim perished; and that the detestable traitor did not long survive the victim of his treason, being himself slain, about two months after, in a sanguinary tumult which took place at Raechooty, between the ever-turbulent Afghans and their late accomplices in the atrocious assassination of Nâsir Jung.16

Behâdûr Khân ruled over Kurnool between seven and eight years,17 and was succeeded, at his death, by his brother,

7. Mûnuwer Khân Punny,

who happening to reside, at this period, at Nundiâl, the Polygar of Gudduck, encouraged thereto, and assisted by the French, took advantage of his absence from Kurnool, and the confusion which prevailed there, in consequence of the sudden and disastrous death of Behâdûr Khân, to surprize and seize upon that place. Mûnuwer Khân hereupon hastened to Kurpah, where he solicited the aid of its chief, Abdûl Nuby Khân, towards the recovery of his inheritance. Abdûl Nuby, who could not feel himself very secure on his own Musnud, so recently after the tragic events of Gingee and Raechooty, is nevertheless said to have afforded him some assistance in money. By this means Mûnuwer Khân was enabled to collect together about seven hundred foot soldiers and three hundred horse, with which small force he did not hesitate to advance against Kurnool. The attempt to recover his capital with such a handful of men appeared little short of desperate, and would, probably, have proved so, if the garrison left in it by the Polygar of Gudduck had prudently remained within the walls. Instead of this, however, they unwisely came out, and giving battle to the Patan, were defeated with great slaughter. Hereupon the Polygar’s commander, being panic struck, immediately surrendered the place. According to Meer Hûsain, however, this extraordinary success of Mûnuwer Khân was not so much owing, either to the indiscretion of the enemy, or to the valor of his own followers, as to the powerful aid which he derived from the presence and prayers of a celebrated Peer,18 established in the neighbourhood of Kurnool, and called Shâh Mustân, whom he had had the good fortune to encounter on his march, and to propitiate in his favor. It was (if our author may be believed) the appearance of this holy personage, at the head of the Patan’s little band, which, by striking unusual terror into the enemy, principally contributed to the victory obtained over the latter.

Mûnuwer Khân remained, from this time, in quiet possession of his country, until the period when Shahnuwâz Khân19 being raised to the office of chief minister to Sulâbut Jung (the brother and successor of Nâsir Jung) dispatched an army from Hyderabad, for the declared purpose of reducing Kurnool, and of punishing, in the person of the ruling chief, the treason and ingratitude of his predecessor. The Patan, however, not only had the address to avert the impending danger, but, by means of the proper application of bribes, and of suitable submissions, to obtain a confirmation of his Jâgeer, on condition of paying a certain annual tribute to the government of Hyderabad. The amount of this tribute is not stated: but it was, probably, the same which was, some time after, exacted of him by a new adversary, still more formidable than the one whom he had lately appeased.

The enemy who now disturbed the repose which Mûnuwer Khân vainly flattered himself he had secured, by his recent pacification with the Soubah, was the celebrated Hyder Ali Khân; who, some time after he had made the Patan Chief of Shânoor submit to his authority, advanced against Kurnool, with the professed determination of reducing the latter place also to subjection. Mûnuwer Khân prepared, as well as he could, to repel the invader, whom, however, he could not prevent from investing his capital. In these perilous circumstances, as on all other critical occasions that had arisen, since his memorable overthrow of the troops of the Polygar of Gudduck, and his subsequent establishment in his principality, he sought the council and assistance of Shâh Mustân (already mentioned in the relation of those events) and one of whose most steady and zealous disciples he had now become, if he had not been always so. The holy man, presuming, perhaps, on the remarkable effects attributed, by his superstitious admirers, to his former interposition in behalf of the Patan, boldly desired him to be of good cheer, and to rely on the speedy discomfiture of his enemy. Whether this enthusiast had actually persuaded himself, that he possessed any supernatural means of realizing the hopes he raised, or depended, for producing that result, on some secret correspondence which he might have entered into with the invader’s army, is not mentioned by my author. However this might be, he mounted the following morning, bare-headed and bare-footed, on an elephant provided for the occasion, and taking with him a select body of Afghans, proceeded, with great rapidity, in the direction of Hyder’s camp. Hereupon, some of the principal persons in the confidence of that chieftain, observing the movement of the Peer, and probably apprized of his purpose, were induced, either by superstitious considerations, or by motives still less excusable, to represent to their master the obloquy and danger to which he would expose himself, by persisting in the attack of a place, which was evidently under the protection of so venerable and powerful a saint as Shâh Mustân. They concluded with earnestly exhorting him, as he valued his own interest and safety, or the prosperity of his house, to desist from a purpose so pregnant with evil. Hyder, who was but little subject to the influence of superstition, offended, either at the freedom or the folly of this advice, sharply demanded of those from whom it proceeded, “whether his state was not under the protection of a saint, as well “as that of Kurnool?” To this reasonable interrogatory, the others, being, of course, obliged to reply in the affirmative, Hyder sneeringly observed, “that “such being the case, he would leave the two saints to settle their own quarrel as “they pleased, while, at any rate, he was determined to bend the neck of “Mûnuwer Khân to the yoke of obedience.” During this conversation, the Shâh continued to advance towards the Mysorean camp: but whether it was owing to his observing any movements in the latter, which indicated a resistance he had not reckoned upon, or to any intelligence conveyed to him from thence, or, finally, to a sudden conviction of the extravagance and hopelessness of his enterprize, he thought proper, while still at some distance from the enemy’s lines, to turn short round, and hasten back to Kurnool; where, on his arrival, he instantly advised Mûnuwer Khân “to give some money to his visitor, and to “send him away:” adding, “that as things were then circumstanced, he could “answer for the preservation of nothing beyond the walls of the fort.” Whether the prowess of the Shâh would have been adequate for the defence of these, was not put to the proof; for the Patan wisely dispatched a Vakeel to Hyder, with such proposals of accommodation as the latter judged it expedient to accept, although, according to Meer Hûsain, they amounted only to the payment of an annual tribute of a lack of rupees, and the immediate delivery of a large supply of provisions: to which, however, were added abundant assurances of future attachment and submission. Perhaps the chief motive of Hyder, in granting such easy terms to Mûnuwer Khân, arose from his impatience to proceed against Kurpah, which he appears to have done directly after his departure from Kurnool.

Mûnuwer Khân continued subject to the pecuniary contribution imposed upon him at this juncture (but which, as may be collected from Tippoo Sultan’s correspondence with Runmust Khân,20 was not very punctually discharged) till the partition treaty of Seringapatam, in 1792, which at once transferred this tribute to the Nizâm, and released the principality of Kurnool from all future dependence on the ruler of Mysore. During the war which preceded the treaty, Mûnuwer Khân had been required to repair to the standard of the Nizâm, with the military quota, which, as a feudatory of the Soubah of the Decan, he was bound to furnish: and though he was himself, at this period, too old and infirm to undergo the fatigues of the field, he nevertheless sent his contingent, headed by his son, Alif Khân, along with Secunder Jah,21 when the latter joined the British forces under Lord Cornwallis.

On this occasion was exemplified the curious, but anomalous nature, of the tenure, by which many of the petty states and chieftains of the Decan hold their territories, being, at the same time, the feudatories of one, and the tributaries of another, superior lord. Thus, Mûnuwer Khân was at once subject to Tippoo Sultan and to Nizâm Ali Khân: yet the former’s claims upon the Patan were not considered as any way impairing those of the latter, who was still supposed to possess the right of summoning him to his standard, and of demanding his services, no matter against what power, whenever he thought proper. It is true, that this right being derived from a source which, in point of fact, no longer existed,22 rested chiefly on what might be called a mere political fiction: but, nevertheless, similar pretensions continue, in various cases, to be respected by prejudice and habit, and, in others, to be enforced by power.

Mûnuwer Khân died, according to my author, soon after the conclusion of the peace of Seringapatam, that is to say, some time in the year 1792, having ruled over Kurnool during a period of forty-one lunar years. He was succeeded by his son,

8. Alif Khân,

who, by the treaty concluded in 1800, between the British Government in India and the Nabob, Nizâm Ali Khân, was placed, in a certain degree, under the protection of the East-India Company, to whom the tribute, which he stood engaged to pay to the government of Hyderabad, was then transferred by the latter.

Meer Hûsain concludes his brief account of the Patan dynasties of the Decan by observing, that the reputation of their chiefs, for courage and manly enterprize, would appear to have begun to decline from the period of Dâood Khân’s death, and to have finally expired with Behâdûr Khân.

The following table has been formed with the view of fixing, as far as was practicable, the periods at which the several chieftains of Shânoor and Kurnool succeeded to their respective principalities. Being deduced, for the most part, from the imperfect data furnished by Meer Hûsain, and these being too vague to be confidently relied on, it follows, that it can be offered as no more than an attempt at an approximation to the truth.

Shânoor Dynasty.Began to Rule.Ruled.Died.Kurnool Dynasty.Began to Rule.Ruled.Died.
1. Jân Nisâr Khân........1531
2. Uzeez Meea1531........
3. Jubbâr Meea Meeâneb........1612
4. Bhûlool Khân161247½1659-601. Khizr Khân.......1674
5. Dulail Khân, or Dileer Khân1659-60311690-12. Dâood Khân1674381712
3. Ali Khân17125½1717-8
6. Abdûl Ghuffâr1690-1281718-94. Ibraheem Khân1717-814½1731
7. Ghufoor Meea1718-9917275. Alif Khân1731131744
8. Abdûl Mujeed Khân17273117586. Behâdûr Khân, or Himmut Behâdûr17447½1751
9. Abdûl Hukeem Khân1758341792
10. Kheera Meea1792........7. Mûnuwer Khân1751401792
 8. Alif Khân1792........
APPENDIX H.
(Referred to at LETTER CXIV.)
 
ENGAGEMENT entered into by MEER SÂDIK.(1)
 
He is the Sultan:(2)
In the name of the most merciful God,
May God preserve our gracious Sovereign!

I, Meer Mahommed Sâdik, Son of Meer Ali Nuky, servant of the Khodâdâd Sircar, do swear by God, and engage (to which engagement God and his Prophet, and the word of God, which is the Imâm of true-believers, are witnesses) to perform my duty to my Lord and Master faithfully, with all my heart,(3) and with my four members;(4) that is to say, with my eyes, my ears, my tongue, and my hands:(5) that I will study nothing but obedience to my Lord and Master, and never act, in any instance, contrary to my duty or to his interests. And [I moreover promise] to communicate whatever I shall hear or see to the resplendent Presence.

If, however, (which God forbid!) I should happen to be guilty of a breach of any of the four obligations(6) [above mentioned], or of the obedience which I owe, may God, the most holy and omnipotent, and whose name is the Avenger, overwhelm me and mine with his wrath, and utterly destroy us!

According to the prohibitions in the holy word of God, the Almighty has forbidden eight things: those [eight] crimes, by the blessing of the confession of faith I will reprobate and put from me, even as [I would] the devil. I will, moreover, in comformity with the holy word, not only zealously discharge my duty, on all occasions, to his Majesty, my Lord and Master, but also labor to promote and maintain the concord and union of the people of Islâm, or those who [are accustomed to] repeat the confession of faith.

If (which God forbid!) any act, forbidden by the holy word, should come to my knowledge, I will drive the unworthy person, committing the same, from among the people of Islâm; for the most glorious and high God has declared, that whosoever commits one of the eight sins, abovementioned, is the son of rejection. And I am descended, on both sides, and through three generations, from nobles and Siyuds of the tribe of Koreish, and of the Mahommedan religion, and am true and faithful both in tongue and hand.

And I declare, under the aforesaid solemn sanctions, that except the wealth of my Royal Master, the Shadow of God, at the time of his becoming a servant of the Khodâdâd Sircar, your slave(7) was possessed of three pagodas. After becoming the servant of the Sircar (the centre of bounty) I sent for my family, who possessed in jewels, &c. about three thousand rupees. Since that time your slave, who is always ready to sacrifice his life(8) in your Majesty’s service, swears by the book of God (witness God, and the Prophet of God!) that all he has acquired in cattle, arms, effects, clothes, and vessels of brass, jewels, money, and presents, from his Lord and Master, including profit and original property, as above stated, amounts, in all, to about 1,08,200 rupees: out of which sum he expended, during the three years that he laboured under your Majesty’s displeasure, and confined himself to his own house, about 15,000 rupees. There consequently remain 93,200 rupees, as detailed in the subjoined statement.

I swear by the book of God, and by the words(9) of the Prophet, that your slave represents his true situation; but if he should [be suspected to] have embezzled any of the Sircar’s property, or to have taken bribes from any Asof, Mûtusuddy, Amuldâr, or Serishtedâr, or to have done injury to any inhabitant of the Sircar, let orders be issued from the Presence full of splendor (the Shadow of God) for enquiry to be made therein; and if your slave shall be found guilty, let a severe punishment be inflicted on the unfaithful offender [i. e. on me]. Let him be rolled up in a mat, and burnt, and let his dwelling and family be destroyed; but though your sacred Majesty should forgive, God will surely punish that wicked doer.

From the beginning of his service, your slave has not given a farthing to any of his relations; and in your slave’s house, marriage ceremonies have seldom exceeded five and twenty rupees, and at no time one thousand rupees. Your slave’s pay was twelve hundred rupees per month: in lieu of half of which your Majesty graciously conferred upon him a Jâgeer of three thousand pagodas. Of this, whatever I have spent, I have spent: the remainder is ready to be laid, together with my life and heart, an humble sacrifice at your sacred and august feet.

All former crimes of this devoted slave, my royal Lord and Master has, through his abundant generosity, favour, and protection, forgiven: but if, hereafter, I should receive any bribes, or commit any [other] misdemeanor in the [management of the] country of the Khodâdâd Sircar, the aforesaid oath will be binding on me. And I will perform the duties of my station, with heart, soul, and fidelity; and never be neglectful of, or deficient in, the same. To this engagement God, and the Prophet of God, are witnesses: and if I act contrary thereto, I shall be obnoxious to the wrath of the throne of vengeance. And the specification of my duties, according to the four above-mentioned members, is as follows:

1st. As to the duty of the eyes. I will not authorize, by any sign made by my eyes, any embezzlement of the property of the Sircar: and if any one should, to my knowledge, do any thing prejudicial to the affairs and property of the Sircar, I will not wink thereat, but will forbid the same, and report it to the exalted Presence.

2d. As to the duty of the ears. If any person should utter expressions of a treasonable nature, or prejudicial to the wealth or affairs of the Khodâdâd Sircar, or act seditiously, and the same should come to my hearing, I will not remain silent, but will forbid and punish the offence, and also report it to the exalted Presence.

3d. As to the duty of the tongue. That is to say, in all matters relating to the due management of the affairs of the Khodâdâd Sircar, whether now or hereafter, and in which the interest, glory, and prosperity of your Majesty may be concerned, it (i. e. my tongue) shall be ever actively employed, as long as it retains motion: nor shall it fail, at any time, to make all necessary communications to the Presence, full of splendor.

4th. As to the duty of the hands. That is to say, the enemies of my royal Lord and Master I will kill with sword and pen,(10) and most certainly will never neglect any opportunity of destroying his enemies with sword and pen. I will, moreover, communicate all such transactions to the resplendent Presence, in my own hand-writing; and I will, likewise, write out all abstract accounts with my own hand. I will, in fine, in all affairs, be loyal with my four members, and omit or neglect nothing which can be accomplished by them.

Particulars [or Inventory] of the above-mentioned sum of one lack eight thousand
two hundred rupees.
Deduct expended during my disgrace and retirement to my own houseRupees 15,000
Remains93,200
Viz.———
In jewels, being presents graciously bestowed by the Khodâdâd Sircar, aboutRupees 20,000
Furniture of the Ashoor-khâneh,(11) carpets, lamps, &c. about5,000
Jewels and pearls of your majesty’s female slaves,(12) about3,000
Gold ornaments (weight 2,000 pagodas), value8,000
Silver plate, 4,000 rupees’ weight, value3,500
Copper and brass vessels, &c. about2,000
Arms, one hundred and fifteen articles, viz. for Bârgeers, one hundred firelocks: your slave’s own arms [as swords, pistols, &c.] fifteen: value2,000
Tents, and new wearing apparel (exclusive of old clothes) about4,000
Horses, camels, cattle for the plough, sheep, &c.30,000
Ready money in specie, about15,200
Price of timber in store500

N. B. The foregoing articles have been set down at about twelve rupees above their real value.(13)

Written on Wednesday, the tenth of the month Hydery, year Shûdâl, 1226(14) from the birth of Mahommed, in the hand-writing of Meer Sadik.

APPENDIX, I.
(Referred to at LETTER CXXXVII.)
EXTRACTS from the FUTHÛL MÛJÂHIDEEN.

It is proper I should here premise, that the copy of the Futhûl Mûjâhideen, with which I have been favoured by Colonel Marriot, is unfortunately extremely imperfect; for though the work is stated in the beginning to consist of eight chapters, my manuscript contains only three (viz. the third, fourth, and fifth), and even these are in some disorder. The following abstract of this curious performance is, therefore, less complete and satisfactory than I could have wished to render it.

The work commences with the usual invocations to God and the Prophet, which are followed by a high-flown eulogium on Tippoo Sultan, in which last, however, nothing new occurs. Next comes a long and bitter invective, apparently levelled at Europeans in general, but evidently intended to apply more immediately to the English, whose various possessions in the Carnatic, in Bengal, and on the west side of the Peninsula, are particularly noticed and stigmatised, as the acquisitions either of fraud or of violence.

The author then passes to some slight observations on the military tactics of the Europeans; mentioning, more especially, their early superiority in point of artillery, together with their dexterity in the use of small arms; and contrasting these acquirements with the extreme ignorance of the natives of India in those essential branches of war.

But whatever advantages the Christians might, at first, have possessed in these respects, they could, it is observed, be no longer boasted of; at least by those among them who were opposed to Tippoo Sultan: since the latter is stated to have improved so greatly on the European tactics, as to have left his masters in the art at an infinite distance behind him. But it was, most of all, in the ordnance department, that he is pretended to have surpassed his rivals: a circumstance the more remarkable, according to our author, “because the Nazarenes “pass all their lives, like the salamander, in the fire.”(1)

The order for the compilation of the present work,(2) which was expressly designed “for the instruction of true believers in general in the art of war, to the “end that they might thereby be enabled more effectually to subdue the enemies “of the faith,” appears to have been issued in the year of the Higera 1197,(3) (A.D. 1783), and was, probably, among the earliest measures of the Sultan’s reign. It is not stated by the writer, what assistance he received in the composition of it; but it may be safely presumed, from the characteristic style of various passages in it, that Tippoo himself contributed largely to it. Neither is it, perhaps, unlikely, though it is not acknowledged, that M. Lally, the commander of the European party in his service, had some share in its production.

The work appears to be divided into eight chapters, and each chapter into several sections. The copy in my possession being, however, as already stated, imperfect, and not containing either the two first,(4) or the three last chapters, I can only describe the general contents of those before me.

The third chapter treats of the various manœuvres of a body of regular infantry on actual service, and is divided into twenty-one sections. The eleventh and fourteenth sections describe the mode of fighting in a close or woody country, and form the particular part of the work, with his inattention to which the author is reproached by the Sultan, in Letter CXXXVII.

The two sections referred to are very short, both together not exceeding sixteen lines. Being, however, expressed in technical language, some parts of which I do not clearly understand,(5) I decline attempting a regular translation of them, lest I should do injustice to the original. It may suffice to say, that a corps is supposed to be advancing by Indian files, of two men abreast, through a wood, in which situation it is assailed, on each flank, by the enemy. In this case, the troops in question, having been previously formed into platoons, the rear platoon, after facing to the right and left outward, and giving fire, was to divide, and advance to the head of the corps, the right hand files taking the right, and the left hand files the left, of the platoons in their front. In this manner was each platoon successively to advance, till the enemy was dispersed, or the wood was passed.

The third chapter is introduced by some general observations on the different modes of attack; in the course of which, notwithstanding all that has been elsewhere said against it by the Sultan himself, the Shub-khoon, or night-assault, is declared to be the best, when the situation of the enemy is favourable to it; that is, when he is encamped on a plain, or in an open country. Particular directions are accordingly given for conducting this species of attack.

It is in the same place directed, that if, in the hour of battle, any soldier fall back out of his station, he shall be instantly put to death; and that if any Risâladâr turn his back to the enemy, he shall be put to death, by his Sipahdâr’s own hand.

Any Sipahdâr disobeying the orders herein given, or abandoning his guns to the enemy, or seeking his safety in flight, was, on due proof of the same, to be hung in public. On the other hand, if he distinguished himself, he was to be advanced in [rank(6) and] Jâgeer, and to have an elephant bestowed on him.

When a Sipahdâr was killed in action, or died, he was to be succeeded in his station by the Risâladâr in command of the first Risâla. The first Risâladâr was to be succeeded by the second; the second by the third; and the third by the fourth.(7) The latter was to be succeeded by the first Jowkdâr of the senior Risâla.

All soldiers and others were strictly to obey their respective Sipahdârs and Risâladârs, on pain of being punished, at the discretion of the said superior officers.

In the introductory part of the third chapter, the author likewise describes the manner of attacking the Nazarenes (i. e. the English) in a plain. It is stated to be of infallible success; and triumphant allusions are made, on the occasion, to the actions with Colonels Baillie and Braithwaite, during the last irruption of Hyder into the Carnatic.

By the twelfth section of this chapter, “on charging with the bayonet,” the commanding officer was directed to exclaim, at the moment of charging, “the “Sultan of the Faith is living and well;” which words were to be repeated aloud by all the troops. This mode of attack is highly commended by the author, as being that in which the assailant suffers least and the enemy most.

The nineteenth section (which is a very long one) treats of the performance of the manual exercise by signals made with the sword and drum, instead of the word of command. The chief advantage of this mode consists, according to our author, “in its binding the mind, hands, eyes, and ears of the soldiers, to their “commanding officer;” that is to say, in its obliging them to attend carefully to him: “by which means,” it is observed, “they learn the exercise much “sooner than by the other method.”

The fourth chapter is divided into eighteen sections, which describe the duties of the variousranks of the army.

I. The Sipahdâr.

1. The Sipahdâr was to understand writing and accounts. He was to inspect narrowly into the conduct of all those under him, from the Risâladâr to the Yuzukdâr, or common soldier: to punish and remove such as misbehaved, and to promote such as merited advancement.(8) If a Risâladâr appeared to him to deserve promotion, or the contrary, the Sipahdâr was to make a faithful report of the circumstance to the Sultan. Other officers, to the Jowkdâr, or captain, inclusive, when guilty of any offence, were to be brought to trial before all the officers of the Risâla to which they belonged, and to be dealt with according to the decision of the assembly on the case. A Risâladâr, on being convicted of any offence, was to be deprived, in the presence of all the officers of his corps, of his sword, which was to be lodged in the guard [room] of the corps, and the circumstances of the case to be reported to the Presence.

2. It was likewise the duty of the Sipahdâr, in conjunction with the Bukhshy and Mûtusuddies attached to his Kushoon, to take a muster, once in every month, of the men, firelocks, and accoutrements, belonging thereto. He was also, personally, to inspect into the state of their clothing, and other necessaries; and, conjointly with the Bukhshy and Mûtusuddies, to make a report of the same to the Sultan.

3. He was to pay particular attention to the state of the ordnance branch, as well as that of the firelocks of his Kushoon, and to take care that all the necessary and warlike apparatus and stores were kept in good order, and ready for service.

4. A tolah weight of oil was, every fifteen days, to be served out to the private men, for the purpose of enabling them to keep their arms in good condition.

5. When the Kushoon had a field day, the Sipahdâr himself was to attend the parade, and give the word of command. He was constantly to exert himself to perfect his men in their excercise, and was to be responsible for any deficiency which might appear in his corps in this respect.

6. If, on actual service, any material difficulty occurred, he was to consult his Risâladârs on the occasion; and, in the first instance, to state his own opinion, on the case. In the event of their differing from him, he was to require the opinion of each in writing, and to act according to the general will.

7. The standard of the Sircar was not to be moved backward and forward, but to remain on a march constantly under the immediate eye of the Sipahdâr, and in charge of a guard belonging to the first Risâla. When the corps took up its ground after a march, the standard was to be erected in the most secure part of the encampment.

8. He was to take care, that the troops under his command encamped in regular order, and that the proper guards were placed and relieved every twenty-four hours.

9. He was to give the guns, tumbrils, and ammunition stores, belonging to his Kushoon, in particular charge to the Risâladârs, who were to take care that every thing appertaining thereto was in constant readiness for service. If any repairs of the articles in question should be wanting, or if there should be any other deficiency in them, the said Risâladârs were immediately to report the same to their Sipahdâr, who was to give directions for supplying what was necessary, and for the execution of the requisite repairs.

10. The guns and tumbrils were, on a march and in action, to be attached to the Sipahdâr’s own Risâla.(9) When the corps was encamped, they were, in like manner, to be stationed, the guns in front, and the tumbrils in the rear of his Risâla.

11. The Sipahdâr was to recommend to the Presence a person properly qualified (and particularly in point of reading and writing) to fill the office of Sur (or Head) Yusâkchy (or brigade-major). The duty of this officer will be described in the proper place.

II. The Bukhshy and Mûtusuddies.

To each Kushoon was attached a Bukhshy and two Mûtusuddies, one of whom (generally called a Mirzâey Duftur)(10) kept his books and accounts in Persian, and the other in Hindooy. Their duties were:

1. To muster the Kushoon on the twenty-seventh day of every month, in the presence of the Sipahdâr, to whom they were, at the same time, to make a full report of every thing relating to the corps.

2. To take a separate muster of the Kushoon every two months in their own Kuchurry; which muster, however, was to be attended by the Sipahdâr.

3. To make out, on the last day of every month, a just and faithful account of the pay due to the Kushoon: to deliver in the same on the following day (or first of every month) to the Hûzoor Kuchurry: to receive the amount thereof from the said Kuchurry: and there to pay the same, in the presence of their Sipahdâr, to the troops, delivering each man’s pay into his own hands.(11)

4. It was also the duty of these officers to return, at the end of five days, to the Hûzoor Kuchurry, the pay of all such men as had been drawn for, but had not been claimed (owing to the absence or neglect of the party entitled thereto) within the specified period.

5. Any failure in these duties was to be punished by removal from office.

III. The Sur-Yusâkchy (or Brigade Major) and the Yusâkchies (or Adjutants).

The duty of the former of these officers was to visit daily, but at no fixed hour, each Risâla of the Kushoon, and to enquire of the adjutants (Yusâkchies) and Risâladârs of the different Risâlas, into the state of their respective corps. Having committed all the accounts, thus obtained, to writing, he was to wait upon his Sipahdâr, and, sitting down, to communicate the same to him. He was then to attend the Presence, where he was to make a similar report: and, after that, he was required to repair to the Jyshe Kuchurry of the Presence, and there also sitting down, to furnish the same details, for the information of that office. The Yusâkchies, or adjutants of Risâlas, were to make their reports standing; but, on other occasions, might sit in the presence of their Sipahdâr and of the Hûzoor Kuchurry.(12) The several Adjutants were to accompany the Brigade-Major, when he attended the Sultan with his report. It was, furthermore, the duty of the Sur, or head Yusâkchy, 1st. to convey daily the sign, or parole, to the Sipahdâr and Risâladârs of his Kushoon. 2d. to attend parades and field days, and see that the men stood properly to their arms, and went through their exercise correctly, setting those right who might happen to be wrong. He was, 3dly, the channel of all orders from the Sipahdâr to the different Risâladârs and Jowkdârs of the Kushoon; and, on service acted as an aid-de-camp to the former. 4th. When a Yusâkchy(13) merited advancement, he was to be made a Jowkdâr:(14) and when, on the other hand, he was to be degraded, it was to be to the rank of Surkheel.(14) 5th, and lastly, the Yusâkchy (or adjutant) was to go round the quarters of the Risâlas at unexpected times, and examining closely into the state of the men and arms, was, at the established orderly hours, to make his report of the same, standing, to his Sipahdâr, to his Risâladâr, and to the Hûzoor Kuchurry of the Jyshe: after doing which he was at liberty to seat himself.

IV. The Risâladâr.(15)
1. The Risâladâr was, at all events, to be able to read and write: but in the selection of persons for that station, a preference was to be given to men of approved courage and prudence, and conversant in accounts.

2. During six days of the week, he was to consider himself as on constant duty, and to appear accoutred accordingly. He was to put his Risâla through their exercise at the stated times. He was himself, also, to look closely into the conduct of those under him, and not to trust, in this matter, to the recommendations or complaints of the other officers. Having formed his own judgment of the merits and demerits of every one, he was to make his report accordingly to his Sipahdâr, in order that the due rewards might be distributed, and the necessary punishments inflicted.

3. When the punishment, or removal, of any one (i. e. any officer) appeared necessary to him, he was to assemble all the officers of the Risâla together, and direct them to examine strictly and impartially into the imputed charge: after which he was to report the result to the Sipahdâr, who was to act accordingly.

4. There was to be no exercise on a Thursday, that day being set apart for an inspection of arms and necessaries.

5. A Risâladâr, when deserving of promotion, was to be raised to the rank of Sipahdâr. On the other hand, if it became necessary to degrade him, he was to be reduced to the station of a Jowkdâr.

V. The Jowkdâr.(16)
He commanded a Jowk (or company) consisting, according to the original, of fifteen Yuzuks, which, from other passages, I conclude to be equivalent to ninety men; a Yuzuk appearing to have been composed of six rank and file. His rank corresponded with that of the Soubadâr(17) of our Sepoy corps, and his duties were as follows:

1. He was to take a survey of his company once in every fifteen days.

2. When on guard, he was to take care that his men were constantly at their post, with the exception of two hours in the twenty-four, during which they were allowed to attend to their own concerns.

3. He was to report to his Risâladâr the conduct of the officers under him; to point out those who were deserving of punishment or removal, and to recommend such as merited advancement.

4. He was to appoint a Jumaadâr of the Week, or bell-tents,(18) who was to have the immediate superintendance of the arms and accoutrements of the company, which he was carefully to inspect [from time to time], and to keep in proper condition.

5. Whatever part of his company might be on guard, or on other duty, he was to visit the same once in twenty-four hours, and to see that the centinels and others were alert and vigilant.

6. In case of being guilty of any neglect of duty, his sword was to be taken from him, and lodged in the [quarter] guard, till such time as the charge against him should be duly enquired into: nor was the same to be restored to him without the orders of the Sircar.(19)

A Jowkdâr, when sentenced to be degraded, was to be reduced to a Surkheel; and when promoted, was to be raised to the rank of a Risâladâr.

VI. The Surkheel.(20)
This officer would appear to have answered, in point of rank, to the Jumaadâr of our native corps in India. He was subject, however, to corporal punishment, which the Jumaadâr of Sepoys is not. When a guard to the amount of twenty-four men was on duty from his Jowk, he was to visit the same twice during the day, and as often during the night, and to see that the men did their duty properly. If he failed in his own, he was to receive fifty strokes of a cane,(21) and to be reduced to the rank of a Jumaadâr. On the other hand, when deserving of promotion, he was to be made a Jowkdâr.
VII. The Jumaadâr.(22)
He seems to have answered, in most respects, with the Havildâr of our Sepoy corps. If he neglected his duty, he was to be reduced to the rank of Dufaadâr, and to receive two hundred and fifty strokes of a cane.(23) When deserving of promotion, he was to be raised to the station of Surkheel.
VIII. The Dufaadâr.(24)
He may be compared with the Naig of the British native infantry of India. If he neglected relieving the centinels regularly every two hours, he was to be punished with two hundred strokes of a cane, and to be reduced to the ranks. It was his duty, when he placed sentries, to take proper notice of the nature of the ground, where they were posted, and particularly of the different avenues leading to it, to the end that, in case of any alarm or disturbance, he might not be at a loss how to proceed.(25) If he omitted this precaution, he was to receive one hundred and fifty strokes of a cane, and to be broke. He was to pay strict obedience to the orders of his Jumaadâr; and, failing herein, he was to receive a hundred strokes, and to be reduced to the ranks. When meriting promotion, he was to be made a Jumaadâr.
IX. The Yuzukdârs.

The word (yuzuk) properly signifies a guard: it is also applied, in Tippoo Sultan’s regulations, to a centinel’s post, as well as to a specific number of men; that is, as I suppose, six rank and file. The word Yuzukdâr would strictly mean a centinel; but it appears to have been likewise used to denote a private soldier, or rank and file in general.

If the Yuzukdâr sat down, or neglected to move about, while posted as a centinel, he was to receive a hundred strokes of a cane. If he was found sleeping, or if any thing under his charge was stolen during his guard, he was to be punished with five hundred strokes. He was to render strict obedience to the Dufaadâr; and, failing herein, he was to receive a hundred strokes. When judged deserving of promotion, he was to be made a Dufaadâr.

The five following sections treat of the manner of mounting and relieving guards, and other ordinary details.

The fifteenth section specifies the salutes to which the different officers of the army were entitled from guards and centries. On this occasion, a Meer Bukhshy is for the first time mentioned, and he appears to have taken precedence of the Sipahdâr. Thus, when the Meer Bukhshy passed either the advanced or rear guard, a Surkheel, at the head of four Yuzuks (or twenty-four rank and file) was to turn out and salute him: whereas, to a Sipahdâr, a Jumaadâr and two Yusuks (or twelve rank and file) only, were to turn out. Neither of them was to be saluted upon coming on parade. The Risâladâr was entitled to no more than presented arms from sentinels. No officer whatsoever was to be saluted after sun-set: nor were the superior ranks, above-mentioned, to receive the specified compliments, if they appeared without their gorgets (puduks).

The sixteenth section relates to the furloughs to be granted to the men and officers when in quarters. The furlough was not to exceed two months. Desertion, in time of peace, was to be punished with a thousand strokes of the cane; but in time of war, the culprit was to be shot, in front of the Risâla to which he belonged. If a soldier deserted to the enemy, and was afterwards taken, he was to be hanged. A soldier running away in face of the enemy, was, on being apprehended, to be punished as above (that is, I suppose, to be hung). If through any neglect of the Sipahdâr, Risâladârs, or Jowkdârs, the fugitive escaped, the punishment appointed for him was to be inflicted on those officers.(26)

The eighteenth section specifies the different occasions on which salutes of ordnance were to be fired. The anniversary of the Sultan’s birth-day (14th Tûlooey, A. H. 1165), and of his accession to the Musnud (or the 3d of Behâry, A. H. 1197), were each to be celebrated by a salute of thirty-one guns, which seems to have constituted the royal salute. The several Eeds, or holy festivals, were honoured with no more than twenty-one guns, which was also the number appointed to be fired on any victory obtained by the Sultan in person.

The fifth chapter treats chiefly of the different establishments of the army; and among the rest, of the Uskur (or regular) cavalry, and the artillery branches: for both of which various rules and manœuvres, of no particular interest, are given.(27) It is introduced by some regulations regarding promotion, which are little more than a repetition of what is stated in the fourth chapter. There is one article, however, on this subject, which deserves to be noticed. It is expressed in words to this effect: “whatever any person’s reputation for gallantry or talents may be, “it is not proper that he should be at once advanced to high station: it is necessary that he should arrive thereat step by step. This difference may, however, “be made between men of superior endowments and those of ordinary merit: “while the latter must be suffered to remain a long time in their respective “stations, let the former be advanced rapidly through the established ranks of “the service.”

I reserve what I have to offer on the various establishments of the army for the Appendix L.: because they are by no means so minutely or so clearly detailed in the Futhûl Mûjâhideen as in some other documents of a later date, which I had only cursorily examined, when the former part of the present work went to press, or I should have been enabled to give a more satisfactory explanation of several military terms occurring in the correspondence, than it was in my power to do at the time I translated the latter.

APPENDIX, K.
(Referred to at LETTER CC).
 
MARINE REGULATIONS

The Hûkm-nâmeh, or ordinance, for the marine department, of which I propose, in this place, to give an abstract, is addressed, generally, to the Meer Yumms, without any specification of the persons so denominated, but stating their number to be eleven.

The Meer Yumms, (or marine lords, as the term may be rendered) composed a board of admiralty, ordinarily resident at the capital; but, together with all the other public boards, ambulatory, I believe, with the court.(1) This department was instituted in the month of Jaafury of the year 1224 from the birth of Mahommed (or in September 1796), before which time the naval establishments of the state appear to have been placed under the direction of the Mulikût Tûjârs, or board of commerce.

Next in rank to the Meer Yumms were the Meer Buhrs, which last term is, in fact, synonimous with the other. The Meer Buhrs, however, were officers destined to serve afloat, two of them being assigned to a squadron of four ships of war: they corresponded, therefore, with our admirals or commodores. I have said that they were destined to serve at sea, because, fortunately, perhaps, for the security of the British possessions in India, the Sultan’s project, as detailed in the present article, for creating a great naval force, was nipped in the bud by the sudden subversion of his throne, within less than three years from the date of its conception. It may possibly be thought, that, even if he had remained at peace with the English, the resources of his country would have proved utterly inadequate to the formation and maintenance of so extensive a marine as was in his contemplation; and that, at all events, opposed to Great-Britain, he could never have become formidable as a maritime power. Without stopping to examine the grounds of the former supposition, and entirely admitting the justness of the latter, it may nevertheless be contended, that in proportion as the Sultan might have been able to realize his alarming plan of a marine establishment, we should, as a measure of necessary precaution, have been compelled to augment, at a heavy expence, our naval force in India, for the purpose of duly watching his armaments, and of keeping them in constant check. This evil, at least, was averted, by the issue of the war of 1799.

The ordinance which we are at present considering sets out with anouncing, “that forty ships of war were thereby consigned to the care and superintendance “of those to whom it was addressed.” But it appears, from the sequel, that nothing more was meant by this, than that the Meer Yumms were to have charge of the ships alluded to, as soon as they should be built; for, as yet, they were not in existence. They were, however, to be constructed with all possible dispatch; and, when finished, were to be named agreeably to a list contained(2) in the instructions, but with which it would be useless to trouble the reader.

The ships were formed into three divisions, under the denomination of Kuchurries, or departments, namely: 1. The Kuchurry of Jumâlâbâd; 2. The Kuchurry of Wâjidâbâd (or Buscoraje(3)); and 3. The Kuchurry of Mâjidâbâd (or Sudâsheeo-ghur).

The Kuchurry of Jumâlâbâd (sometimes called, also, the Kuchurry of Kûriâlor Mangalore) was to consist of12 ships
that of Wâjidâbâd of14   do.
and that of Mâjidâbâd of14   do.

With a view to expediting the formation of this embryo fleet, two Meer Yumms, assisted by a Mirzâey Duftur and a Mûtusuddy, were to be established at Mangalore, from whence they were to superintend the building of the vessels intended to be attached to the Jumâlâbâd station. Two other Meer Yumms, together with a Mirzâey Duftur and a Mûtusuddy, were to be resident, in like manner, at or near Mirjân Creek,(4) for the purpose of directing the construction and equipment of the ships of the Wâjidâbâd and Mâjidâbâd divisions. The places (or docks) to be fixed on for the building of the different ships were to be near, but not absolutely contiguous, to each other.(5)

The board of admiralty was furnished with the model of a ship of war,(6) having a lion or tyger head: according to which model all the vessels allotted to the different naval stations were to be built. The whole of them were, moreover, to be coppered; and the utmost care was to be taken, to render them complete in all respects.

The timber which might be required in the construction of the vessels in question, was to be cut down, under the direction of persons appointed for the purpose, by the Meer Yumms, in the forests where ship timber was usually procured: from whence it was to be floated, by means of the adjacent rivers, to the respective dock-yards.

Of the ships to be built, twenty were to be line of battle, and twenty large frigates, according to the following detail.(7)

I. On the Jumâlâbâd Station.
 
6 Line of battle Ships, viz.
3 of 72 guns each, and
3 ..62 .. do.
The 72’s were to mount 30guns,twenty-four pounders
30....eighteendo.
6....twelvedo.
6....ninedo.
The 62’s were to mount 24guns,eighteendo.
24....twelvedo.
4....twenty-fourdo.
10....sixdo.
6 Frigates, of 46 guns each, viz.
20guns,twelve pounders
20....nine        do.
6....four        do.
 
II. On the Wâjidâbâd Station.
 
7 Line of battle Ships, viz.
3 of72 guns eachas before.
4 ..62 .. do.....
7 Frigates, of46 .. do.....as before.
7 Frigates, of46 .. do.....as before.
III. On the Mâjidâbâd Station.
 
7 Line of battle Ships, viz.
4 of72 guns each
3 ..62 .. do.
7 Frigates, ..46 .. do. .. as before.

The establishment of officers to the foregoing fleet was to be as follows:

11 Meer Yumms (Pay to be according to their respective qualifications.)
30 Meer Buhrs, viz.
Stationed to ships (being two to every Fouj, or squadron, of four ships.)20
At the Presence, for instruction,10

The first class (or twenty) of the Meer Buhrs, were to receive a monthly pay of 150 Imaumies, or rupees, including an allowance for a horse.(8)

The Meer Buhrs attending the Presence, for the purpose of instruction, were to be paid according to their respective merits.(9)

 

The land establishment of the Kuchurries was fixed as follows:(10)

Râhities, or Pagodas.Fanams.
3Mirzâey Dufturs, (including horse) each200
3Hindooy Writersdo.do.200
12Gûmâhstehsdo.150
1Kâzy120
2Nukeebs(11) do.120
11Hâzirbâshies(11) do.33
11Sherbashurns(11) (able to read and write)do.100
1Furrâsh(12) 30
1Mushâlchy (or link-boy)20
1Sârbân, or Surwân, in charge of two camels, allotted for the carriage of the stores or baggage of the Kuchurry30

The establishment of officers to each ship of the line was fixed as follows:

4  Surdârs (or officers), denominated first, second, third, and fourth.
2  Teepdârs(13)
6  Yoozdârs.(14)
The inferior officers will be stated hereafter.

Of these, the first Surdâr was to command the whole.

The second officer,(15) with one Teepdâr, and two Yoozdârs under him, was to superintend the great guns, and gunners, belonging to the ship. He was, moreover, to have the care of the powder magazine, of the shot, and, in fine, of every thing appertaining to the guns. He was also to have charge of the provisions, which he was to see served out at stated times.

The third officer,(16) with one Teepdâr and two Yoozdârs under him, was to have the direction of the marines and small arms, and whatever related to this branch of the equipment. To his charge, moreover, were to be consigned all the spare tools, implements, &c.(17) or those kept in store for future use or consumption.(18)

The fourth officer(19) was to have particular charge of the Khulâsies, or sailors, and of the artificers belonging to the ship, as the smiths, carpenters, &c. It was also his business to superintend the cooking of the victuals of the crew, and to see the same duly distributed among them. The navigation of the ship appears to have been immediately entrusted to him; since it is said, that the orders for hoisting and trimming the sails, &c. were to proceed from him. He had likewise charge of all the tools and implements in immediate use, which he was to keep in good condition and repair. He was also, occasionally, to place under the orders of the second officer, whatever number of sailors the latter might require, for the purpose of assisting in the management of the guns. He was to employ the carpenters and smiths in making up such articles in their respective departments as were likely to be required, at some future time, for the ship’s use. “If, on any occasion,” continues the ordinance “which God avert! a cannon shot should “strike the ship,” it was the business of the fourth officer to see the damage instantly repaired. He was, finally, to superintend the pumps, &c.(20)

All the foregoing officers were to be selected with care; and none but such as were well descended on both sides, were to be employed. It was, moreover, required, that they should all be able to read and write.

The Sepoys, or troops, serving on board, were, on no account, to be suffered to trade, “not even to the extent of a single Imaumy (or rupee).”

   
I. Detailed Establishment of each line of battle Ship.
 
Twenty ships, each having 346 men of all denominations on board,Total 6,920
 
1st Musqueteers:
(1 Teep of Uskur, of 124 men, or 4 Yooz.)
Staff:PagodasFanams
1Teepdâr, pay 7 pagodas 8 fanams: subsistence calculated on 120 men, at 1 fanam each(21)
Pagodas
12 =
198
1Shurbashurn48
1Nufeer-nuwâz(22) 36
1Shahnâey-nuwâz(22) 36
 
Monthly pay of the staff318
 
4 Yooz, each Yooz consisting of 30 men, viz.
1Yoozdâr, pay 4 pagodas 2 fanams: subsistence 3 pagodas 6¼ fanams, calculated on 29 men78¼
1Surkheel48
4Jumaadârs, pay 3 pagodas 6 fanams: subsistence 6 fanams, calculated on 6 men
P.    F.   
4     2 = 
168
24Privates, pay 3 pagodas 6 fanams each864
 
One Yooz1158¼
 
Four Yooz4633
Staff 318
PagodasFanams
Total pay of one Teep4951
 
 
PagodasFanams
Brought forward4951
 
2d Gunners:
(1 Teep of 79 men, or 2 Yooz of 39 men each, each to carry a musquet.)
1Teepdâr, pay 9 pagodas 1½ fanam: subsistence 7 pagodas 8 fanams, calculated on 78 men, at 1 fanamPagodasFanams
169½
2 Yooz, each 39 men, viz.
1Yoozdâr, pay 4 pagodas 4 fanams: subsistence 4 pagodas 7 fanams, calculated on 38 men, at 1¼ fanam91½
2Surkheels, pay 4 pagodas 8 fanams each(23) 96
4Jumaadârs, pay 3 pagodas 6 fanams each: subsistence 8 fanams, calculated on 8 men
P.    F.   
4     4 = 
176
32Privates, at 3 pagodas 6 fanams each1152
 
One Yooz1515½
 
Two Yooz3031 
Add Teepdâr....169½
 
Total pay of 1 Teep of gunners3200½
 
3d Seamen:
(2 Jowks, or Gangs, of 61 men.)
1Jowkdâr, pay 3 pagodas: subsistence 3 pagodas, calculated on 60 men, at ½ fanam each60
6Dufaadârs, pay 3 pagodas: subsistence 9 fanams each234
54Privates, from 21 to 30 fanams each, calculated at 3 pagodas each1620
 
One Jowk1914 
 
Two Jowks3828
 
Carried forward1,1979½
 
 
PagodasFanams
Brought forward1,1979½
4th Artificers:
1Head carpenter, pay 3 pagodas: subsistence 1 pagodaPagodasFanams
40
1do. smith, pay 3 pagodas: subsistence 6 fanams36
5Carpenterspay 3 pagodas each240
3Smiths
 
316
 
5th Officers of the Staff:(24)
 
First Sirdâr (or officer), pay 80 Imaumies, or rupees, of three fanams each (including horse); being Râhities, or Cantarai pagodas240
Second Sirdâr, 60 rupees (no horse allowed)180
Third ..... do.....50.. do............... (do.)150
Fourth ... do.....50.. do............... (do.)150
Staff:
3Pilots, from 100 to 150 rupees each, calculated at 150 rupees (or 45 pagodas)1350
2Dâroghas, viz.
1 in charge of the water, provisions, &c. of the ship: pay 7½ pagodas.
1 in charge of tools, implements, and articles in store: pay 7½ pagodas150
1Physician and surgeon (in one)90
1Mirzâey Duftur, to keep the accounts of the ship, and also of the troops or marines110
 
2420
 
Total monthly expence of a line of battle ship, while in port, including 346 persons of all denominations1,4715½
Expence of twenty line of battle ships29,4310
 
 
II. Establishment of each Frigate.
Men. 
Twenty ships, each having 180 men, of all denominations, on board.Total 3,600
 
1st Musqueteers:
(1 Teep of Uskur, of 64 men) viz.
PagodasFanams
1Teepdâr, pay 7 pagodas 8 fanams: subsistence 6 pagodas, calculated on 60 men, at 1 fanam each 138
Staff:
1Shurbashurn48
1Nufeer-nuwâz36
1Shahnaey-nuwâz36
 
258
The above Teep being composed of 2 Yooz, of 30 men each, viz.
 
1Yoozdâr, pay 7 pagodas 8¼ fanams78¼
1Surkheel48
4Jumaadârs, 4 pagodas 2 fanams each168
24Privates, 3 pagodas 6 fanams each864
 
One Yooz -1158¼
Two Yooz -2316½
 
2d Gunners:
(1 Yooz of 29 men, viz.)
1Yoozdâr, pay 4 pagodas 4 fanams: subsistence 3 pagodas 5 fanams, calculated on 28 men, at ¼ fanam each79
1Surkheel, pay48
3Jumaadârs, pay 3 pagodas 6 fanams: subsistence 8 fanams, or 4 pagodas 4 fanams each132
24Privates, at 3 pagodas 6 fanams each864
 
1123
 
3d Seamen:
(1 Jowk, or Gang, of 71 men.)
1Jowkdâr, pay 3 pagodas: subsistence 3 pagodas 5 fanams, calculated on 70 men, at ½ fanam each65
7Dufaadârs, pay 3 pagodas each: subsistence 9 fanams, calculated on 9 men, at 1 fanam each
P.  F.       
3   9 ea.= 
273
63Privates, from 21 to 30 fanams each: calculated at 3 pagodas1890
 
2228
 
Carried forward5925½
 
 
PagodasFanams
Brought forward5925½
4th Artificers:
2Smiths190
2Carpenters
 
5th Officers and Staff:
First Officer, pay 80 Imaumies, or rupees, (including horse)240
Second do. .. 60 rupees (without horse)180
Third do. ...... 50.. do. ........... (do.)150
Fourth do. .... 50.. do. ........... (do.)150
 
720
 
Staff:
2Pilots, at from 100 to 150 rupees, or 45 pagodas each900
2Dâroghas, at 7½ pagodas each150
1Physician and Surgeon (in one)90
1Mirzâey Duftur110
 
1250
 
Total monthly expence of a frigate while in port8085
 
Expence of twenty frigates16,171 pagodas
Add twenty line of battle Ships29,431
 
Total monthly expence of forty ships in port, exclusive of wear and tear, ammunition, stores, &c.45,602 Cantarai pagodas
Or nearly38,000 Star pagodas
Being, at eight shillings the Star pagoda,£15,200 sterling
Or, per annum£182,400(25)

The above pay and allowances were to be received by the men and officers when on shore. When afloat, or embarked, they were, in addition thereto, to receive the rations to be presently stated.

As a Meer Yumm might be occasionally employed with the fleet, it was ordered, that, in such cases, “a particularly good dinner, together with fruit,” should be daily provided; the expence of which was to be defrayed by government.

All the officers were to eat together. The following were the persons to whom rations were to be issued when afloat:

1Meer Yumm,
1Meer Buhr,
4Sirdârs,
1Mirzâey Duftur,
3Pilots,
2Dâroghas,
1Physician and Surgeon.
 
13

To the above officers the following daily rations were to be served out:

Rice¾ of a full Duk, or Seer.
Dâl (or split peas)¼.......do.
Ghee8 Jouz weight.(26)
Meat½ short Duk, or Seer.
Salt3 Jouz weight.
Tamarinds2 .......do.
Turmeric½. .....do.
Dry Garlic½ ......do.
Onions1½ ....do.
Coriander seed¼. .....do.
Black pepper1 .......do.

The following were the rations to be issued to the Musqueteers and Gunners; no distinction being made between men and officers:

Rice1 Duk, or Seer.
Dâl6 Jouz weight.
Ghee4 .......do.
Salt2 .......do.
Tamarinds2 .......do.
Turmeric½ ......do.
Dry Garlic½. .....do.
Onions1½ ....do.
Coriander seed¼ ......do.
Black pepper1 .......do.

Besides the above rations, it would appear that meat prepared with spices, and roasted (or made into Kubâbs), was to be kept in store, and served out once in every fifteen days, at the rate of a quarter of a short Seer per man.(27) The meat in question was to be cured or prepared with salt, ginger, turmeric, and black pepper.

The seamen were each to be allowed daily

¾ of a full Seer of Rice,
¼ of ....do. ....... Dâl,
2 Jouz weight of Ghee,
2 ........do. ..... Salt.

They were to supply themselves with spices. Whether they were to partake, every fifteen days, of the Kubâbs above-mentioned, is uncertain.

The several officers of the marines and seamen were to see that their men had their appointed meals, before they took their own.

Prayers were to be performed every day, at the five appointed times. The first officer, or commander, was to officiate as priest on such occasions, and to deliver the appointed Waaz, or discourse; and the Dâroghas to recite the five prayers.

During the rainy season, the ships were to be laid up in the creek (probably Mirjân Creek), where they were to be placed under cover of sheds to be constructed for the purpose; the necessary materials for which sheds were to be furnished by the Asofs of the adjacent districts. The seamen were to be employed in this service.

After mentioning that orders had been issued for the erection of two forts and some batteries at Hâfiz-Hisâr (commonly called Beed-kole, or Batcul), the Meer Yumms were directed, by the present ordinance, to examine carefully the ground in the vicinity of the aforesaid place, and having pitched upon proper spots for the works in question, to make a plan or drawing of the same, and transmit it to the Presence. They were to direct their particular attention to the two hills, or rocks, which would appear to form the entrance of the creek, or harbour, and to ascertain the exact distance between them, as well as the extent of the channel, or strait, formed by them. The depth of water, and the number of ships which might lie at anchor between these hills, were likewise to be ascertained and reported; when, “with the blessing of God,” forts and batteries were to be erected there.

A ship, named the Fukhur ûl Murâkib, is stated to be then lying in Mirjân Creek; and another, called the Futah Mûbâruk, in the creek at Hunâwar (Onore): both of them past repair. These ships were directed to be broken up with due care, and the iron, and other materials, obtained from them, to be used in the new ships ordered to be built.

Twelve small vessels, denominated Nugs, or Nuks, were, moreover, delivered, on the present occasion, in charge to the Meer Yumms. Of these, ten were galliots; five of them being at Mangalore, and five at Onore. Of the remaining two, one is called an Usud-Ilhye grab; and the other, a small Usud-Ilhye ship. The marines, and other people, belonging to the ships (i. e. I suppose, the crews which were destined for the vessels ordered to be built) were to be embarked upon these Nugs, which were to sail about the coast, in order that the men might thereby be duly trained in their respective duties. With the same view, it was directed that a kind of buoy should be anchored in some convenient situation, and a flag erected thereon, to serve as a mark for practising with great guns; in the management of which those attached to them were to be carefully instructed.

It is next observed, that it green wood be cut up according to the required dimensions, it will, when dry, be found to fall short of those dimensions. To avoid this inconvenience, it was directed, that the timber, after being felled and barked, should be kept one or two years; and when perfectly seasoned, be cut up, agreeably to the proposed standard.

The men required for the service of the fleet were, after being mustered in the Presence,(28) and duly sworn, to be dispatched to their respective destinations, as fast as they were entertained.

The accounts of the expenditure of the ships and crews, and of whatever related thereto, were to be carefully and minutely kept by the Meer Yumms and the Asofs of the provincial Kuchurries (having any connection with this branch of the service) in conjunction with each other. The movements and warlike operations of the fleet were, likewise, to be directed conjointly by the Meer Yumms and the aforesaid Asofs. If the Sultan should, at any time, wish to employ the ships on any particular service against an enemy, he would issue his orders for the purpose in full council, or assembly, of the ministers of state.(29)

The Meer Yumms had it in charge to station two Yuzuks (or twelve men) with a Yoozdâr of the regular troops belonging to their department, at each of the Kohties, or factories, established, “by the favor of God,” at Muscat and Kutch; and which are said, on this, as well as on a former occasion, to be four in number, namely, two at Muscat and two at Kutch. The pay of these guards was to be issued by the Mirzâey Dufturs of the aforesaid factories, to whom the Meer Yumms were to make the necessary remittances for the purpose. The guards in question were to be relieved annually.(30)

The Meer Yumms, Meer Buhrs, and Serishtedârs, attached to the three several Kuchurries (or naval stations) of Jumâlâbâd, Wâjidâbâd, and Mâjidâbâd, were to repair, in the month of Ziljhijjeh of every year, and ten days before the Eed, or festival, celebrated in that month, to Seringapatam; there to deliver to the Presence an account of their respective receipts and disbursements, and to report the progress made at their respective stations, in the preparation of the vessels ordered to be built. The officers belonging to the ships, together with the several Teepdârs, the Mirzâey Dufturs, and the Dâroghas, were, in like manner, to repair every year, ten days before the Eed of Rumuzân, to the capital, for the purpose of delivering their respective accounts, and of reporting the state of their respective departments to the Presence.

To the foregoing ordinance is subjoined a supplementary section, dated 24th of Tukky, year Sâz, or A.M. 1225,(31) containing a detailed statement of the establishment of artificers appointed for the service of the three dock yards of Jumâlâbâd, Wâjidâbâd, and Mâjidâbâd, of which the following is an abstract.

Men.
Monthly Pay and Subsistence.
Cantarai Pagodas.
Carpenters (including three Chowdries and twelve Dufaadârs, and divided into twelve gangs of ten men, inclusive of one Dufaadâr123316
Smiths (including two Chowdries and four Dufaadârs) and divided in like manner into four gangs of eight men each, inclusive of one Dufaadâr3494
 
Total artificers to each dock-yard157410
 
Three dock-yards4711,230
 
Being per annumCantarai pagodas 14,760
 
Or Star pagodas 12,300
 
which, at eight shillings the Star pagoda, makes£4,920sterling
If this sum be added to£182,400
 
the annual amount of the pay and allowances of the officers, marines, and seamen, we shall have, for the total annual fixed charges of the marine (exclusive of provisions, and the salaries of the Meer Yumms, not specified.) £187,320
APPENDIX, L.
(Referred to at LETTER CCLXX.)
 
An OUTLINE of TIPPOO SULTAN’S MILITARY ESTABLISHMENTS.

I propose, in the present article, to give such a general idea of the formation and amount of the late Tippoo Sultan’s army (but particularly of the regular part of it) as the materials in my possession enable me to furnish: and although the scantiness of these does not admit of my rendering the account so complete as I could wish, I nevertheless trust, that it will, on the whole, be found to be tolerably accurate, as well as sufficiently minute, for the gratification of literary curiosity; which is now the chief, if not the only, purpose it can answer.

The documents from which I have formed this statement consist of: 1, A Hûkm-nâmeh, or ordinance, dated the 14th of Ahmedy, year Sâhir, or A.M. 1221,(1) and addressed to the Meer Meerân, or military department;(2) and 2, Some rough memoranda, relative to the military establishment, written, for the most part, in the Sultan’s own hand, and dated in the month of Jaafury, of the year Sâhir, or about five months subsequently to the ordinance. There is no essential difference between these two statements, excepting in the article of irregular cavalry, in which branch of his army the Sultan appears, during the intermediate period, to have made a reduction of six thousand men; namely, five thousand Silâhdâr, and one thousand Kuzzâk, or Looty, horse.

I have not the means of ascertaining what reduction, if any, was made in the military force of Mysore, in consequence of the diminution of its resources produced by the partition treaty of 1792. It is probable, however, considering the hostile views which the Sultan never ceased to entertain, from the moment in which he was compelled to surrender half his country into the hands of his enemies, that he disbanded no other part of his army on the occasion, than the number of cavalry specified above. Indeed, the great marine establishment which he resolved to form about the same period, sufficiently proves, that nothing was less in his contemplation, than any material abridgment of the means, by which he still hoped to repair his losses, and to recover his military reputation. The irregular horse, now dismissed, could at any time be replaced: and, in the meanwhile, the money saved by their discharge would go far towards defraying the expence of his proposed navy.(3)

The copy of the Futhûl Mûjâhideen, now before me, containing merely the formation of a single Kushoon of infantry, without either stating the total number of such Kushoons, or furnishing any other data for estimating the aggregate strength of the army; and this being the only document in my possession, relating to the military establishments of the Sultan, during the early part of his reign, it is not in my power to ascertain what changes, if any, took place in those establishments, between the date of the work in question and the year 1793, when they were formed on the model to be presently shown. I am alike unable to determine, whether the force brought by Tippoo Sultan into the field, in the war of 1799, exceeded or fell short of that contained in the following enumeration. Adverting, however, to the vindictive projects which he conceived and pursued in this interval, it may be safely presumed, that it was, at least, equal to the establishment of 1793.(4) Indeed, the official papers, of the time here alluded to, afford numerous proofs of his unceasing anxiety, not only to complete, to their full extent, the various corps of his army, but also to draw to his standard the greatest possible number of followers, and particularly those of the Mahommedan religion.

ESTABLISHMENT of TIPPOO SULTAN’S ARMY in 1793.
 
1. Piâdeh Uskur or (regular infantry.)
Divided into five Kuchurries, and composed of twenty-seven Kushoons.
 
Specification of the five Kuchurries.
 
1st. Kuchurry Ahmedy, or the Ahmedy Kuchurry.
Two Bukhshies commanding the whole,(5) and having a Teep of Uskur, consisting of 346 men, attached immediately to them.(6)
Six Kushoons of Uskur and one Teep of Uskur (of the strength above mentioned).
The men of the Koreish tribe and of the Sûny sect. With twelve field pieces.
 
2d. Kuchurry Hûzoor Uskur
Six Kushoons of Uskur, composed of men of the same tribe and sect as the preceeding Kuchurry. Twelve field pieces.
 
3d. Second Kuchurry of Piâdeh Uskur.
Five Kushoons of Uskur, and one Teep of Uskur attached to the Bukhshies.
Men of the tribe of Koreish, Siyuds, Moghuls, and Patans of the Sûny sect. With ten field pieces.
 
4th. Third Kuchurry of Piâdeh Uskur.
Five Kushoons. Men of the Koreish tribe, Siyuds, Patans and Moghuls of the Sûny sect; with one Teep of Uskur (as before) attached to the Bukhshies. Ten field pieces.
 
5th. The Usud Ilhye Kuchurry.
Five Kushoons, viz: three Uskur, composed of men of the Koreish tribe, and of Siyuds of the Sûny sect; and two Kushoons of Usud Ilhyes.(7) With ten guns.

Total twenty-seven Kushoons, with three independent Teeps of Uskur and fifty-four field pieces.

Besides the guns belonging to the Kushoons, there was a park of artillery attached (apparently) to the whole body of infantry, and consisting of a heavy train of

10battering guns
6long guns (for distant cannonading), and
6howitzers

The staff of each Kuchurry seems to have consisted of

2Bukhshiespay according to their repective merits.
1Mirzâey Duftur
1Hindooy  do.
C. Pagodas. Fanams.
16Gûmâshtehs, from18      0 to 16(8) 0each
2Sur-yusâkchies17(8) 0 do.
2Nukeebs12(8) 0 do.
5Hâzirbâshies36 do.
4Standard bearers15 do.
1Furrâsh27
2Surwâns (in charge of three camels)27 do.
1Mushâlchy21

Establishment of a Kushoon.
Staff:
1Sipahdâr (pay according to his qualifications.)
Pagodas.Fanams.
2Mûtusuddies(9) 160 each.
1Yusâkchy70
1Hukeem (or physician)50
1Jurrâh (or surgeon)30
1Mushâlchy21

Each Kushoon was composed of four Teeps(10) of Uskur; of which the first, second, and third were denominated Ouwuls (or of the first class), and the fourth Dooem (or of the second class).

Staff of a Teep.
Pagodas.Fanams.
1Teepdâr of the first class, or first, second, and third Teeps, pay (including horse)(11) 300
1Shurbashurn75
2Gurdoon-nuwâz (drummers) providing their own drums42 each
1Shahnâey-nuwâz (or trumpeter) including trumpet42
1Standard bearer5
1Munshoor36

Each Teep consisted of four Yooz,(12) and each Yooz was composed as follows:

Pagodas.Fanams.
1Yoozdâr160(13)
2Surkheels70 each
8Jumaadârs60 each
64Yuzukdârs, or privates(14) 51 do.
1Bheesty21
9Nujm-wâlehs, for bell tents, &c.
Strength of one Yooz  87 men(15)
    Do.    of one Teep or four Yooz      348  do.  

Strength of a Kushoon, or four Teeps, 1392 men, (of which, however, only 1056 are stated to have carried musquets).

The following were likewise attached to each Kushoon.
One Jowk of rocket-men, viz.
Pay per man.
Total number
of men
Pagodas.Fanams.
1Jowkdâr (including horse)170
1Surkheel60
4Jumaadârseach42
32Privateseach33
1Nujm-wâleh
Each man carrying 2 rockets, or (with Jumaadârs) 72 rockets.
39
 
One Jowk of Durkhshundâz, or gunners, for the service of the two guns attached to the Kushoon.
N.B. Each gun was in length two dirais (or guz) and a half [about seven feet], and carried shot weighing four short duks or seers: i e. about six pounds weight.

2Surkheels (one to each gun) each armed with a pair of pistols(16) pay each90 28Gunnersat each54 2Nujm-wâlehs  32 Two Jowks of Burkundâz, or matchlock-men, each consisting of: 1Jowkdâr, pay 3 pagodas 6 fanams: subsistence 10 pagodas, calculated at 2 fanams on 50 men136 Carried forward71   Pay per man.
Total number
of men
Pagodas.Fanams. Brought forward71 5Jumaadârs, pay 3 pagodas 6 fanams: subsistence 9 fanams, calculated at 1 fanam on 9 men.45  45Privatesat each36  5Nujm-wâlehs  The two Jowks112   Two Jowks of Khulâsies,(16) each Jowk consisting as follows: 1Jowkdâr, pay 2 pagodas: subsistence 12 pagodas, calculated on 60 men at 2 pagodas each140 6Dufaadârs, pay 2 pagodas 7 fanams: subsistence 9 fanams, calculated on 9 men at 1 fanam each36 54Privatesat each24   The two Jowks122   The guns were drawn each by twelve bullocks having three men (drivers) attached to them6 The two tumbrils were drawn by forty bullocks, having ten drivers attached10 There was, besides, an ammunition cart to each Kushoon, drawn by twenty bullocks, having five drivers attached to them5 To twelve spare bullocks, drivers2 Spare cart drawn by eight bullocks, with drivers2 Two Chowdries(17) of bullocks, with their assistants(18) 23 To the whole of the bullock-drivers belonging to the guns were attached four Dufaadârs4 A Dârogha over the whole1 One camel-driver to two camels, carrying 108 rockets1 One Moallum, or teacher of the Koran1   360 Add1,392   Total strength of the Kushoon (including all descriptions of men)1,752   Those carrying firelocks amounted to1,146 Total of twenty-seven Kushoons47,304 and of firelocks30,942

It appears by the foregoing statement, that a considerable change had been made in the formation of a Kushoon, since the period when the establishment given in the Futhûl Mûjâhideen was formed; the strength of a Kushoon consisting then (including all descriptions, as above) of 2,928 men, of which number 2,400 appear to have carried muskets.

It is not, however, to be inferred from this circumstance, that the aggregate amount of the Sultan’s infantry in 1783, exceeded that of 1793, because, though the Kushoons were stronger at the former period, they may have been, and probably were, fewer in number; and such an alteration as this may be easily supposed to have been adopted, with the sole view of rendering these corps less unwieldly than formerly.

In order to arrive at the total amount of the regular foot forces of Tippoo Sultan, at the period immediately in question (or 1793), we must make the following additions to the foregoing enumeration
Men.
47,304
Firelocks.
30,942
Monsieur Vigie’s(19) (formerly Lally’s) corps, 500 Europeans and 500 Sepoys1,000800
N.B. To this corps (the monthly expence of which is stated by the Sultan himself at 8,179 Cantarai pagodas) were attached two guns.
Three independent Teeps of regular infantry (Piâdeh Uskur) attached to the Bukhshies of the first, second, and third Kuchurries,(20) each 348 strong1,044864
Staff of the five Kuchurries205 
Drivers, and others, to 1,935 bullocks attached to the heavy park, viz. 1,664 draft and 271 carriage719 
Bildars, or pioneers735 
Elephant-drivers to seven elephants attached to the heavy guns7 
 
Carried forward51,01432,606
 
 
Men.Firelocks.
Brought forward51,01432,606
Khulâsies (or gun lascars) to the heavy park, fourteen Jowks including Jowkdârs714 Add also the following establishment of artillery men: To the four long brass guns (viz.two long eighteen-pounders and two long eight-pounders). 4Surkheels and(Pay the same as those of the Kushoons.)60 56 56Gunners To the 10 iron battering guns (viz. six twenty-four pounders and four ten-pounders): 10Surkheels, pay 9 pagodas each150140 140Gunner, 3 pagodas 9 fanams To the six howitzers: 6Surkheels, pay 6 pagodas each4236 36Gunners Drivers to one hundred carts, drawn by three hundred bullocks, and appropriated to the carriage of the Sultan’s baggage100 For bringing in forage to the above, forty-eight bullocks and fifty-two bullock-men, including Dârogha and three Chowdries52 Chowdries and Dufaadârs to 636 hired carts attached to the heavy park—  Artificer’s yard625  One General in Chief of Infantry (at the monthly pay of 240 pagodas) 1 Yusâkchy or aid-de-camp to ditto, and 1 Mûtusuddy to ditto3    In all...52,760(21) 32,838

The total of the foot forces amounted, however, according to an abstract in the Sultan’s own hand, to 52,774 men, making a difference in the two statements of fourteen men: which may either be referred to the omission (on account of the great obscurity of the passage in the original) of the Chowdries, &c. attached to the hired carts, or to some other petty error in the detail.

The Kushoons composing the fifth, or Usud Ilhye Kuchurry, of regular infantry, differed a little in their formation, as well as in point of pay, from the other Kuchurries, as will appear by the following specification. The reason of this difference I am unable to explain, otherwise than by supposing (what, indeed, there are some grounds for believing) that, in addition to their pay, both the Ahmedies and Usud Ilhyes received rations of Dâl (dry peas), and perhaps other articles of provision, from government.

Pagodas.Fanams.
1Sipahdâr (pay according to his merits).
2Mûtusuddiesone at160
one at60
1Sur-yusâkchy60
1Physician50
1Surgeon30
1Mushâlchy21
1Moallum (or instructor in the Koran)50
 
The Kushoon was divided into four Risâlas (instead of Teeps), each consisting of 348 men, viz.
1Risâladâr (including horse allowance)250
1Yusâkchy51
1Drummer and 1 fifer, each39
1Standard bearer45
1Munshoor36
 
Each Risâla was composed of four Jowks (instead of Yooz), each Jowk consisting of:
1Jowkdâr120
2Surkheels each57
8Jumaadârs each42
64Yuzukdârs, or privates, each39
9Nujm-wâlehs each21
1Bheesty, or water-carrier21
——Total of a Jowk85men
Of four Jowks340 do.
Staff of the Risâla(22) 8
Total of a Risâla348
and of four Risâlas 1,392; being the same strength as the Kushoons of the other Kuchurries.

The Ehshâm, or garrison troops, are stated, in the ordinance of 1793, addressed to the Sudoor department, at 25,000 men.(23) I have no means of estimating the amount of Kunduchâr; that is, the provincial troops, or militia.

I now proceed to a summary statement of the cavalry, according to the establishment of 1793.

I. Suwâr Uskur (or regular cavalry).
Three Kuchurries.(24)

Each Kuchurry consisting of six Mokubs (or regiments), of 389 horses and 376 men each.(25)

Total of one Kuchurry, (with a Syse or attendant to each horse)2,334horses
Of three Kuchurries7,002do.

The detail of the Mokub is not given in the original; but the latter appears to have been divided into Teeps and stables, each stable consisting of twenty-two horses. The strength of a Teep is not stated.(26)

To each Kuchurry of regular horse two guns were attached, with a proportionate number of gunners, &c.

 
II. Silahdâr Cavalry, (or Cavalry mounted on their own horses).

Two Kuchurries, composed of Musulmans and unbelievers.

Each Kuchurry commanded by two Bukhshies, and divided into eight Risâlas, of 250 horse each, besides the usual staff:

1Kuchurry2,000horse.
2Do.4,000do.
 
III. Kuzzâk (or Predatory) Cavalry.

Three Kuchurries, of 2,666 horses each, divided into Risâlas of 260 each.

Total of the three Kuchurries stated at eight thousand horse, which appear to have been officered in the same manner as the Silahdâr cavalry, the officers receiving a regular pay, like those of the latter body. It may be presumed, that the men composing this predatory corps must also have received pay during peace, whatever might be the case in time of war.(27)

The foregoing seems to have been the establishment of Kuzzâks, or Looties, in time of peace. They would, of course, be augmented during a war. In addition to the above, a Khâs, or special Risâla, of Kuzzaks, is mentioned. It was composed of Musulmans of various denominations, and amounted to fifty men and horses, commanded by a separate Bukhshy.

INDEX.
A.

To Abdûl Hukeem Khân (Nabob of Shânoor), Letters 16, 78, 150, 151, 228, 247, 254, 343, 387.

Abdûl Kureem (Sipahdâr), 293.

Abdûl Nubby (the Commandant), 266.

Ahmed Ali (Meer), 197.

Ahmed (Shaikh), 76.

Ali Râjah (Beeby of Cananore), 124, 181, 184, 267, 291.

B.

Boodhun Shâh, 398.

Budeeaa ûz Zumân Khân, 123.

Budrûz Zumân Khân, 161, 162, 166, 168, 176, 187, 194, 208, 224, 230, 234, 235, 237, 290, 292, 307, 332, 342, 350, 358, 362, 383, 407, 430.

Budul Baig Khân (see Mahommed Baig Khân Humdâny.)

Bûrhânûddeen, 10, 17, 25, 28, 30, 31, 33, 36, 40, 41, 49, 52, 60, 61, 77, 81, 83, 84, 85, 90, 92, 94, 120, 125, 135, 141, 147, 157, 158, 169, 186, 188, 193, 217, 220, 225, 226, 239, 240, 245, 246, 248, 256, 261, 262, 264, 271, 274, 278, 2??9, 296, 305, 308, 311, 313, 319, 322, 327, 339, 347, 349, 352, 353, 357, 361, 372, 373, 376, 426.

C.

Calicut, to the Dewâns of, 419; to the actual and future Aumils of, 203.

Chishty Yâr Khân, 54, 63, 227, 285, 414.

Chundur (see Râjah Râm Chundur).

Circular, accompanying Manifesto against the Infidels, 265.

——— to the Commanders of the five Bârgeer Kuchurries and Suwâr Kuchurry, 280.

——— to the Commanders of the two Jyshe Kuchurries, 281.

——— to the Bukhshies of the Ehshâm Kuchurry, 282.

——— to ten Sipahdârs, 306.

Circular, to Syed Ahmed and six others, 385.

——— to Mohyûddeen AliKhân and others, 386.

——— to Khâjeh Ibâd Khân and four others, 317.

——— to the actual and future Aumils of the Sea Ports in general, 204.

——— to the Aumils, actual and future, o?? the Port of Mangalore, 205.

——— to ditto, ditto, of the Port of Calicut, 203.

——— to the Dewân and Bukhshy of each of the seven Kuchurries of Seringapatam, 182.

——— to the seven Superintendants of the Post at the seven Capital Cities of the Sultanut, 180.

——— to the Dewân of Chittledoorg and others, 410.

——— to the Governor of Madras and others, 412.

Cossigny, M. (Governor of Pondicherry), 337, 355, 380, 384, 412, 417, 420, (see Governor of Pondicherry).

D.

Dâroghâs of the Jinsy, 338.

Dârogha of the Post-Office at Putn, 251.

Dewâns of Zuferâbâd, 404, 428.

Dileer Dil Khân (the Sipahdâr), &c. 18.

Dileer Khân Behâdûr Dileer Jung, 263.

Durwaish, Mahommed (see Mahommed Durwaish).

E.

Eaatimâdy Khojeh Firâsut, 183.

Eesâ, Mahommed, 403.

Ehsânûllah Khân, 143, 212, 341.

F.

France, the King of, 336,

Fuzl Ali Khân, 269.

Futah Ali (Meer), 345.

G.

Ghous, Mahommed, 67, 354.

Ghuffâr, Syed, 118, 127, 170, 260, 348.

Ghûlâm Ali Khân, 191, 199, 214, 215, 216, 233, 401, 413.

Ghûlâm Ahmed, 42, 244.

Ghûlâm Ghuzunfur, 406.

Ghûlâm Hûsain and others, 277.

Ghûlâm Hûsain Khân, 295, 324, 371.

Ghûlâm Hyder, 134, 320, 423.

Ghûlâm Mahommed, 259.

Ghûlâm Mohyûddeen (Meer), 275.

Ghûlâm Munsoor, 268.

Ghyâs Khân, Mahommed, 3, 8, 9, 13, 15, 27, 37, 38, 44, 53, 56, 66, 75, 79, 82, 91, 96, 103, 104, 111, 112, 116, 118, 126, 133, 140, 149, 165, 167, 179, 189, 236, 297.

H.

Hukeem Khân, Abdûl (see Abdûl Hukeem).

Humdâny, Mahommed Baig, 334, 381.

Humeed, Syed, 18, 170.

I. AND J.

Jaafur, Wufâkhâny (Meer), 346.

Ibraheem, Mahommed, 360.

Ibraheem (Meer), 431.

Imâm of Muscat, 148, 207.

Jusârut ûd Dowlah, 95.

K.

Kâsim Ali Khân (Meer), 192.

Kâzim (Meer), 2, 50, 154, 155, 156, 159, 160, 172, 200, 258, 272.

Khâjeh Seth and other Armenian merchants, 163.

Khâjeh Ibâd Khân and four others, 317.

Kâzy of Bangalore, 363.

Kumrûddeen (Meer), 11, 14, 20, 22, 24, 26, 29, 32, 34, 36, 43, 45, 46, 48, 55, 59, 68, 69, 70, 74, 86, 88, 93, 99, 100, 101, 105, 109, 110, 113, 122, 129, 138.

Kureem Sâheb, 433.

Kûtbûl Mûlk, 325, 328, 331, 435.

Khyrûllah, 173.

L.

Lally, Monsieur, 411.

Lûtf Ali Khân, 232, 233.

M.

Mahommed Ushruf, 6, 47, 65, 210, 379, 393, 396.

Mahommed Ali, Mirza, 1, 249.

Mahommed Ghous, 67.

Mahommed Ali (Sipahdâr), 87, 89, 270, 310, 323.

Mahommed Wâsil, 242.

Mahommed Abdûllah, 250.

Mahommed Mehdy, 276.

Mahommed Yoosûf, 286.

Mahommed Hyder, 287.

Mahommed Baig Khân Humdâny, 334, 381.

Mahommed Akâ, 354.

Mahommed Eesâ, 403.

Mahommed Durwaish, 405, 409, 434.

Mahommed Ibrâheem, 360.

Mahommed Shufeeaa, 300.

Mâh Mirzâ Khân, 119, 142, 426.

Mahmood Ali Khân, 326.

Mâo Seith (Dullâl at Muscat), 206.

Meer Moaala Khân, 80, 209.

Meer Moaainûddeen, 97, 202, 273, 279, 329, 392, 426.

Meer Mahommed Sâdik, 114, 318.

Meer Mohib Ali, 243, 253.

Meer Ali, 377, 382.

Meer Ibraheem, 431.

Mirza Mahommed Khân Behâdûr Sumsâmûl Mûlk, 257.

Mohyûddeen Ali Khân, 58, 64, 107, 121, 190, 195, 386, 391, 415.

Moal Chund and Sûjan Râo, 73, 333, 395.

Monneron, Monsieur, 399.

Munzoor Ali Khân, 72.

Muscat, the Imâm of, 148, 207.

Mûlâim Jung, 356.

Mûsheer ûl Mûlk, 366, 422.

N.

Noor Mahommed Khân, 39 (see also Mahommed Ghyâs Khân).

Noorûllah, Shâh, 7, 177, 213, 219, 232, 233.

Nubby Shâh, 365.

Nuwâzish Ali Khân, 229.

P.

Peer Syed, 218.

Pondicherry, Governor of, 5, 21, 108, 145. (see also Cossigny).

R.

Râjah Râm Chundur, 4, 19, 23, 35, 57, 62, 98, 106, 144, 153, 164, 174, 178, 222, 223, 241, 294, 299, 314, 316, 359, 374, 388, 390, 397, 429.

Râjah of Pegu, 211.

Runmust Khân, 102, 196, 201, 315, 321, 330, 370.

Rujub Ali Khân, 298.

S.

Sâdik, Meer Mahommed, 114, 318.

Seth, Khâjeh, 163.

Shâh Allum (the Emperor), 71.

Shâh Noorûllah (see Noorûllah).

Shâh Mahommed, 173.

Shâh Abdûllah Sâheb, 340.

Shumsûddeen Khân, 175, 185, 198, 252, 255, 320, 368, 400, 416, 421, 427.

Sûjân Râo (see Moal Chund).

Syed Mahommed Khân (Kilaadâr of Seringapatam), 115, 351, 364, 375, 378, 424.

Syed Peer, 218.

Syed Ghuffâr (see Ghuffâr).

Syed Humeed, 18, 170.

Syed Mahommed Khân (Bukhshy), 283.

Syed Mohyuddeen, 367.

Syed Mahommed Khân (Dewân of Nugr), 288.

Syed Ahmed Sâheb, 369, 385.

T.

Tûrâb Ali (Meer), 309.

Turbiyut Ali Khân, 4, 12, 152, 221, 223, 299, 408.

U.

Urshudûllah Khân, 231.

Urshud Baig Khân, 171, 284, 402, 418, 432.

Ushruf, Mahommed (see Mahommed Ushruf.)

Usud Ali Khân, 301, 302, 303, 304.

W.

Wâsil Mahommed, 242.

Y.

Yâkoob, and other Armenian merchants, 425.

Yoosûf, Mahommed, 286.

Z.

Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry, 128, 131, 132, 136, 137, 139.

Zynûl Aabideen (Sipahdâr), 117.

Zynûl Aabideen, 51, 146.

Zynûl Aabideen (Bukhshy of Ehshâm), 130, 238, 312, 335, 344, 414.

Zynûl Aabideen (Taalûkdâr of Gûlshunâbâd), 394.

THE END.
DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.
Plate A. to face Appendix A., page i.
Plate C. to face Appendix C., page xi.
ERRATA, &c.

18 line 1 for capitulations, read recapitulations.

19 line 17 for we lay, read we will lay.

20 note for read

28 note 7 for read

31 note 2 after insert

50 line 3 for on separate, read in separate.

58 note 8 after Usud ûllah ul Ghâlib, insert This was one of the titles; and dele viz.

66 line 13 for approaches, read parallels.

67 line 17 and wheresoever occurring, for Buktshies, read Bukhshies.

99 note 12 for A. H. 1147, read A. H. 1197.

109 line 5 for Dalwâr, read Dulwye.

112 last line for Bubi Ali, read Bubir Ali.

126 line 12 for Mukhun Zaal, read Mukhun Laal.

130 note for a shilling, read from four to five shillings.

150 note 5 The sentence which follows the word “circumcised,” and beginning “If this,” has been accidentally transposed. It should follow at line 11 page 151 the words “title of Letter CXLV.”

152 line 6 for subsisted, read subsists.

165 line 9 for Mânâyâr, read Mânâwâr.

168 line 21 for gram, read grain.

185 line 8 for brother-in-law, read relative.

185 line 21 The words “at Muscat” should follow “Commercial Consul,” instead of following “Hydery.”

202 note 13 for A. D. 1764, read 1759-60.

202 note 13 for Ubjee, read Ubjud.

208 note 1 for want of encouragement, read want of arrangement.

212 note 1 dele name uncertain.

233 line 5 for Khulfâr, read Khulfân.

235 line 3 for realization, read execution.

244 line 16 for reasonably, read seasonably.

275 note 4 for ten, read two.

296 line 4 for the latter is, read the latter are.

326 note 8 line 4 for the perusal, read their perusal, and dele of.

326 note 8 line 12 put the bracket after “them,” instead of after “claims.”

331 note 40 line 5 for translation, read transaction.

342 line 5 The words “some of,” should have stood between brackets, thus [some of].

345 line 9 for discharged, read discussed.

347 line 9 for recovery, read discovery.

349 line 21 dele himself, and substitute his (Bûrhânûddeen’s) army.

371 note 15 for read

391 note 2 for was, read are.

395 note 19 for article, read articles.

402 note 10 for read

411 line 12 dele the comma after however.

411 line 18 for the state, read that state.

420 line 14 At the end substitute a note of interrogation for the full stop.

431 line 10 for extracts, read extract.

432 line 16 for customary rules, read customary rites.

437 note 2 for giving, read given.

441 line 2 for Gûlshumâbâd, read Gûlshunâbâd.

441 line 13 after established, insert at.

448 note 1 line the last, for and is most probably an error, read and arises, perhaps, from an error.

453 line 9 for vigorously, read rigorously.

458 line 14 for Khulfâr, read Khulfân.

460 line 15 for department, read apartment.

461 line 18 for imply, read implies.

479 line 4 after pack up, instead of the baggage, read their tents and baggage.

481 line 4 for begged, read begging.

481 note 11 line 3, after given, insert verbal.

482 line 11 for Lewai Mâdhee, read Sewâi Mâdhee.

489 line 17 for in one part, read on one part.

APPENDIX.

1 penult. for Nurwail, read Nuwâyet.

2 line 6 for Kâzy, read Râzy.

13 line 3 from the bottom, for Musnud, read Munsub.

13 note 4 for 1559, read 1557.

15 line 9 for Beeny, read Punny.

23 line 19 for these writers, read those writers.

24 line 12 for been obliged, read being obliged.

26 line 14 for Wâng, read Wâg, or Waug.

31 line 4 from the bottom, for Bhen, read Bhow.

34 line 5 from the bottom, dele the s in departments.

35 line 14 dele the final s in justifications.

38 note 18 dele the s in volumes.

41 line 23 after Bay-nuzeer or, insert a — to denote a blank; and read Hurriâl as the sixteenth of the towns enumerated.

48 line 12 for Gûjâm, read Gunjâm, usually called Shehr Gunjâm.

48 line 13 for Huzârs, read Bâzârs.

48 line 13 for Meers’, read Men’s.

52 line 8 from the bottom, for De Rany, read Decany.

66 penult. for Shudâl, read Shâdâb.

ALTERATIONS AND ADDITIONS.

141 note 2 This is an idiom, or rhetorical figure of the Persian language by which a word, necessary to the sense, but thought to be of ill omen, is dropped, and some other, of a very different (perhaps, as in the present instance, of quite an opposite) meaning, is substituted in its place. Thus, instead of saying “the Nabob is ill,” the polite or respectful phrase is, “the Nabob’s enemies are ill.”

230 note 1 Dele this note, Bârgeer being only another name for Silahdâr cavalry.

329 note 26 After insert Udhôny, Udhoony, or Udhowny — for the second syllable admits of being thus variously read. At Hyderabad I think it was invariably pronounced Udhowny, i. e. with futha before,

373 line 7 Cancel the words “and that even if any exceptions had been made to it, he would not have found it difficult,” and substitute for them, “or he might think that if any exception should be taken at it, it would not be difficult,” &c.

Lieutenant-Colonel (then Captain) Ogg held, at the period in question, an official situation under Viscount Wellington, at that time Commandant of Seringapatam.

↩
Vide Asiatic Register for 1799, and Lieutenant-Colonel Beatson’s “View of the Origin “and Conduct of the War with Tippoo Sultan.”

↩
The substance of the report, here referred to, may be seen at page 179 of Colonel Beatson’s publication.

↩
N. B. Edmondstone, Esq.

↩
The Register comprises altogether about two thousand letters; of which number I have not yet arrainged above half.

↩
Thus the third person is very commonly put for both the first and second (governing the verb accordingly) in such phrases as the following: or or or or i. e. “this side, or person, or friend, (i. e. 1) is seated in expectation of their, or that friend’s (i. e. your) arrival.” Where, &c. standing for the pronoun of the third person, takes the verb accordingly in the third person

↩
I have not met with more than two or three instances in the course of the following letters.

↩
To avoid tiring the eye or the ear, by the perpetual recurrence of this metaphor, I have sometimes substituted, in its place, the simple phrase, has been received.

↩
Though the Sultan’s own account of his operations against General Matthews, in Bidnore, and of the subsequent siege of Mangalore, belongs to a period antecedent to the commencement of the following correspondence, and could not conveniently be incorporated with the Observations, in the manner that great part of his Memoirs has been, I have thought it too curious andinteresting a document to be omitted in the present work, and have therefore given a translation of it in article B. of the Appendix.

↩
The following is a brief exposition of the plan on which I have usually expressed in Roman characters, the different Persian, Arabic, and Hindoostâny sounds, or letters, composing the proper names, &c. which occur in the present work. I say usually, because, as already acknowledged, I have, in some cases, purposely deviated from the rule here exhibited, in deference to long established usage; while, in others, I have done so through inadvertency or oversight. It is hoped, however, that the instances of the latter kind will not be found numerous, no pains having been spared by the reviser to correct such as had escaped the writer.

There being no such sound in Persian or Arabic, or (I believe) in Hindoostâny, as that of our a, in hat, cat, &c. I have, in consequence, rarely employed plain or unaccented a, confining the use of it to such words as Ahmed and Mahommed; which orthography, as being the most familiar to English readers, I have preferred to the more correct one of Uhmud and Muhummud.

A with a circumflex (â) invariably stands for or alif mumdoodeh, and is always to be sounded like a, in the words ball, call, &c. It also represents the alif long by position, as in tâb, which differs nothing in sound from the alif mumdoodeh in âb.

Double a, or aa, represents medial, as baad for ; also ending a syllable or word, as in written jumaadâr, and written jumaa. It likewise expresses followed by as in which written correctly should be, according to my scheme, Shah Aalum. I have, nevertheless, followed the more usual orthography of Shâh Allum.

I no where use c to express or or the corresponding Hindoostâny letter; excepting in a few instances, as Calicut, Sircar, &c. where I have preserved the c, in conformity with general practice. With these exceptions, both and as well as the Hindoostâny or Nâgry letter corresponding to the latter, are expressed by k.

Ch, which represents the of the Persian, and the corresponding sound in the Hindoostâny, is to be constantly sounded as in church.

I think the sound of our e, in pen, hen, &c. is equally unknown to the Persian and Arabic, as that of our a, in hat, cat, &c.: when, therefore, I employ a single e, it is either in compliance with established custom, or because I am uncertain whether the short vowel of the Persian and Arabic, which it represents, is a kusr or futha. The former I have generally expressed by i (having the sound of i in sin); the latter by u (to be uniformly sounded as u in gun). The e, in hen, is a sound between the two.

Double e, or ee, denotes the long of the Persian and Arabic (as well as the corresponding Hindoostany mâtra, or vowel) whether so by position, or by having kusr or zair.

The at the end of a word, as in , &c. having nearly the same short sound as our y, in needy, hairy, &c. I have, for the most part, expressed it by that letter, which, at the end of a word, is accordingly to be always pronounced as the y in needy. The proper name I have, nevertheless, written Ali, in conformity with general usage. When y, on the other hand, occurs at the beginning of a word or syllable, it is to be sounded like y in yore, yes, &c. as, in such cases, it represents initial In all other situations, y (as representing the preceded by futha) is to be pronounced as y in dying: thus the months and are written Byâzy and Hydury.

Double o, or oo, constantly represents preceded by zum, or paish, which has always the sound of oo, in doom, room, &c.

U with a circumflex (û) invariably stands for the short vowel zum or paish, and is always to be sounded like u in ruby. U without the circumflex, or plain u, constantly denotes futha or zubr, and is invariably to be sounded like u in fun. Thus (far) is written door; (a pearl) dûr; and (in) dur.

Ow, sounded as in gown, expresses with futha or zubr before it. Thus is written Dowlut.

Kh uniformly denotes the of the Persian and Arabic; and gh the Th denotes the Arabic as in which I write Othman, though the is usually pronounced in India as an s. G is always hard.

The remaining letters require no particular remark, as they are to be always sounded as in English. Some writers distinguish between the and the ; the and the ; the the and the ; the and the ; the and the ; but I have not thought it necessary to do so.

It is only requisite to add, that I express the mujhool by our diphthong ai, as sounded in daily; and the mujhool by open o or ô, sounded as in open.

↩
Hyder Ali died on the 1st of Mohurrem of this year.

↩
Should any disagreement occur between the orthography adopted in these remarks and that used in the body of the work, the former may be regarded as the most correct.

↩
The nonsense verse (after the first word of which this notation is called) as well as the numerical power assigned severally to the letters composing it, may be seen in Richardson’s dictionary, under the word

↩
The Persian letter (pé) being excluded from this scheme, as well as from the Ubjud. The Persian letters, (gâf), (ché), and (zhé), are, in like manner, mitted in both.

↩
Higera signifies flight. See the Sultan’s letter, referred to in the subsequent page.

↩
It is usual in India to insert in the seal the year in which it is engraved.

↩
Whatever allusion there might be to the Sultan’s birth in the name of the ninth month of the former nomenclature, nothing of the kind is discoverable in the word Zâkiry.

↩
Bâshir consisting of the same letters as Bârish, has the same numerical power, both words standing for fifty-three.

↩
i. e. “the State or Government bestowed by God,” which was one of the terms by which the Sultan designated his government. The Ahmedy Sircar was another. In some places he calls it the Hydery Sircar, and in others the Usud-Ilhye; the former of which might refer to his father’s name: but it might, also, like that of Usud-Ilhye, allude to Ali, one of whose appellations was Hyder.

↩
The extra, or supplementary month, always preceded the regular month of the same name, for what reason does not appear. Its natural place one would suppose to have been after, and not before, the month whose name it took.

↩
According to this arrangement, it is evident that, though the Sultan’s year was in general eleven days shorter than the common year in use with us, yet, owing to the frequent recurrence of his intercalary month (making his leap-year three hundred and eighty-three, or three hundred and eighty-four days) his reckoning must, in a series of years, have gained considerably upon ours; apparently no less than at the rate of three days in five years.

↩
i. e. Bidnore.

↩
This may serve as a sample of the manner in which most of these letters commence: in those that follow, I shall either abridge, or entirely omit, the introductory part.

↩
Clerks or Accountants.

↩
The Manager of a District.

↩
Or the meaning may be, “neglect their ledger for fifteen days at a time.”

↩
A Canarese Clerk.

↩
The name of the Manager.

↩
Original tâziâneh-kâry.

↩
There is considerable obscurity in that passage of the original, which I have rendered, “though a Kunry-Mûtusuddy attends, &c.” I am, therefore, not certain of having understood it rightly.

↩
The existence of this seal satisfactorily proves that Sultan was not a title assumed by Tippoo (as commonly supposed) upon succeeding his father, but made part of the name given him, probably, at his birth.

↩
The articles are not numbered in the original, but divided by lines drawn under each of them.

↩
Original which is repeated at the end of each article.

↩
Original of the meaning of which expression I am far from being certain. It may possibly signify, “to extinguish,” and hence, figuratively, “to put to death.”

↩
The Prince, or Sovereign, of Muscat.

↩
A small vessel employed in the trade between the Malabar Coast and the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia: the same name is given to a kind of canoe used on the Ganges. By empty Dingies, may be meant either Dingies of Muscat, proceeding in ballast to the Coast of Malabar; or Dingies belonging to the ports of Mangalore or Calicut, and returning thither from Muscat, after discharging their cargoes at the latter place: but it is most probable that the former are intended.

↩
For some further account of the manner of dividing the night, see Letter CCCLXII.

↩
For an account of this personage, see Letter VIII.

↩
An Agent. Apâjee Râo was probably a Mahrattah Chief, in the interest of Tippoo Sultan.

↩
i. e. the Brahmens attached to the Mission. For further particulars respecting whom, see Letters CLXV. and CLXVII.

↩
The Sultan’s own Memoirs are entirely silent on the subject of Nergûnd.

↩
The Sultan himself, in his Memoirs, states the sum at twelve lacks of rupees.

↩
Amongst these, the modes of address employed by many of the Pseudo-princes of India, in writing even to the English governors, and other persons in high official situations under the British Government, deserve to be particularly noticed; some of them being such as would not now be tolerated, if attempted to be introduced for the first time. The same advantage was taken of our inexperience in other matters of a ceremonial kind; with regard to many of which, I am inclined to think, we do not occupy the station to which we are entitled.

↩
These were officers at Bangalore. Râm Chundur was the Dewân of the Kuchurry: Turbiyut Ali Khân (who, I believe, was a grandson of the Mûrtuza Ali of Arcot, mentioned in Orme’s History) appears to have been the Chief Collector of the District.

↩
The country below the Ghauts.

↩
A fanam is equal to about eight-pence.

↩
Original i. e. The art of firing at a flag [with] mortar shells (or bombs).

↩
It is not distinctly said that he was to be employed in teaching the mortar-practice, but this was probably meant.

↩
A painted apartment. Most palaces, as well as that at Bangalore, contain one.

↩
Dewâny is the revenue department. The Ehshâm were a description of guards, or state retinue, as the term implies.

↩
A superintendant or overseer.

↩
See Note 7 of Letter IV. Piâdeh means a foot soldier; but the term is almost exclusively applied to infantry, or foot soldiers formed on the irregular plan of the natives.

↩
I suppose the Grand Signior to be here meant.

↩
Original meaning Sháh Noorûllah.

↩
Major Stuart relates, on the authority of a French writer, that Othmân Khân, and one of his colleagues, were put to death by the Sultan on their return from France. A great part, if not the whole of the correspondence of Othmân Khân, during his residence at Madras, was found at Seringapatam, amongst the records of Hyder Ali’s time. These letters would throw considerable light on many of the political transactions of that period.

↩
That is, all the country as far as the Kishna.

↩
i. e. Of the second, or ensuing Ahmedy. Yet he would not appear to have followed up this resolution.

↩
Original also incivility, unkindness, &c.

↩
The Sultan was at all times desirous of drawing Mussulmans, of every description, to his court; but not equally liberal of pecuniary aid to such adventurers, as will be seen, on more occasions than one, in the course of these letters.

↩
See Letter CCCXXXVI.

↩
In the original where the word Syse (or horse-keeper) is introduced for the sake of a jingle with the word Ryse (a chief or leader).

↩
The Sultan gave various denominations to his government or state. It was sometimes, as in this place, the Ussud Ilhye Sircar: at others, the Hydery, the Ahmedy, and the Khodâdâd Sircar.

↩
Called, in the original, Hujjâm Nully Khân: for an explanation of which see Letter CCCLI.

↩
This Vakeel was probably one of the Râsta family.

↩
Original and

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
The day of the month is uncertain.

↩
Original

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
The commander of a Kushoon, or brigade.

↩
A town and district bordering on the Carnatic, ceded in 1792, by Tippoo Sultan, to the Nizâm, and by the latter to the East-India Company, in 1800.

↩
Those at the head of the Kundachâr, or militia, were called Nâikwâries.

↩
A sort of irregular foot soldiers, armed usually with a matchlock and Tulwâr, or sabre.

↩
Ambassador or Envoy: diplomatic agent.

↩
In the original, Ukbâl-nishân, “of happy or fortunate mark,” “giving “or containing signs of prosperity:” a term of endearment, exclusively applied to one’s own children or younger relatives.

↩
i. e. its translation into the Mahrattah or Hindivy dialect.

↩
Original On this passage see the second paragraph of the following observations.

↩
Yet it was not reduced till July following.

↩
Or, “to the end that nothing under your hand may remain in their possession.” Original

↩
This is the same as the fixed or regulated money spoken of in Letter III.

↩
Or, “that, after understanding all matters from him, we may provide accordingly.” Original

↩
Or, “after repulse and chastisement, there will be an end to all relations of courtesy “and amicable intercourse.” Original

↩
See Letter CLXVII, and also Letter CCXCVII.

↩
See particularly Letters LIII, LXVI, LXIX.

↩
Original

↩
It is thus variously written: I believe Shânoor is the most common pronunciation.

↩
For an historical sketch of this Patan dynasty, extracted from documents furnished by Lieutenant Colonel Colin M‘Kenzie, see Appendix D.

↩
i. e. the siege of Nergûnd.

↩
Original

↩
Literally “there is no necessity or occasion.” The passage may also be rendered, “hesitation or remissness is not to be admitted.”

↩
A revenue officer.

↩
This word, in the original, is not perfectly legible.

↩
See Appendix E.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Literally, “the perusal of these will inform you.”

↩
Literally, “what power have they to look at the army of the Sircar?”

↩
Travelling traders.

↩
The Malabar language.

↩
Properly, the dialect spoken in Telingana; but not strictly confined to the ancient limits of the kingdom so called.

↩
Subjects, in general; but, in a restrained sense, the peasantry.

↩
Original

↩
i. e. the army already in advance under Bûrhânûddeen.

↩
Original I am not quite clear with respect to he meaning of Lumchhur: it may signify a long field-piece.

↩
Original weighty; heavy.

↩
I am doubtful whether the daughter of Râm Chundur, or of some other person (a kinsman of his) be meant.

↩
This passage confirms the report (noticed before) of Râm Chundur’s having been a native of Arcot.

↩
Or, perhaps, Bunâhileh.

↩
i. e. having raised the siege of Nergûnd.

↩
The Behâdury pagoda was a gold coin, exceeding the value of the Kunterâi pagoda about thirty per cent.

↩
Written orders, or mandates.

↩
Governors or collectors of districts.

↩
Original

↩
If the date assigned to this letter be right, the meaning must be to resume the siege of Nergûnd.

↩
Some of the terms here employed are of doubtful meaning.

↩
That is, Bûrhânûddeen. In the original it is Noor-chushm, “light of my “eyes;” an expression of endearment, applied in the same manner as Ukbâl-nishân: for which see Note 1, Letter XIV.

↩
It no where appears, by what official designation Bûrhânûddeen was distinguished. The rank next above that of Sipahdâr is, in some places, stated to have been that of Meer Bukhshy: in others, the Sipahdâr’s immediate superioris called Sipah-sâlâr. It is probable, that this last was the title of Bûrhânûddeen.

↩
In the original, rusd e zur, and zur e rusd, both of which mean a supply of money in specie, in contradistinction to bills. I am indebted for this explanation to Lieutenant Colonel Munro.

↩
In the original urdul: my interpretation of which (valuation) is entirely conjectural, as I am unacquainted with the word.

↩
Cavalry, whose horses belong to the riders.

↩
If so, the letter does not appear; the preceding one to Bûrhânûddeen speaking only of a single specific visit to be paid by him to Kumrûddeen.

↩
i. e. Physicians practising according to tbe rules of Hippocrates, Galen, &c.

↩
The Chief of Shanoor, or Savanore.

↩
i. e. Shanoor.

↩
That is, “they are to be particularly desired to exert their skill to effect his early “recovery.”

↩
Pawls are small tents, used by the inferior officers and privates.

↩
A servant employed in carrying messages and letters, running before a palankeen, and various other services. The term literally signifies a factotum.

↩
The particular persons are specified in the original, but the passage is illegible. They were, probably, the bankers mentioned immediately afterwards.

↩
Culwâl is the chief police officer of a town. Every army is also provided with one, whose principal duty it is to see that the Bâzârs, or markets, are properly supplied.

↩
Lumbânehs, or Lumbâdehs, otherwise called Bunjârehs, are a particular tribe of Hindoos, who occupy themselves in supplying armies in the field with grain and other provisions. They transport the articles they deal in on bullocks; are, in general, armed with match-locks, swords, and spears; and travelling, for the most part, in numerous bodies, occasionally render themselves very formidable to the countries they pass through.

↩
This passage is, of course, individually addressed to Kumrûddeen.

↩
Or 15th of April.

↩
The court of Poonah.

↩
Nana Furnaveese.

↩
Or remissness.

↩
Original “unhealthiness of the air, or climate, of that place.”

↩
Literally “curing.”

↩
Original

↩
Coolies are labourers, and carriers of burthens.

↩
In the original or “splendidly.”

↩
A Jowk was a subdivision of a Risâla or Kushoon, answering to our company: consequently, a Jowkdâr was the captain of a company.

↩
Risâla usually denotes a body of cavalry of an indefinite number, but, for the most part, corresponding to the strength of a regiment: the term, however, is sometimes applied to infantry, and occasionally to a mixed corps of horse and foot. The commander of a Risâla is called a Risâladâr.

↩
The Sultan applies this name to Christians in general; but it sometimes denotes the English in particular.

↩
Goa is, no doubt, meant here.

↩
Meaning, of course, churches.

↩
Mangalore: Bundur signifies a sea port.

↩
The ancient Parsees, or worshippers of fire.

↩
Mahommed.

↩
Original Usudûllah ulghâlib, viz. of the Caliph Ali, and was adopted by Tippoo Sultan as a sort of motto, which he sometimes inscribed on his weapons and other articles.

↩
A Dewân is a minister or officer, superintending the revenues of a state or province. The Hûzoor Kuchurry was the revenue board at Seringapatam, or that attending the Presence.

↩
The Sultan, at the time here spoken of, was in the neighbourhood of Mangalore.

↩
Seringapatam is here named, but the rest of the passage I do not clearly understand.

↩
Ahmed is one of the names of Mahommed.

↩
The date of this institution is indicated (the Sultan adds) by the following couplet:

“God is the defender of the Ahmedy religion;

“The light of the firmament is derived from the Ahmedy religion,” (or people.)

where the letters comprising the last line, or hemistich, in the original, give the year of the Higera 1197.

↩
That is, as I suppose, that the total number of Koorg prisoners, including women and children, were between sixty and seventy thousand; giving, probably, about the same number of soldiers, as the sixty thousand Christians mentioned in the text. The Koorg converts were formed into Risâlas of a thousand men each. (Memoir.)

↩
The horse, here called Byde, are the same as those denominated Pindârehs, Looties, and Kuzzâks. They are predatory troops receiving no regular pay, but maintaining themselves by plunder; in pursuit of which they sometimes make equally free with friends and foes. By Bydes “out of employ,” is to be understood such as had not been formally engaged by the Sultan, but followed the army spontaneously, which it is very common for many of them to do.

↩
A Paishkâr is a manager or conductor of business, whether public or private.

↩
Or twenty lacks: for the manuscript is here so illegible, that either reading may be adopted.

↩
The bills, here spoken of, had probably been sent to the envoys, for the purpose of being paid over to the Mahrattah government, in satisfaction of its pecuniary claims on the Sultan.

↩
Literally “of the people attached to you.”

↩
See Note 1, Letter XXX.

↩
It is thus I understand the words

↩
A slight alteration in the reading (namely bâ for yâ) will admit of the passage being rendered “and let the Purwâneh so slighted, &c.”

↩
A written mandate or order.

↩
There is a specification of these in the original, but the terms employed are either miswritten or unknown to me.

↩
The periodical rains in Mysore, and the elevated countries adjoining it, usually set in the beginning of June.

↩
The original is either Bêgâries or Pykâries. The former is a Hindivy word, signifying a day labourer, or pressed Cooley. Pykâr is a Persian word, signifying war or fighting, and, of course, is not applicable here: I am, therefore, inclined to read Bêgâry.

↩
Suzâwuls are a kind of bailiffs, or duns, employed to enforce payments due on account of revenue. They are maintained, while they are employed, at the expence of the creditor.

↩
But not a Mûnshy, or Persian writer, as Bûrhânûddeen had proposed. A Kunry writer would be less chargeable than a Mûnshy.

↩
The Sultan seems to have suspected some collusion in this transaction.

↩
The exchange here declined by Kumrûddeen nevertheless took place at a subsequent period.

↩
A Vakeel is a representative: and the term is applied to almost every kind of agent, acting for or in the name of another, from an ambassador to a petty attorney. See Letter XIII.

↩
It will hereafter be seen, that the Sultan, at this very time, probably meditated the seizure of Kittoor.

↩
But only four are mentioned. Possibly two might have been of the same date.

↩
In the original it is i. e. “if it should look, or appear, ungracious “or unkindly.”

↩
A Polygâr is the same as a Zemindâr.

↩
i. e. Nana Furnaveese.

↩
Meaning the usual tribute claimed by the Mahrattahs

↩
Original

↩
The stable horses were the property of the Sircar; whereas the horses of the Silahdâr cavalry belonged to the men and officers composing it.

↩
These were probably the bills directed to be returned to the Sultan in Letter LXIV. Besides the bills mentioned, these dispatches enclosed what is called in the original two Lâkût-lukoteh, the meaning of which I am unable to discover.

↩
The cypher here referred to does not appear. It is called a couplet cypher, because the key to it was comprehended in a Bite, or Distich.

↩
The Huwaily is the principal division of a Sircar, or district; the chief town of which is always included in it.

↩
For an explanation of this term, see the observations on this letter.

↩
This is the same person to whom Letter LIV is addressed; and who, perhaps, owed the mortification of having a Suzâwul placed over him by Mahommed Ushruf, to the affront he had lately put upon the latter. See Letter LIV.

↩
This Purwâneh accordingly appears, but I have not thought it necessary to translate it. It is sufficient to mention, that after bearing testimony to the qualifications of Chishty Yâr Khân, as an officer of revenue, the Sultan observes, that if the Taalûkdâr in question should not discharge the Kist due at the stipulated time (which, on this occasion, he states at a month and a half, though, in the letter to Chishty Yâr Khân, it is said to be a month), there will be no impropriety in placing Suzâwuls over him, to enforce payment of the same.

↩
i. e. the government of Poonah.

↩
Original

↩
Juml is the arithmetical rule of addition, upon the principle of which the cypher in question (which I do not at present comprehend) may possibly have been founded.

↩
In the original Tusdeek. I am not certain that I have rendered the term rightly.

↩
In the original Hikmut-iumly, which signifies, finesse, trick, stratagem, circumvention, &c.

↩
Or that part of the army composed of irregular infantry.

↩
Original “badness of the air and water.”

↩
Original Sur-kheelân; literally the heads of tribes. A company of irregulars appears to have been called a Kheel, while a company of regulars was called a Jowk.

↩
Original Kowl.

↩
Original

↩
That is, the reigning emperor, or sovereign, of Dehli, Shâh Allum. This letter is entitled an “Urzdâsht,” i. e. a petition, memorial, or humble address.

↩
Munzoor Ali Khân was the chief of the eunuchs at the court of Dehli, and at this period the principal confidential servant of Shâh Allum. He was, in fact, the minister of the day.

↩
Letters to persons of any distinction are usually enclosed in bags, called Khureeta. The materials with which these bags are made are regulated by the rank of the person addressed.

↩
An Urz, or humble address; a petition.

↩
A present, or offering, from an inferior to a superior.

↩
Meaning Ali.

↩
For I do not (with Captain Moor) consider the Abdalli, or King of Câbûl, as forming an exception, that country having been formally ceded by the Emperor, Mahommed Shâh, to the Persians, from whom it was wrested by Ahmed Shâh Abdalli, otherwise called Dûrâny.

↩
Vide fig. 4, plate I, page 465.

↩
Captain Moor not being acquainted with the Sultan`s Kalendar, was not aware that Zubrjud was the name of a particular year, viz. the forty-fifth of the Mysore Cycle, and corresponding with A. D. 1791.

↩
Or, “derives its [present] lustre on earth from the victories of Hyder.”

↩
Jullo (which, like Zubrjud, was not understood by the author of the Narrative) was the 39th year of the Mysore Cycle, and coincides with A. D. 1785.

↩
See the Introduction. This is the word occurring in the reverse of the impression of Tippoo`s gold Mohr given by Captain Moor; (fig. 4. plate I.) but which he, owing to the misplacing of the diacritical points, was led to read Sunh.

↩
If Sukh, however, should have been a leap year (a doubt that I have not the means of clearing up) then its commencement would coincide with the 10th or 11th of March (instead of the 9th of April) 1783; and, consequently, the 3d of Behâry would be thrown back to the 10th or 11th of April. What leads me to prefer the 10th of May is, that Tippoo, in his Memoirs, fixes the death of his father on the 3d of Zâkiry. Now from the 3d of Zâkiry (corresponding to the 1st Mohurrem, A. H. 1147) to the 3d of Behâry, is exactly five months: so that, if Hyder died in December 1782, it follows that the Jûloos of his son must have taken place in May, and not in April.

↩
These persons were the Sultan`s agents and news-writers at Dehli.

↩
Tippoo, in several of his letters, has applied this phrase () to himself.

↩
Original possibly meant for If not, I can make nothing of the word.

↩
This is the pomegranate without stones. It is not the produce of Hindostan, but is brought, together with grapes, apples, and other fruit, from Câbûl and the adjacent countries, by the horse merchants.

↩
Various dispatches from these two agents to the Sultan were contained among the papers found at Seringapatam.

↩
In the original, “after fixing all blame upon them.”

↩
A Kowl-nâmeh is a written engagement, whereby the person executing it promises to grant protection, or some particular favors or immunities, to the party receiving it. Kowl means also a capitulation.

↩
Literally, “by the tongue of.”

↩
I am doubtful whether the charge, or superintendance, of the Sultan`s own commercial concerns is meant to be included.

↩
Most probably the same person as the Meer Mahommed Rizâ, mentioned in the beginning of the letter.

↩
In the original where by âbroo is usually meant, more particularly, the sanctity of the Harem, or female part of a family.

↩
A kind of poney, or small degenerate horse.

↩
Such I take to be the strict meaning of though I think it might also be rendered set in: and this last sense would, no doubt, better agree with the time of the year, (viz. the end of June.)

↩
It is Abdûl Hakeem Khân, the Nabob of Shanoor, that is here meant by this slighting designation; which, though (no doubt) confined to the record, or entry, is no unequivocal mark of the little account he was held in at Seringapatam.

↩
See Letter XVI.

↩
This balance was stated, in Letter XVI, at about thirty-eight lacks of rupees.

↩
Hurry Pundit was at the head of the army of the Mahrattah empire; and, at a subsequent period, commanded the army sent by the government of Poonah to co-operate with Lord Cornwallis.

↩
Meaning Bûrhânûddeen, See Note 1, Letter XXX.

↩
This term, I believe, denotes a minister, or principal manager; as the Dalwâr of Mysore. Vakeel has been already explained, at Note 1, Letter XIII.

↩
Original “happy, prosperous.” It is most commonly applied as a term of endearment by parents to children, in the same manner as and

↩
See observations on Letter XXXI.

↩
In the original What the “&c.” refers to, it is not possible to guess.

↩
Literally, “be turned out of their Risâlas.”

↩
This is a peculiarity of the Persian idiom, in which it is, at least, as usual to say two or four, ten or twelve, as two or three, ten or eleven, &c.

↩
Original my translation of which is on the authority of Colonel Munro, the term being entirely unknown to me.

↩
In the original jowk.

↩
Original with the precise meaning of which I am unacquainted.

↩
This is not the precise sense of Perhaps the Murhuleh (i. e. stage or halting place) may here mean the covert-way.

↩
See Letter XXII.

↩
Since writing the above, Lieutenant-Colonel Marriot has obligingly lent me a copy of this curious work, of which some further account will be found in the Appendix. The extracts there given from it, will show the exact extent to which the Sultan provided for the maintenance of subordination.

↩
In the original which was the name, as Colonel Wilks informs me, by which Hyder Ali distinguished his regular infantry.

↩
In the original i. e. “leads to perfect unkindness” or “ungraciousness:” or “must carry with it the most unfavourable appearance.”

↩
Sipahdârs and commanders. I take this to be a mere pleonasm; for I do not suppose that any officers, below the rank of a Sipahdâr, were meant to be consulted; and with the exception of Bûrhânûddeen and Kumrûddeen, there would not appear to have been any with the army of superior designation. I wish, however, to be understood, as speaking with great diffidence on this point; since I have only a superficial knowledge of the constitution, or formation, of the Sultan’s army, at this period.

↩
Original literally “here, too, the special cavalcade is ready or prepared.[”]

↩
Original “by every way, true and false, and by temporizing.”

↩
See on this subject the observations on Letter CXXXVIII.

↩
See Letter CXVII.

↩
An humble address or petition.

↩
See the following letter.

↩
The letter or engagement, here referred to, was most probably in the Canarese language, and therefore does not appear.

↩
The original here is either miswritten, or I do not understand it. A writer, however, of some kind, is intended.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
By Europeans usually miscalled Shroffs. A Surrâf is a money-changer or broker.

↩
i. e. about from four to five shillings.

↩
This passage does not apply (as suggested under Letter XCII) to the subsequent expedition against the Koorgs, as the Sultan could hardly have had it in contemplation to employ Bûrhânûddeen’s forces on that occasion, to which, according to his own account, the troops immediately at his disposal were more than adequate. The weighty service alluded to must, therefore, have been some enterprize of a more arduous nature.

↩
Three only were ordered to be detained in the letter of the preceding day.

↩
i. e. the capitulation was to be observed only in regard to the inferior classes, possessing no property.

↩
Doolies are a sort of humble conveyance, constructed on the same principle as a Palenkeen. They frequently consist of nothing but a common bedstead or cot, suspended to a Bamboo, with or without curtains. They are generally appropriated to the use of sick persons and of women.

↩
The Sair cavalry were, I believe, what were otherwise called the stable horse; but I am by no means confident that this was the case.

↩
I am not quite certain how many horses composed a stable; but in a memorandum of the military establishments, written by the Sultan himself, some time in the year 1793, the number appears to be stated at twenty-two.

↩
This letter is without date: I have given it the place which it occupies in my manuscript.

↩
Original

↩
Frequently, but improperly, written Canoul and Canoade.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Many of the fortresses in Mysore, as well as Kishngeery, had two Kilaadârs, or governors.

↩
In the original which is the Persian for Bârch-mehâl, or the twelve districts.

↩
The Bubry cloth was a sort of Chintz, manufactured in Mysore. The pattern was of the Sultan’s invention, and consisted in the Tyger stripe, from which it received its name. This stripe was adapted by Tippoo as a kind of crest, which was stamped on his books, his plate, and almost every thing belonging to him.

↩
See observations on Letter I.

↩
I am not certain that this name is written correctly, and have not, just now, the means of ascertaining the point. This letter was accompanied by a complimentary dress, consisting of five pieces of Kârchôby; a sort of brocade or gold and slver tissue.

↩
Original

↩
Meaning M. Souliac.

↩
See observations on Letter V.

↩
Original jureedeh, which literally signifies single; alone. This is the only intimation we have of the Sultan’s departure from his capital and visit to Bangalore.

↩
So I understand the words though their obvious import is quite the reverse; signifying full.

↩
There is here a hiatus of a word or two in the original, which renders the line following it rather unintelligible.

↩
For a description of these baskets (used instead of boats, for the passage of rivers) see Captain Moor’s Narrative.

↩
I am not quite clear that I have given the name of this Ghaut, or passage, of the Tungbudra, correctly.

↩
An Agent.

↩
In the original literally “from the face of it you will understand.”

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
The word which I have translated substance is in the original which commonly enough denotes subsistence or livelihood; but I do not recollect to have met with it before, in the sense in which it is here used.

↩
Or, “would release, or deliver her up.” Original

↩
Original literally “great years and old heads[”]; or, still more strictly, “old headedness.[”]

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
I am far from being satisfied that I have rendered this passage correctly.

↩
Original

↩
i. e. to such as may be wounded in the course of the service ordered.

↩
Probably men impressed into the army, and suspected of an intention to desert.

↩
In the original it is or a general slaughter; but as prisoners are afterwards supposed to be made, I have, to avoid the apparent contradiction, given a different turn to the translation.

↩
i. e. “circumcised.” If this conjecture were well founded, it would follow that Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry was a Sipahdâr, or a commander of a Kushoon, which, however, I have no authority for supposing him to have been.

↩
i. e. to Syed Zynûl Abideen, for the ultimate information of Mr. Boddam.

↩
Literally, “are under the same shade.”

↩
The Nabob of Cambay.

↩
This fort is, I believe, situated in a district of the same name, which is adjoining to Punganoor.

↩
A letter to this officer, dated 24th Hâshimy (4th September) is given in the correspondence; but as it contains nothing material that does not appear in the present dispatch, I have not thought it necessary to translate it.

↩
Original I am not quite certain that I have rendered these terms rightly.

↩
Original I am not quite certain that I have rendered these terms rightly.

↩
At Bangalore. In a note to Letter IV, I have erroneously called him the collector of the district.

↩
Officers of the Kundachâr, or militia.

↩
i. e. the Frank, meaning the English.

↩
This expression may mean either robbers from the Sultan’s territories, or public defaulters, men who had defrauded his government.

↩
i. e. about 12,000 lb. weight.

↩
This is a species of pulse, with which they feed cattle, and especially horses, in India. The term is unknown to the natives, by whom it is called chunnah. I do not know from what language the English have adopted it.

↩
The regular troops were distinguished by this name.

↩
Kâlâ Pundit and his party, or attendants, consisted, according to this passage, of ten persons. (See Letter CXXV.)

↩
Syed Ghuffâr was selected by the Sultan to execute this notable piece of treachery.

↩
Original which has been already explained.

↩
Though the name of this city is most commonly written Putn throughout the correspondence, yet it is sometimes, as in the present instance, written Sirirung-putn. Tippoo was at this time at Bangalore, to which place he had repaired (for what purpose does not appear) in the beginning of September.

↩
Original which as well as is a common form of address to women.

↩
A Hindoo festival, occurring at the close of the rainy season. It is at this period that the native armies of India usually take the field. The Mahrattahs are said to celebrate this festival in a manner peculiar to themselves; which is, by destroying a village, to denote that the campaign is opened.

↩
This is a Mahommedan festival, celebrated on the tenth of Zilhijjeh, and commonly called Bukr-eed and Eedûz-zohâ. It is commemorative of the sacrifice of Isaac.

↩
In the original a term of which I can obtain no explanation. I am inclined, however, to think, that some description of tents is meant: perhaps bell-tents, or store-tents. The word frequently occurs, and the context every where seems to warrant the construction I have hinted at.

↩
See observations on Letter XC, where some account of this work is given.

↩
I am at a loss how to reconcile this letter with Letter CX, by which it would appear that Kumrûddeen had begun to cross the Tungbudra, on his way to Seringapatam, so early as the beginning of September.

↩
There appear to have been different descriptions of Buktshies. The Buktshies of Kushoons were a sort of commissaries and paymasters, and were subordinate to the Sipahdâr, if not to the Risâladâr, or commander of a battalion. The Meer Buktshy, however, took rank of the Sipahdâr. The Buktshies of the Ehshâm and Jyshe were, I believe, the superior officers of those corps, respectively.

↩
Chittledoorg.

↩
Original which I conjecture to mean a postmaster.

↩
I do not understand this term, or proper name, whichever it may be: but the meaning may be, the “late postmaster of Mal73tabar.”

↩
This may be intended for Hurpunhully.

↩
The original has it, “the chastisement of the enemy:” but I have rendered it as above, to avoid the perpetual recurrence of the same phrase.

↩
The appointment of this Zynûl Aabideen to the Foujdâry of Zuferâbâd is mentioned by the Sultan himself in his Memoirs. It took place on the first subjugation and settlement of that district, in the year 1784.

↩
The articles are specified in the original, but I cannot make them out.

↩
Literally, “it is therefore written that you,” &c.

↩
is the Arabic of and both words signify an army in general: but Tippoo Sultan applied the former term, exclusively, to his regular troops. The Suwâr-uskur were the regular cavalry, and the Piâdeh-uskur the regular infantry.

↩
If there is no mistake in these dates, the communication between Seringapatam and the scene of Zynûl Aabideen’s operations must have been quick and uninterrupted, and the distance not considerable.

↩
I do not know the amount of this weight or measure: the Goonies, or Gunnies, are bags made of a sort of hempen cloth.

↩
This title would appear to have been applied, in this place, rather sneeringly.

↩
Men employed about tents, &c.

↩
For an extract from the Futhûl’ Mûjâhideen, containing the rules here spoken of, the reader is referred to Appendix, I.

↩
It has been affirmed by some, that Tippoo Sultan was in conversation “remarkably “lively and entertaining;” but I have strong doubts of the correctness of this statement. It very ill accords with his general character, and is, in some measure, contradicted by himself in one of his “Dreams,” where he distinctly says, “that it was not his custom to “enter into playful discourse with any one.”

↩
See Letter CXXXV.

↩
See Letter CXLVII.

↩
“We therefore direct,” &c.

↩
Original

↩
Original “particular and general.”

↩
Original (yuzuk) which likewise signifies a division, consisting of six rank and file. (yuzukdâr) was the term employed by Tippoo to denote a sentry.

↩
I am not acquainted with the etymology, or proper meaning, of this word; but I conceive it to have the same import as Zemindâr or Polygar. Perhaps the term may be derived from Daise, the Hindivy for a country.

↩
In the original Jâmdâry, which is a guard posted for the protection of villages, cultivated fields, &c. from the depredations of the followers of an army.

↩
Name uncertain; perhaps Batcole, on the coast of Canara.

↩
Original for which term the people of Hindostan substitute Topy-wâleh, from whence, perhaps, the word Topaz and Topazes.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
My construction of this passage is, that the bankers in question had been sent from Seringapatam, for the purpose of settling this account with Abdûl Hukeem Khân, and of procuring the payment of the amount due to the Sultan.

↩
The name of the Malabar year, corresponding with Jullo, is likewise given in the original; but as I am doubtful of its being written accurately, and as it is not of any consequence, I omit it.

↩
Juzeerah Dirâz (or Long Island) is the Kismish of our maps, and situated in the Gulf of Persia.

↩
Original to keep in sight; to place in arrest; to put under restraint.

↩
Name uncertain. It may be Tumâjee.

↩
Original

↩
Literally, “where the seed of saffron is procurable.”

↩
A maund is a weight or measure varying in different countries. In Hindostan it consists of forty seers, or about eighty pounds averdupoise.

↩
Original which I am at present unable to explain. I am inclined to think, however, that it is a term of the Sultan’s invention, and that it may have been intended to express a Maund. See, in support of this conjecture, Letter CLXXII, where a similar order to the present one is given, and where the word Maund seems substituted for Utl.

↩
Name extremely uncertain.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
He entered into the service of Hyder Ali (according to Colonel Wilks) in A.D. 1762.

↩
These were Armenian merchants; but it does not appear in what country they were settled. The word which I have written Khâjeh, is usually written and pronounced Cojah; but improperly, Khojah, or Cojah, signifying an Eunuch, whereas Khájeh answers to Sir, Master, &c.

↩
Original Kowl.

↩
That is, of booty made from the insurgents.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
In Letter CXLV they were designated the Brahmens. The Mûtusuddies in the Decan are usually of that class.

↩
Original

↩
That is, whenever driven to the extremity by the violence of the times, or the injustice of their rulers; which, according to the context, must have been customary or usual events.

↩
Original Moaamulut.

↩
Original Zindugy.

↩
The original is here so obscurely expressed, that I am very doubtful of having rendered it rightly.

↩
Original

↩
Original misl.

↩
Original

↩
The object of this order was probably to guard against the danger of the Daisye’s effecting his escape on horseback.

↩
Name uncertain; but probably meant for the Bulgong, mentioned in Letter CLXXXVI.

↩
With the exception of the short Letter CLXX, immediately following.

↩
See Letter CXCVI.

↩
Called also Bullam.

↩
This fortress was erected (according to the Sultan’s own account) on the scite of one which had been raised about twenty-five years before (or A.D. 1764), by Hybut Jung (a distinguished officer in the service of Hyder Ali Khân, better known by the name of Fuzloollah Khân) but which had been subsequently demolished by the Râjah of Bul. “I “directed,” says ths Sultan, “that it should be constructed with nine sides, than which “there is no better figure” for a fortification. He called it Munzirâbâd, because the numerical powers of the several letters composing that word, when added together (according to the Ubjee diagram), indicate the year of the Higera in which the place was conquered, viz. 1198.

↩
In the original it is by which the Sultan appears, from the context, to have meant his father’s retinue; so that the period, here referred to, must have been that of the invasion of the Carnatic in 1780.

↩
The name of this fort is not given in this place, but I conclude, from the context, that it was the Merkerrah, afterwards mentioned.

↩
The original has it literally, “they all, becoming “self-headed, continued in their places.”

↩
Original

↩
Original literally, “impure souls or lives.”

↩
I am not quite clear, whether the single death of the Râjah, or the sacrifice of his whole party, is here meant to be recorded by the Sultan.

↩
i. e. The place which the Koorgs are said, in the beginning of this extract, to have seized and demolished.

↩
Original or Sirdar, with the privative prefixed: a term of contempt very usual with the Sultan. The name of the Koorg chief is doubtful.

↩
In the original which strictly means a cavern or cavity: but the context requires the interpretation I have adopted.

↩
That is, they could not ascertain in what direction they were moving.

↩
Original or it may be “groaning at.”

↩
Original Ziraa or guz, measuring from two and a half to three feet, according to the standard used.

↩
Original a height over which a road is conducted.

↩
Original By “the special retinue,” the writer here means his own. This mode of expression is common.

↩
In the original it is uniformly written Meprkerrah: but as I take the Merkerrah of our maps to be the place meant, I conclude the p to have been an accidental interpolation. In new naming this place, according to the fantastical mode adopted by the Sultan, he was obliged to call it Zufeerâbâd instead of Zuferâbâd (the more proper appellation), as otherwise the chronogram would have been defective, Zuferâbâd, or yielding only 1188, whereas the number required was 1198, and therefore Zufeerâbâd became necessary. Merkerrah, I fancy, did not long retain its new name of Zuferâbâd, which, in the month of December 1785, was transferred to Gurramcoondah. See Letter CXC.

↩
It is clear from this passage, that the term Ahmedy was not confined to Christian converts to the Mahommedan faith.

↩
The term which is here, and in one or two other places, rendered whoreson, is in the original i. e. [“]a sinful mother,” or “one with or having a sinful mother.”

↩
Original which rendered literally would be “from (or owing to) discouragement,” i. e. perhaps “from due encouragement not being given to the inhabitants.” But though this should be the sense of the passage (which however is very doubtful) it would not follow that the Sultan meant any other than delusive encouragement. Possibly, however, the transcriber may have inadvertently written instead of “want of encouragement,” which would render the passage perfectly intelligible.

↩
All these names are somewhat doubtful. A fourth person is mentioned, but his name is perfectly illigible.

↩
Called also Kishmish. It is a small sweet raisin, with few or no stones.

↩
i. e. a painted hall, or apartment.

↩
Original properly the plural of Shaikh, but generally conveying the sense given in the text.

↩
This is a sneer; the Sultan meaning, here, the contrary of what he says.

↩
This person was superintendant of the Tosheh-khâneh at Seringapatam.

↩
Name uncertain. I had, at first, read and written it Nudry or Nundry, but altered it, on the authority of Colonel Munro. It is a small harbour on the coast of Canara, where the Sultan’s ships lay when unemployed.

↩
A Chailah is an adopted slave. He is treated in many respects with the same tenderness as the sons of the family, of which he is considered a member. The Chailah, here mentioned, had of course become a Musulman.

↩
Meaning the post to Poonah, which, notwithstanding the rupture between the two governments, was still permitted by the Mahrattahs. It will be seen hereafter, that Tippoo did not yet consider himself as absolutely at war with that nation; though, from the hint here dropped, respecting the speedy discontinuance of the post, he would seem to have thought that crisis approaching fast. It may also be inferred, from the toleration of the Sultan’s post, the continuance of his envoys at Poonah, and their amicable intercourse with some, at least, of the Mahrattah chieftains, that the latter did not, any more than Tippoo, regard the hostihties which had hitherto taken place between the parties, as amounting to open or decided war.

↩
Original which may possibly be derived from a rope made of the fibres of the cocoa-nut: the and or r and l being often interchangeable; and or n, both in Arabic and Persian words, frequently taking the sound of or m.

↩
Original

↩
I have since met with the same regulations in the Futhûl’ Mûjâhideen.

↩
In the original it is “ten ghurries,” or three hours and forty-five minutes “after sun “rise,” which, at the winter solstice, answers nearly to ten o’clock in the morning.

↩
If the title of this letter be correctly given in my manuscript it may be rendered “to “the trusty (or trust-worthy) Eunuch, Firâsut.”

↩
Original plural of itr (commonly pronounced utr or ottar) a perfume, essence, or essential oil.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Original

↩
That is, other officers of the Tosheh-khâneh.

↩
I am ignorant what situation Budrûz Zumân Khân filled at this time.

↩
Original which means a bud in general, but more particularly a rose-bud.

↩
Original which usually signifies treachery, but is often applied to an alert, or sudden attack.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
He was living at Seringapatam, in 1809.

↩
Runmust Khân, the Patan chief of Kurnool. See Letter CXCVI.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Original “an exciter of sedition.”

↩
Literally, “to seize the rebel without them.”

↩
Dewân of Kurpah.

↩
That is to say, “it is agreeable to experience.”

↩
Or, ore.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original “Band of Ahmedies.”

↩
Original litterally, “as an example to hypocrites,” or atheists.

↩
See Letter CXCII.

↩
It is customary with the princes of the East to announce to one another the victories they obtain over their enemies. This is done in letters, which, from the subject of them, are called Futah-nâmehs, or letters of victory.

↩
Horsemen mounted on ordinary horses belonging to the Sircar. The stable horses are of a superior description.

↩
Or “by proceeding against them, in the manner of a Suzâwul;” that is, by rigorous dunning.

↩
The Sultan was, at this time, in the neighbourhood of Tul Cauvery. Ghûlâm Ali Khân was afflicted with some scrophulous or rheumatic complaint, which had rendered him a cripple.

↩
Situated in the Gulf of Persia; and formerly famous for its pearl-fishery.

↩
Literally “bringing up,” i. e. from the bottom of the sea.

↩
Original literally, “keeping economy in view.”

↩
Or, “when you can buy it at a saving price.”

↩
I am unable to give any explanation of this word.

↩
A measure and weight equal to 80 lbs. avoirdupois.

↩
I believe that the chief minister of the Imaum is so called. Though the Sultan here affects to call the letters of the Imaum and Khulfâr urzies, or “humble addresses,” it is not to be credited, that these persons, and particularly the former, actually lowered themselves in the manner pretended.

↩
The Sultan’s meaning, perhaps, is, that if any advantage was promised by the proposal, which may be supposed to have been made by the Imaum, Meer Kâzim should have acceded to it immediately, without any reference to the Sultan. But Meer Kâzim was too well acquainted with his master’s character, to assume such a responsibility. The prince who could think it necessary to instruct a commercial agent, so minutely as Tippoo has done in the present and other letters, was not likely to have approved of that agent’s exercising the undefined kind of power, with which he is pretended to have been invested.

↩
There is a blank here in the manuscript. Possibly some materials, towards the erection of a factory-house, may have been specified.

↩
Probably, ship lascars.

↩
Literally, “shall be appointed to oahdehs, or commands.”

↩
A blank occurs here in the manuscript. The word wanting is, probably, balance.

↩
These orders were most probably provisional, and to be complied with only in the event of Runmust Khân’s discharging the demand against him.

↩
A sort of silver tissue.

↩
In Letter CXCVI they are stated at forty thousand.

↩
Original

↩
i. e. “the professors of the same faith.”

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
The name is omitted in the manuscript; but the tenor of the letter sufficiently proves, that it is addressed to Mâo Saith.

↩
Calicut is not named in the original; but the context shews it to be meant.

↩
Though the name is here also, as in the preceding letter, omitted, there can be no doubt, that the person addressed is the Imaum of Muscat.

↩
That is, “will be sold by the officers of government, on the Sultan’s account, and “from his granaries.”

↩
Original

↩
The name which I have left blank is in the manuscript written Ahmednugr: but I know of no such place in Tippoo’s dominion, and therefore suspect the right reading to have been, “and put them into the Ahmedy [corps at] Nugr.”

↩
The second person being here employed, what follows is to be considered as an exact transcript of the original dispatch, and not, as in the preceding part, the mere heads of it.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
In the original

↩
See Letter CCLXXV for some account of this place.

↩
This is a proverbial expression, importing “that, the very thing intended to be prevented, or avoided, had happened.”

↩
Spoken ironically.

↩
Mûdgul constituted (and perhaps still constitutes) the Jagire of the sister of the late Nizâm Ali Khân.

↩
In the original of which I do not know the meaning.

↩
i. e. The fort of Gooty of the Dewâny Kuchurry, of which district Mahommed Ushruf appears, by Letter LXIV, to have been the Dârogha.

↩
Original

↩
The Mysore date is omitted, but, from the place which the letter occupies in the manuscript, it may be concluded to have been the 15th or 16th Yoosûfy (i. e. about the 21st January 1786.)

↩
He possibly never had heard from him. The expression may be merely formal, and denote only his anxiety to hear from him.

↩
A dress made of a particular kind of silver tissue.

↩
Original

↩
Proceeding on an embassy to Constantinople.

↩
For some account of this book see Letter XC, and also Appendix, I.

↩
This term has been explained at Letter CLXXVIII.

↩
The colleague of Shâh Noorûllah, and proceeding likewise to Constantinople.

↩
That is, an acknowledgement, or certificate, that such a number of persons had been delivered over to them by the guard.

↩
As a Suzâwul is a baliff or dun, this, I conclude, was a body of men, employed particularly in that kind of service.

↩
I am doubtful as to the right reading of this word, the meaning of which I cannot guess.

↩
These are properly artillery-men; but we hear of no gun being attached to the embassy.

↩
Very probably some European, converted to the Mahommedan faith.

↩
He is, in other places, called the Taalûkdâr of Nugr.

↩
In the original which is much the same as Suzâwully, already explained. It does not appear what means Ghûlâm Ali possessed of coercing a person of Nursia’s authority.

↩
Originally It is not often that the Sultan uses this complimentary phraseology, in writing even to his principal officers. Perhaps, on the present occasion, it was meant to compensate for the severity of other parts of this dispatch. Most probably the address, or as it is called in Persian, suitable to the rank of every person written to, was put at the head of the letter, though omitted in the register, or letter-book. It is very rare, however, that this address, or any part of it, is repeated by the Sultan in the body of his letter.

↩
Two or three words occur here, which are unintelligible to me.

↩
i. e. “evades paying the amount of the abstracts.”

↩
Original i. e. “have consigned them to oblivion.”

↩
Original “the accursed.” The Mahrattahs are, of course, here meant. This is the term by which an enemy is usually designated.

↩
Original which has been before explained.

↩
Original the baggage of an army being sent away, the army is said to be jureedah.

↩
A long, but immaterial passage, relating to pecuniary details, and not entirely intelligible to me, is here omitted.

↩
Original

↩
Original literally “from the insufficiency, or incompetency, of my fortune or fate.”

↩
Literally, “what power have they not to represent the real truth to us”?

↩
I am unacquainted with this word, which may be read Athouny or Athouly, and, indeed, several other ways. Perhaps the intelligence department may be meant.

↩
Literally “participation.”

↩
Original literally, “they set forth, or state, the words of “opposition.”

↩
Nâimâr, usually called by the English Nairs.

↩
Original

↩
If the following numbers are right, this ought to be a hundred and five, instead of a hundred and thirty-five.

↩
It might be inferred from this passage, that if there was any difference in the constitution of the Ahmedy and Usud Ilhye corps, it consisted partly (if not entirely) in this: that the younger converts to Islâm were enrolled in the latter, and the elder in the former.

↩
Original “that they may not be spoiled, or go to ruin.”

↩
This is the word employed in the original, it having been very generally adopted by the natives of India.

↩
Original which may also mean, “agreeable to the custom, or “practice, of your army:” but it strikes me, that the interpretation I have adopted is the right one.

↩
Original “successively, incessantly.”

↩
Original

↩
A petty officer, employed in the collection of the land revenue.

↩
i. e. Abdûl Hukeem Khân, the Patan chief of Shânoor. I ought to have observed before, that though I have adopted a different reading, the name is always written in the manuscript Sânoor. See Appendix, D.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Original “imploring, supplication.”

↩
It is not said in the original to what place the Kilaadâr was to be sent. Another letter, on the same subject, says “to the fort;” but without specifying what fort. Perhaps Seringapatam is meant.

↩
The Kulgy, or Kulghy, is the plume of jewels which surmounts the

↩
Surpaich, or Surpaish, that is the Aigrette.

↩
I am not clear what is meant by a (Puduk.) It seems, however, to have been a jewel, suspended from the neck. It also appears to have been worn as a badge of distinction, by officers of a certain rank, who are, in consequence, sometimes called Puduk-wâlehs. In this last sense it answered to our gorget: and it may be collected, from the Futhûl’ Mûjâhideen, that the officers entitled to wear it, were always obliged to appear with it when on duty.

↩
Equal to about £4,500.

↩
See Colonel Beatson’s Narrative, page 179.

↩
Original (mosem) from whence, probably, Monsoon.

↩
Original “and do not give the season from your hands;” or, “do not let it slip through your hands.”

↩
i. e. “at its being rendered necessary, by the state of the Monsoon, that you should “go there, instead of to Juddah.”

↩
Called usually Nujuf Ushruf. This is a place of great sanctity with Mahommedans. It is situated on the plain of Kerbela, celebrated for the bloody battle fought there between Yezeed and the sons of Ali.

↩
A pice is a copper coin, nearly of the value of a halfpenny.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
He is said, in the Persian newspapers of this period (referred to in another instance at Letter CCXCVII.) to have quitted the Mahrattah army some time in July 1786, and to have returned to Nagpoor, leaving his son at the head of a body of five thousand horse behind him. Whether this apparent, though qualified, defection of the Bhonsillah was occasioned by the intrigue alluded to in the present letter, is a point which I do not possess the means of ascertaining.

↩
Original I have considerable doubt with regard to the meaning of this passage. It may signify, “it (i. e. the small-pox) is spread, or prevails, all over “the country.” But in this case the word is wanting.

↩
The word surprise is here supplied on conjecture, a blank having been left in the manuscript, after “complete, utmost,” &c.

↩
Original “pouring down,” as rain.

↩
Original literally “no-leader.” This is a favorite term of opprobium with the Sultan, when speaking of any chief or commander among his enemies.

↩
Original

↩
Original which may also be read, “the cavalry of the vagabond of “Hyderabad” (i. e. the Nizâm).

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
There is a word here in the manuscript illegible.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Dullo, or the fortieth year of the eycle, corresponding to A.D. 1786-7.

↩
Original

↩
I am not acquainted with the situation of this place.

↩
The chief of this tribe is the person called by the Europeans the Zamorin.

↩
Kôthy probably means here, “depot, or magazine.”

↩
I rather think, that the name of the pasturage is given in the original; but, if so, it is illegible.

↩
Original

↩
Original Duk is the term which the Sultan substituted for Seer (a weight equal to about ten pounds avoirdupois).

↩
Original literally, “they will send them where they “are to be sent to.”

↩
Perhaps the Amud-nâmeh is meant.

↩
Original “settled, repelled.”

↩
Original literally, “their uneven actions.”

↩
This would appear to refer to Râkhunder Nâik.

↩
Original literally, “till the settlement of the pending dispute, or troubles.”

↩
Original who are also dealers in spices and groceries.

↩
Original This word usually means spices; but it also signifies the materials (particularly chemical) employed in various chemical operations. In this place, it probably refers to some articles of the latter kind, used by goldsmiths.

↩
With a view to rendering his junction the more secure.

↩
Original the carpet on which Musulmans kneel during prayers.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original “rock, or mineral salt.”

↩
Original “sapphire stone.” If this term have any other meaning than that assigned to it, I am unacquainted with it; and yet this explanation is not free of difficulty.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
The instructions of the Sultan to the Meer-Asofs or revenue department (issued in 1793) contain particular regulations respecting the culture of the silk-worm.

↩
Original

↩
Perhaps recruited may be meant.

↩
Original

↩
Original “brought away in booty numberless horses.”

↩
The original is very obscure in this place, owing, apparently to the omission of two or three words, by supplying which the passage is rendered intelligible. Hûsainy Baig seems to have been proceeding to Kittoor, as Kilaadâr of that place.

↩
A Munshoor would appear to have been a kind of town-major, or fort adjutant.

↩
This appears to be no more than a repetition of the order given in the second paragraph of this letter.

↩
The minister of Abdûl Hukeem Khân, the Nabob of Shânoor.

↩
Original “Men of business.”

↩
The order for payment may appear to be superfluous after that of purchasing; but it must be recollected, that paying did not, in Tippoo’s practice, necessarily follow buying. See Letter CCLV.

↩
Original or, “without” i. e. to strangers.

↩
Original or, “men of their own tribe,” following them in hopes of employment.

↩
Original the diminutive of

↩
By Letter CLXIX it appears, that Kittoor consisted of two forts (or castles), and a Paith, or outer town.

↩
I am not clear that I read this name rightly. No such place occurs in our maps; but it cannot be far distant from Bangalore, and must be situated between that place and Great Balapoor.

↩
In the original or “standard-bearer,” which I take to be an error of the transcriber for A “collector or manager of a district.”

↩
Here, instead of the Kâzy being directed to explain the divine word to true believers, as might have been expected, the governors of forts, &c. are to explain it, both to the Kâzy and to the people at large.

↩
Original I confess I do not clearly perceive the connexion between this and the preceding sentence.

↩
There is no title or inscription to this document in the manuscript.

↩
Chapter IX of the Koran.

↩
Chapter LXI of the Koran.

↩
Chapter II of the Koran.

↩
This is not an exact quotation from Hafiz, the original having, instead of “the path of the law and of religion,” “the path of the family or race of “alms-givers.”

↩
This sentence is supposed by Mr. Stewart to be a Hudees, or one of the traditionary sayings attributed to Mahommed.

↩
Probably the commandant of a corps of regular Sepoys, either in the service of the Mahrattahs or of the Nizâm.

↩
This letter serves, in some degree, to mark the progress of the Sultan’s march against Adoni. He had advanced, on the 6th May, as far as Great Balapoor.

↩
This had been already done.

↩
I have no means of ascertaining who Fuzl Ali Khân was, or whether or not he was one of the commanders serving under Bûrhânûddeen.

↩
Since writing the above, I have met with some statements of the military establishments of Tippoo Sultan, which have enabled me to give the general idea of them, inserted in the Appendix.

↩
Original “are required, or necessary, at the Presence.”

↩
Original “carpenters, who construct dows.”

↩
Original “having a [fine] water.”

↩
Original “very good, best.”

↩
Original “on the four sides” [of your ground].

↩
It does not appear, in what capacity these two were to serve.

↩
Bâdâmy was at this time besieged by the Mahrattahs.

↩
Original a phrase which I do not recollect to have met with elsewhere.

↩
Since writing the above passage, I have had an opportunity of consulting the Fûthûl Mûjâhideen; in which, however, I have hitherto met with nothing on the subject of castrametation.

↩
Original “tranquil, assured, confident.”

↩
Kunjungood was, at this time, seriously menaced, if not absolutely invested by the enemy. It is situated on the east bank of the Tungbudhra, and about twenty miles west of Adoni.

↩
Original This is a curious idiom, the words literally meaning, that the ears and noses of the offenders “should be dispensed with, or excused.”

↩
See the same expression, Letter CCXVIII.

↩
The instructions to the Intelligence Department, given in Appendix F, prove, at least, that no private visiting or conversation was suffered between men of any note or station. The prohihition did not probably extend to the lower order.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
A Jowk is a company, and a Jowkdâr a captain.

↩
Name not perfectly legible: but something like Shaikh Unser.

↩
Original

↩
Name illegible.

↩
Original “shall be exalted,” or literally, “shall have their heads raised.”

↩
Original

↩
Original perhaps two spare halters, for securing any horses that might be taken from the enemy.

↩
I have not been able to ascertain what a Kûndileh is; but I think it is some sort of cloth, or canvass, covering: perhaps for defending the arms and stores from the weather.

↩
In the original it is “not to be carried on bullocks.” A slight transposition of the first diacritical point would make the sense, “let them, not keep or take, “any bullocks with them.”

↩
There is some obscurity here in the original, which runs If the meaning be, as I suppose it is, that they were to be forcibly converted, it should have been

↩
The Mahommedans, in India, make the principal meal at night.

↩
Original

↩
Original literally, “horn-water,” of which I do not know the meaning.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original literally “will fall or drop.” This is the letter which was alluded to at Letter CXV, and the observations suggested by the latter will be found to apply, with perhaps still greater force and justice, to the present curious production.

↩
Called in the original

↩
No letters appear between the 20th Behâry and this time, except an unimportant one of the 30th Behâry, which I suspect to be owing to some accidental chasm in the manuscript, as this was too busy a conjuncture for the Sultan’s pen to have indulged in a fortnght’s rest. I think that, at the date of this letter, he must have been lying before Adoni.

↩
So it is written in the manuscript, but whether properly or not, they are usually called Lumbâdehs.

↩
Original which, in a restrained sense, signifies “revenue affairs.”

↩
Original “discontinued, set aside, suspended.”

↩
See Letter CCLV.

↩
The following is the original of this curious passage:

↩
Name uncertain. The expression, which I have rendered “fixing yourself,” is in the original which strictly signifies “to sit, to sit down:” but here obviously used in a figurative sense.

↩
Original

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Reckoning, I suppose, from Bidnore.

↩
Original “beardless.”

↩
Original This son of Hukeem Khân is, on another occasion, mentioned by the name of Abdûl Sumud Khân. What adds to the probability of his being a younger son of Abdûl Hukeem is, that the word Abdûl appears to have been a common prefix to the names of this family. Thus the son and successor of Abdûl Hukeem was called Abdûl Khyr Khân (or Kheere Meer).

↩
My only ground for this conjecture is a letter, addressed, at a subsequent period, to a person of this name, and filling the office mentioned.

↩
The following article is extracted from an Hindostan news-paper, dated 25th September 1786, and kindly communicated to me by my valued friend, Sir John Kennaway, Bart., formerly Resident at the Court of Hyderabad.

“By intelligence from the Decan, dated about the 29th of August, it appears, that a “report prevailed there, that Noor Mahommed Khân, and the other Vakeels of Tippoo “Sultan, (who, some time before, had been sent away by Nana Phurnaveese from Bâdâmy, “because that minister did not approve of their remaining any longer in the Mahrattah “camp), were accused by the Sultan, on their arrival in his presence, with having betrayed “his interests, by secretly encouraging the Mahrattahs, who otherwise would never have “hazarded the measure, to pass the Kishna, and advance into his country; and that, not “being enabled to give a satisfactory answer to this charge, the Sultan had caused them to “be put to death, as a public example to others.”

↩
This is a town and fortress of considerable note, situated between Kopul and Bâdâmy. It once belonged to Ragonath Râo. It was ceded to the Mahrattahs, by the partition treaty of 1792.

↩
Original

↩
He is called in the title, or heading, of the following letter, the “Adoni Wâleh,” or “Adoni man.”

↩
This is the only occasion on which any letters, except those written by or in the name of the Sultan himself, have been entered in the present collection.

↩
Original

↩
Original “seeing and knowing.”

↩
Original “the contrary to considering of the future.”

↩
Adoni is called, in the Asufial register, and by the Mahommedans of the Decan, Imtiâz Ghur.

↩
Of Meer Hûsain Ali, the person here alluded to, some further mention will be found in Appendix D.

↩
The reader will probably not be displeased at being presented, in this place, with that portion of the Memoirs immediately preceding the one given in the text, and referred to therein by the Sultan, on whose extraordinary character it will be found to throw no inconsiderable light. I have translated it as closely as I could, without involving the sense in obscurity: but the original is written in such a perplexed and barbarous style, as has made this a very difficult task.

“After sending off the Ahmedies [in the way that has been related] ((See Observations on Letter XLII.)), the special retinue “[or cavalcade] proceeded to the seat of the Sultanut, Putn. Here, with a view to the “[proper] arrangement of affairs, great and small, I framed various Hûkm-nâmehs [or ordinances] and numerous other things; all in the very best manner, and comprehending institutes, civil and fiscal, general as well as particular rules for war and peace [literally, “for the battle and the banquet], and regulations for the government of the people at large. “They moreover treated of the [proper] mode of dealing with the noble and the ignoble “[or the high and low], of taking [or levying] tribute from the subject, and of affording “protection to the people; of making progress through the country, and inspecting the “fortresses; and of duly guarding the kingdom on all sides. In fine, they comprised numerous new inventions, and fresh contrivances without measure: and I ordained that the “same should be preserved in our elevated family, and [be transmitted through] our eminent race, to the end that our sons of exalted degree, and our grandsons of illustrious “descent, generation after generation, deriving from their perusal of the abundant benefits “and ample advantages with which they are replete, may be thereby enabled to administer “the various affairs of state, and the important concerns of sovereignty, with due order “and regularity. Therefore, whatever ruler, not being of our line, shall surreptitiously “adopt these our ordinances and institutes, will, in consequence thereof, be reckoned as “one of our offspring.”

The substance of the latter part of the foregoing extract has been given by Colonel Wilks (in the Preface to his History of Mysoor) from the Sûltâné Tuwâreekh of Zynûl Aabideen Shoostry, the ground work of which production, as has been already observed elsewhere, was the Târeekh e Khodâ-dâdy, or Tippoo Sultan’s Memoirs, as written, originally, by himself.

↩
In the original (Murrâteh); for an explanation of which perversion of the true name, the reader is referred to the preface of Colonel Wilks’s History of Mysoor.

↩
See observations on Letter VIII.

↩
Original

↩
Original “court, place of audience, royal tribune.”

↩
Original “the whole of God’s creatures.”

↩
Here the Sultan speaks as if addressing the Mahrattah Vakeel alone.

↩
Meaning, of course, his father, in whose life-time the transaction alluded to took place.

↩
I am inclined to think, that the Sultan’s speech to the Vakeels ends here; and that the short paragraph, which follows, was addressed to the persons who had advised what he deemed a premature movement against the enemy.

↩
So is the name of this river written in the origina; and I have often met with it so written in other manuscripts, though the more usual orthography is, I believe, Toombuddra. The tract of country here spoken of is sometimes called the Doâb (or two rivers, i. e. the country situated between two rivers]. It is so designated, for instance, in the treaty concluded at Seringapatam, in 1792.

↩
In the original the nearest translation of which that I am capable of giving is, “we happy,” or “we prosperous.” It is a common form of expression with sovereigns, and has been adopted by all the pseudo-princes of India. I have even known a private person (bearing, however, the title of Nabob, and descended from a decayed family formerly in some power) arrogate it to himself.

↩
There is here a considerable degree of obscurity in the manuscript, which I suspect to arise from the omission of some proper name. The passage in the original runs i. e. through the medium, or by means, of Mâdhojee. Probably the meaning is, that the letter in question was to be delivered to Mâdhojee, through the channel of some person, whose name has been inadvertently omitted by the transcriber.

↩
Original (ye) a second plural formed from (you); as if the Sultan were addressing all the chieftains named in one and the same letter. This is, of course, either one of the anomalies so usual with the author, or an error of the transcriber. The Sultan here implicates the Nâgpoor chief in the supposed ingratitude of the Paishwa, although Mâdhojee Bhonsillah had taken but little share in the transactions alluded to.

↩
Original as once or twice before. It is uncertain, whether the Nizâm, or the Paishwa, be here alluded to; this gross appellation being sometimes given by the Sultan to one, and sometimes to the other. It is scarcely credible, however, that he should speak of the Paishwa in this offensive manner, in letters addressed to the chieftains of the Mahrattah state. If, therefore, it was actually used (which, after all, might not be the case, though so stated in the narrative) it is most probable that it referred to the Nizâm; to whom, indeed, the implied character of a teacher, or giver of lessons, was far more applicable than to the Paishwa, who was at this time very young.

↩
Original “will arrive at the due requital of their “misdoing.”

↩
Original “and in what manner to form a design,” or, “what “sort of expedition to undertake.”

↩
Original (nâmoos) by which is usually understood the honour of a person, as connected with, or depending on that of the females of his family. Hence the word very commonly denotes the Haram.

↩
There being no reason to suppose that the Mahrattahs had any women in Adoni, the Sultan might possibly mean that their honour was committed with that of their ally. But it is equally possible, that the expression, in question, may have proceeded solely from that perplexity of style, which so much distinguishes all the more laboured productions of his pen.

↩
This name is uniformly written in the manuscript.

↩
The epithet “renegade,” or “apostate,” is here evidently designed to apply to the army of the Nizâm, as that of “infidel” is to the Mahrattah army. The Sultan always affected to consider the Nizâm in the light of an apostate, on account of the political connections he had formed with infidels, to the prejudice, as he put it, of the Mahommedan faith; or, in other words, of his own ambitious views.

↩
I do not find this personage mentioned on the present occasion by any other authority.

↩
I think this was one of the titles of the Nizâm’s minister, Mûshcerûl Mûlk, afterwards called Azeemûl Omra, and finally Aristoo Jâh. It is proper to observe, however, that the Sultan affects to write Shoorâb (salt-water) instead of Sohrâb (an eminent name in Persian history) on the principle explained by Colonel Wilks, in the Preface to his valuable History of Mysore, page xxii.

↩
Called also Syfûl Mûlk and Shumsûl Omra.

↩
I do not know who is here meant. The name is properly Tuhavwûr Jung, but purposely miswritten by the Sultan.

↩
Two words follow here in the original which I do not clearly comprehend. (tiláyeh) is a patrole, a picquet, &c. (bân) a rocket. Perhaps the persons spoken of were commanders of bodies of rocket-men, and of particular corps employed as picquets, or patroles.

↩
i. e. “I perceived no practicable means of intercepting them.”

↩
Meaning “the position or ground” which he had previously occupied.

↩
In the original it is “falling and rising:” a phrase which, though strongly expressive in the Persian language, is difficult to be preserved in a translation.

↩
Original The term is here employed somewhat equivocally. It may be understood in its usual figurative sense of “light” or “unencumbered;” but the context would seem to imply, that the writer intended it to be taken in the sense of “naked or bare.”

↩
The action, here alluded to, would appear, by an Hindostan newspaper of this period, to have taken place on the 27th June 1786.

↩
Original I am not clear whether the Sultan meant to apply these words to his army at large, or to himself only.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
There is a word here in the manuscript which I do not understand, but which is probably the name of some wheeled carriage. The original is, in this place, more than usually perplexed and obscure, and I have, in consequence, been compelled to take some little freedom in the translation. The Sultan would appear to have been conscious, that there was something in the transaction he was relating, not altogether creditable to his military character, and, in his attempt to gloss over the business, he has accordingly fallen into the most bewildered style that can be imagined.

↩
Original

↩
Original “carried off their lives.”

↩
The fort of Adoni appears, by the Hindostan newspapers already referred to, to have been taken possession of by the Sultan on the 11th of July 1786.

↩
The Bâr-kuchurry was the department of regular infantry. The Bukhshy of a Kushoon was an office subordinate to the Sipahdâr and to the Risâladâr: but the Bukhshy of a Ku??hurry, or one of the general divisions of the army, appears to have corresponded in some degree with a general officer of our staff.

↩
The Nobut is the privilege of retaining a band of military musicians, who are usually stationed over the gateway of the person’s house, enjoying the honor; and occasionally join his retinue in his visits of form.

↩
This lack of rupees would appear, from the manner and place in which it is mentioned, to have been a present. It is more probable, however, that this money was an advance, on account of the pay and other expences of the force to be employed under Kûtbûddeen.

↩
Original I confess myself to be quite uncertain as to the right meaning of this passage. It may import, that he was to remain with two thousand horse on his Jageer, but to hold himself always in readiness to join the Sultan when ordered; or the sense may be, that which I have given in the text. Hûsain Ali states, that Kûtbûddeen, unable to maintain his footing in the district, was compelled, some time after the Sultan’s departure from Adoni, to retire to Gooty.

↩
Original I confess myself to be quite uncertain as to the right meaning of this passage. It may import, that he was to remain with two thousand horse on his Jageer, but to hold himself always in readiness to join the Sultan when ordered; or the sense may be, that which I have given in the text. Hûsain Ali states, that Kûtbûddeen, unable to maintain his footing in the district, was compelled, some time after the Sultan’s departure from Adoni, to retire to Gooty.

↩
This may refer either to Tippoo or to his own master, Mohâbut Jung; but I incline to think that the former is here intended.

↩
Original

↩
Or, “good name:” that is, as being the instruments of so just and humane an arrangement as the one alluded to.

↩
Original i. e. “fate is impending” or “ready [to strike].”

↩
The superior ladies of the Mahl: princesses.

↩
i. e. “An assault of the fort.”

↩
Original “a spilling, shedding, or flowing of honour,” (as of blood); applied more particularly to female honour.

↩
This is literal; the original being

↩
Original “having adjusted all points in dispute.”

↩
Alluding, most probably, to the political connexion formerly subsisting between Busâlut Jung (the father of Mohâbut Jung) and Hyder Ali.

↩
Original “compassion for the condition of God’s creatures.”

↩
This letter should properly follow the one which it now precedes; but it is inserted here, for the purpose of preserving the continuity of the subject.

↩
Original “A necessary point, article, consequence.”

↩
So I understand the original of this passage; which, however, by the alteration of a single diacritical point, would imply, that Bûrhânûddeen’s facilities of foraging would, by this means, be augmented.

↩
A Hulkah is a kind of bracelet or ring, worn round the wrist.

↩
In the original or a light seer, opposed to a seer of full or perfect weight. A full seer is equal to about two pounds avordupoise. The light seer does not exceed a pound and a half.

↩
In a preceding part of this letter, the distance prescribed is from two to three coss. In Letter CCCV it is stated at ten or twelve coss.

↩
Corresponding, I believe, with the 20th of June 1786: consequently, this letter should properly have followed Letter CCCIII.

↩
Either the Sipahdâr left the rest to be guessed by his master, or the transcriber omitted what should have followed, namely, the words “and carried them off.” The latter is the most probable, as will appear from Letter CCCXXIII, where the same subject recurs.

↩
Original which is not less vague in its signification than the word by which I have been obliged to render it.

↩
Though this restriction of the sense is not authorized by the manuscript, yet it seems more probable that the words which I have ventured to supply should have been omitted by the transcriber, than that the disaffection, or disloyalty, referred to, should have been so universal, as the original, without this correction, would imply. The inhabitants of a frontier province might waver in their attachment; but as all the Kilaadârs must have been of the Sultan’s own appointment, it would be difficult to believe that they should all have proved unfaithful to him.

↩
Original “having revolted, or rebelled.”

↩
The sense may be, [“]and punish them by hanging them, &c.,” or “that some were to be punished (perhaps flogged) and others to be hung.” The original is

↩
Original where the word (khutt) sufficiently denotes that the enclosure referred to was addressed to Zynûl Aabideen; since, if it had been addressed to the Sultan, it would have been called an urzee, instead of a khutt.

↩
The answers referred to had probably miscarried.

↩
Original which circumstances make probable is designed for Hoobly.

↩
Name uncertain; but perhaps the Kailkunda of Captain Moor.

↩
See Letter CCXCVI.

↩
This term literally signifies, “one having charge of an army;” but, in its ordinary acceptation, it means an officer of government, exercising the civil and military jurisdiction of a district, to which is sometimes added the administration or collection of the revenues, though this is usually a distinct employment, and held by an Aumil.

↩
This letter was probably written while the Sultan was in the vicinity of Adoni, which is only about seventy miles from Kurnool.

↩
Original An expression which, if used by any other person but Tippoo, might be construed as meaning “a convivial meeting;” which, of course, could not have been in his contemplation.

↩
Literally, “there is no necessity for delivering any articles to him without a receipt.”

↩
It is probable that all these were officers in the service of the Nizâm, or of Mohâbut Jung.

↩
“Minister of the Presence:” such it seems was the official designation of Meer Sâdik at this period. Whether or not any change subsequently took place in it, I am unable to state positively. He was afterwards, at the institution of the Meer Asofs, placed at their head; but, probably, still continued to be styled “Dewân of the Hûzoor.”

↩
Original This expression does not usually, I believe, include the idea of money: and yet the context would here seem to imply as much.

↩
In the original which may possibly mean, “let them be bound.”

↩
It would seem by the context, that Yenkut Rungia was in disgrace.

↩
I conclude the Toombuddra to be here meant. I am not certain, however, that

↩
Gung-kurknât is the right name of the passage spoken of, though it is so written in two or three places. It does not appear in any of our maps. I take Kurgoor to be the Kergoade of Colonel Wilks’ map, placed about twenty-five miles south-west of Adoni; though Kurgoor would appear, by the next letter, to be situated on, or near, the bank of the Toombuddra, from which Kergoade is, at least, fourteen miles according to the map.

↩
As in a few other instances, this part of the abstract is in the words of the original letter “We, too, crossing the river, will soon arrive;” where it is remarkable, that the Sultan employs both the pronoun personal (we), and the verb in the first person, of which I doubt whether there are two other examples in the whole correspondence. One more occurs in Letter CCCLVI, to Mûlâim Jung.

↩
Original This is the language of royalty, which the Sultan occasionally uses in writing to his own subjects and dependants. “resplendent presence,” and “our prosperous person,” are of the same nature. These forms do not, however, occur very frequently in the present correspondence. The Memoirs furnish rather more examples of them. It is probable, that in his oral intercourse with his people, he constantly employed the style of majesty.

↩
Original “particular and general.”

↩
Original “mandates containing arguments and explanations with accounts or expositions [of the actual circumstances or state of Islâm in India].”

↩
I believe that this Kûtbûlmûlk was the father of Hûsain Ali Khân, who was killed on the 6th April 1799, in an attack made by the English on the post of Sultanpet.

↩
Etymologists pretend that this word is compounded of “price, value,” and “a pearl;” i. e. “precious as a pearl.” It figuratively signifies “a champton, warrior, or “brave man.”

↩
Jung. This title, to be rendered significant, must be preceded by some other word, expressing some quality or characteristic of a warrior: as Shokût Jung, “formidable in “battle;” Dilâwur Jung, “valiant in battle, or in war, &c.[”]

↩
Uddowlah. This word may be rendered “of the state;” as

↩
Ulmûlk may be “of the kingdom,” and ulmumâlik “of the empire.” Thus Nizâmûddowlah signifies “regulator of the state,” or “one who contributes to the order or regulation of the state;” as Mûsheer ûlmûlk does “counsellor, or minister, of the kingdom.”

↩
Original

↩
The original is which I do not understand. It comes nearest to the Hindivy word Putwâr, a rudder.

↩
Original

↩
Besides Yenkut Rungia, twelve other persons appear to have been ordered to be sent in custody; but there is some obscurity in the original, which I am unable to dispel.

↩
A letter of the 24th Dârâey (not inserted) is dated from Durrojee, which I take to be he Daroje of Colonel Wilks’s map, placed about twelve miles west of Kurgoade, or Kurgoor.

↩
Original

↩
Original “for the present,” or “at present;” also “actually, in fact.” The sense, however, seems to require the construction which I have given.

↩
That is Daroje, where the Sultan still was on the 29th Dârâey.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
The Patan chief of Kurnool.

↩
Kûtbûddeen’s new government is elsewhere called a Jâgeer.

↩
Kurnool is so called by the Musulmans of the Decan.

↩
Original “transactors of business,” “managers of affairs.”

↩
The Khûtbah is a form of prayer used in Mahommedan mosques, wherein the reigning sovereign is prayed for.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original literally, “the name of the Sultan of the faith,” &c. where, by applying the word Sultan for prince or sovereign, he doubtlessly meant to point indirectly to himself. Tippoo was fond of this sort of conceit.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original This is a term by which none but persons of mean or ordinary consideration are referred to, and was probably never before applied to a crowned head.

↩
The person who reads or pronounces the Khûtbah is called a Khuteeb.

↩
Original Shûkkeh is properly applied only to the letter of a person of rank and a superior. From the letter here alluded to being called a Shûkkeh-khâss (a special Shûkkeh) it may be inferred, that if not written in the Emperor’s own hand, it was, at least, signed by him, and bore his private seal. A more public one would, probably, have been styled a Firmaun.

↩
The Urzdusht, or “humble address,” is that forming Letter LXXI of the present collection, which was accompanied by the exceptionable Nuzr mentioned in the text.

↩
This person affected to be of the order of religious or devotees, called Fakeers, as is implied by the title of Shâh prefixed to his name. This holy character, however, did not prevent his taking an active part in the management of the court of Dehli, under the direction of the Mahrattahs; who found him as subservient to their views in that quarter as they could desire.

↩
Original which may be meant for the plural of noble though the regular plural is (urkân). Possibly, however, some other word may have been intended.

↩
Original a title appropriate to crowned heads.

↩
Two words here occur, of which I can make no sense. Whatever they are, they of course refer to the Mahrattahs, or the enemies of Islâm. One of them may be read (moobidân) or guebres.

↩
Kâsids are couriers.

↩
Which does not appear.

↩
I suspect that this should be Munzoor Ali Khân, the chief of the eunuchs, the same to whom Letter LXXII is addressed.

↩
Original literally, “by the tongue.”

↩
Original (sâmy): but though this word signifies “high, exalted, sublime,” it is proper to observe, that the term is applied too generally to correspond strictly with our phrase of “your highness.” It comes nearer, perhaps, to the expressions, “your worship, your “honour.”

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original literally, “from without or abroad.”

↩
Original “whose end is bad or calamitous.”

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Duftur here means a register, or book-keeper. In its more general acceptation, however, it signifies the office where accounts, &c. are prepared or registered. In this case the word (khâneh) is usually added to it. A Duftury is an office-keeper, whose business it is to take care of the books, stationary, &c. belonging to it.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original “leader, foremost, uppermost, pre-eminent.”

↩
Original

↩
In some places written Souliac: but whether either is the proper name of the person intended (who had been Governor of Pondicherry) I have not, at present, the means of ascertaining.

↩
i. e. my subjects.

↩
The name of the ship is omitted in the manuscript.

↩
I think, but cannot be certain, that this is the name intended by the original.

↩
Original

↩
Original properly, “in the mean while,” or “during this;” but the context appears to require the construction which I have adopted.

↩
Original “name-bringing.”

↩
Original “workshops or manufactories.”

↩
Original This form of expression is not uncommon in the Persian, and frequently occurs in these letters. It implies, that the thing or person sent will arrive in due course or time.

↩
Original literally, “this side, part, or quarter.” A phrase used by persons of rank, when speaking in the first person, instead of the pronoun personal.

↩
Original The arts meant by the Sultan are of the handicraft kind; and those skilled in them, artizans. For the higher, or more liberal arts, Tippoo probably had little taste.

↩
Original “by degrees, progressively.”

↩
Original (taalûkdârs): a word which is obviously unsuitable to the occasion if meant to apply to M. Cossigny, with whose station it by no means corresponded. Possibly, however, the persons designed might be the governors or intendants of such places in France as the proposed mission would have to pass through, in its way to Paris. However this may be, a fitter term than Taalûkdâr might have been employed.

↩
Original “no-commander.”

↩
Original

↩
Original where is a Hindivy word signifying “the rear.”

↩
Original Probably orders for the cessation of hostilities, and a copy of the treaty of peace between the two nations in Europe.

↩
The perplexity of the original, in this place, is such, as to make it very difficult, if not impossible, to give a close translation of it. The passage runs thus

↩
So I read the name given in the manuscript.

↩
Original

↩
This passage is likewise obscure in the original. I suspect the text to be corrupted.

↩
If this letter is not misdated, it is here inserted out of its place: but, however this may be, I have thought it right that it should immediately follow the one addressed to the King of France, on account of their mutual connection.

↩
Original

↩
Original “from old times,” or “of yore.”

↩
A crore is a hundred lacks, or ten millions.

↩
A lack is a hundred thousand.

↩
If Monsieur Cossigny applied the term nuzr to his present, he forgot what he owed to the dignity of his station: but it is very possible that the French governor may not have so called it, though the Sultan has done so. If the expression escaped notice, a point would be gained: if complained of, it would not be difficult to offer some plausible excuse for it.

↩
Original “well-wishing.” This expression is, however, usually employed to denote the sentiment of good will entertained by an inferior towards a superior, and is equivalent to attachment, devotion, &c.

↩
This is, I suspect, an error of the manuscript, since the embassy proceeded by Musca and Bussorah, and not by Juddah.

↩
Before the word “dress,” in the original, a blank occurs, preceded by the word (yuk) or one, which shews that the present consisted of something else besides the horse and dress.

↩
I have here given the reading which seems most countenanced by the manuscript, as the true name of this place is rather doubtful. Our maps of this part of Mysore are nearly a blank; which, joined to the meagre information on the subject afforded, whether by the correspondence, or the Sultan’s own Memoirs, makes it impossible to trace with accuracy the course of his present march. This, therefore, I have not attempted to do.

↩
Original “at length, at large, in full.”

↩
Original “in abstract, an abridgement.”

↩
Original where probably means a hasp rather than a lock, in its usual sense.

↩
Original “has shed splendor on Kurknâth.”

↩
Original “hereafter, following.”

↩
Original “private or secret information.” Literally, “the interior, or inside:” hence, figuratively, “accounts of what passes within” any place, person, &c.

↩
A dooly is a conveyance carried in the same manner as a palankeen, but of a meaner and different construction.

↩
Original “assistance, aid.” Shaikh Ali had probably failed in his engagements to raise recruits.

↩
Original I take this to be an irregular plural of “a wicked or mischievous person.”

↩
Original

↩
Original “miserable or wretched men.” A term commonly applied to enemies.

↩
Original “inhabitants,” i. e. “who were formerly, or originally, inhabitants “of the Carnatic.” This order was probably occasioned by some distrust recently conceived by the Sultan of this class of his subjects.

↩
There was, probably, a scarcity, at this time, of the necessary provisions in Little Balapoor. This letter affords one, among numerous proofs, of the constant attention of the Sultan to the interests of this favourite corps.

↩
Original This is a common mode of expression with Mahommedans in announcing the death of an enemy, and particularly of an unbeliever.

↩
I am rather doubtful, whether I have succeeded in giving the exact sense of the original in this place. The passage runs thus: Pushm strictly means the hair, or wool, of animals; also nap or down. The word is clearly applied in contempt.

↩
Original “truly, really, signally, soundly.”

↩
I suspect that this is the same person elsewhere called Abdul Sumud Khân, and that one of the sons of Abdûl Hakeem Khân is meant.

↩
Original

↩
It is owing to the immunity enjoyed by the Fakeers and Jogies, in this respect, that spies most commonly assume those characters.

↩
This letter is dated from a place written which may be variously read. It is probably situated on the west bank of the Tungbuddra, over which river the Sultan would seem to have passed about this time: perhaps this very day.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
This is not the only place in which this name (so like that of Budrûz Zumân) occurs: yet I am not without a suspicion that it is an error of the transcriber for Budrûz Zumân.

↩
Original which, I believe, strictly implies, that state of a river in which its banks are overflowed. The expression is figurative, the word meaning “passing “bounds.”

↩
Original “not giving ear to these words.”

↩
This advice is to be understood as addressed to the Sultan’s own family, for whose exclusive benefit these Memoirs would appear to have been written.

↩
Original “turned their face to flight, like the constellation of the bear,” i. e. scattered like the stars composing that constellation.

↩
Original “according to custom.”

↩
Original i. e. withdrew “in a mass, or pell-mell;” where, by the bye, the verb seems improperly used, since, if I am not mistaken, it should never be employed in any but a good or favourable sense. It is possible, however, that as the Sultan is here speaking contemptuously of the Mahrattahs, the word may be used ironically, and perhaps as a jingling antithesis to the common expression of

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original If I understand these three several passages rightly, they plainly denote some backwardness on the part of the Sultan’s troops to attack the Mahrattah camp: and yet it seems somewhat strange, that he should have taken such an occasion to reward his troops. This apparent inconsistency makes me very doubtful, if not of the correctness of the manuscript, at least of the accuracy of my interpretation.

↩
Original by which metaphor the Sultan means to intimate, that the camp of the enemy was to be considered, owing to their ill-fortune, as the place of interment.

↩
Original where I conceive the word “batteries” (adopted from the English) to mean “entrenchments.”

↩
Original

↩
Original under this general term was included singers as well as dancers.

↩
Rukhsh was the name of the horse of the Persian hero, or champion, Rûstum.

↩
I am not certain that I have rightly understood the first hemistich of this verse. The i. e. April or spring clouds, are fabled by the Persian poets to distil a vapour, which is converted into pearls on alighting in the oyster, so that the expression might be rendered “pearly drops or tears.”

↩
I am equally doubtful whether I have here correctly rendered the original, which, indeed, is not perfectly legible in this place. Thus the word, which I read may be meant for something else. The stain of the tulip refers to the black spots on its inside.

↩
Though the Nizâm is distinguished by his title in the preceding verse, that was only the because it happened to suit the measure. He is generally, as in this place, called Hujjâm (barber) and Hujjâm Nulli, being a play on his proper name, Nizâm Ali.

↩
Hâtim was an Arabian Prince, celebrated in story for his munificent spirit.

↩
All of them celebrated champions of ancient Persia.

↩
Original “became visible, clear, manifest, known:” that is, the account or statement “became known,” or “is understood;” for the verb is postponed to the close of the sentence, agreeably to the established Persian idiom.

↩
Original “now, at this time.”

↩
Original literally, “is one command.” It is an idiomatical or figurative expression, answering to our phrase of “one and the same thing.”

↩
Original plural of which is applied to jewels and the like, in the same manner as in the enumeration of men, in that of cattle, &c.

↩
Original These are most probably the odes mentioned in Letter CCCLI.

↩
Original

↩
No particulars of the engagement here alluded to appear.

↩
i. e. the regular troops.

↩
Original This seems to be meant reprovingly, as if he had said “look to the security of your post, and do not agitate other matters.”

↩
Original which has been already explained.

↩
This is the order in which each article occurs in the original,

↩
Original literally, “from the place “where the muskets are, or may be, to be given, [thence] shall they be graciously bestowed.” This is a very usual idiom of the Persian, the scope of which I have expressed as well as I could in the text, but without being satisfied that I have entirely succeeded.

↩
Original literally, “unlawful or prohibited salt,” i. e. not deserving the salt one has eaten: making a bad, or ungrateful, return for favours or protection granted. Hence, figuratively, “faithless, fraudulent, ungrateful,” &c.

↩
The Fursung (or Fursukh, as it is also written) is usually considered equal to three coss.

↩
That is, those immediately opposed to the Sultan himself.

↩
Original

↩
That is, the Beeby of Cannanore.

↩
Probably the Bullalraedoorg of Colonel Wilks’s map.

↩
Original “dishonest, fraudulent.”

↩
Original from “vexation, oppression,” &c.

↩
Original literally, “if order be:” i. e. “if it be ordered.”

↩
Original literally, “it is better,” or “it is ??ry well.”

↩
Original “your own humble representation.”

↩
By the night of the 13th is here meant the time between the preceding midnight and the morning of the 13th. Shâm, or evening, comprizes the time between sun-setting and midnight.

↩
Original “going, or falling upon, the head of the enemy:” by which expression a sudden or unexpected attack is meant.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original which I am far from pretending to understand perfectly. The word in particular, standing, as it does, in construction with involving the passage in an obscurity that I am unable to dispel.

↩
i. e. “a blank must be left for it.”

↩
Original “as it is,” or “just as it is.”

↩
Original The instructions in question consisted, perhaps, of several leaves or pages, as many of those documents did. In this case, it was usual to bind, or, at least, to stitch them.

↩
See Letter CCCLI, where it appears that this Uzeemûddeen was superintendant of the dancers and singers.

↩
It is probable that Uzeemûddeen had applied for the additional youths, here mentioned, through the Kilaadâr, Syed Mahommed.

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Original The application may have been for the restoration of some particular fees or endowments which had been abolished.

↩
Original “it is not customary [with us] to write over and over [on the same subject].”

↩
Original These words, though usually considered as synonymous, have a shade of difference in their meaning; the latter including, in some degree, the idea of alarm, uneasiness, or consternation, as well as that of surprize.

↩
Original where though is a polite expression, it is hardly suited to the relative situations of the Nizâm and the Sultan: the former of whom claimed to be addressed as superior by the latter; who, in general, I believe, acquiesced in the pretension. (praised) would have been a more respectful phrase.

↩
Original

↩
Original literally “knowing in difficult counsels.”

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Namely, the Mahrattahs and Tippoo Sultan.

↩
This appellation has been explained before.

↩
The festival celebrated at most Mahommedan courts at the commencement of the vernal equinox. It was instituted by the ancient Persians.

↩
Original I have rendered this passage as closely as I could; but it was not more unintelligible to Mûftukhir Khân than it is to me. I suspect, however, that there is some indecent allusion in it.

↩
Original

↩
Original and

↩
These are the names of different kinds of dry pease.

↩
This was a Durweish, or devotee, with the place of whose residence I am unacquainted.

↩
Meaning, of course, Kûtb ûl Mûlk.

↩
Original rendered literally in the text.

↩
Original or Armada; a word adopted, probably, from the Portuguese.

↩
There is reason to think, that this Mahommed Ali Khân had been ordered to prepare to proceed to Pegu, and that the vessels proposed to be employed on this expedition (which was subsequently relinquished) were at Onore.

↩
Original which is a common Ulkâb, or form of address, from a superior to a person of good birth.

↩
Pindâreh is a term chiefly in use with the Mahrattahs, and is of the same import as Kuzzâk and Looty.

↩
This place is situated about twelve miles S.S.E. of Shânoor, and very near the Wirda, which is, perhaps, the river alluded to in the next letter.

↩
Ghâzy Khân was the principal Pindâreh commander in Tippoo Sultan’s employ.

↩
Original

↩
Name uncertain.

↩
Original i. e. guns, tumbrils, ordnance stores, and the like.

↩
I think, but am not certain, that this is the meaning of the passage, which is not perfectly legible.

↩
I take the Lumchur to have been a long gun, calculated for distant cannonading.

↩
I have here introduced the word temporary, though not authorized by the original; because we must either conclude this to have been the Sultan’s meaning, or suppose him guilty of the absurdity of first desiring to be informed what was the proper situation for the silk-worms, and, in the next moment, determining upon it, without waiting for the communication he had required.

↩
Original

↩
Original the geographers of the East dividing the globe into seven climates, this term is, of course, employed to denote the earth at large.

↩
Namely, the 7th of Zilhijjeh, or 1st October.

↩
Original literally “transactors of business.[”]

↩
Original “your friend,” or, “this friend.”

↩
Mohâbut Jung, called also Dârâ Jah, was the son of Busâlut Jung. Adoni and Rachoor constituted his appenage, which on his death passed to Mohâbut Jung. Upon the death of the latter, however, the Nizâm did not think proper to confirm his son, Ghûlâm Husain Khân, in the whole of his inheritance, but confined him to the possession of Rachoor. This led to the open rebellion of Ghûlâm Hûsain Khân, in 1796, against the government of Hyderabad. If this work should be hereafter continued beyond the present volume, it will appear how much this rebellion was secretly fostered by Tippoo, notwithstanding his being then at peace with the Nizâm. Ghûlâm Hûsain was, however, after standing a siege in Rachoor, compelled, in the end, by an English detachment, under the command of the late Lieutenant Colonel Dalrymple, of the Madras Establishment, to surrender that place, and to throw himself upon the clemency of his great uncle.

↩
Original which strictly means “all the night.”

↩
The Sultan has here fallen into one of those self-contradictions, so usual with him. He had just before said, that the whole army of the Nizâm had proceeded to the relief of Adoni, after effecting which they had returned to Hyderabad. Here the Nizâm’s forces are indefinitely stated to have been at Shânoor, to which point they could hardly have advanced from Hyderabad in that interval. In both cases, his evident object was to magnify the number of his enemies.

↩
Original “who had fixed their miserable equipage,” “taken up “their wretched quarters.”

↩
Original literally, “the business had not yet arrived at “sword and bayonet.”

↩
Meaning Abdûl Hukeem Khân.

↩
I have been obliged to depart, in some measure, from the letter, though, I trust, not from the spirit, of my original, according to which the bird’s own feet are made to conduct it to the kitchen where its destiny is obvious. In like manner, Shânoor is represented to have proved a kitchen, or, in other words, a slaughter-house, to which their own steps had led the Mahrattahs.

↩
That is, as I suppose, when marching on actual service, or in time of war.

↩
This is the word employed in the original, by which probably is meant field-redoubts or entrenchments.

↩
This account is at variance with that given by the Sultan in his letter to the Governor of Madras, and referred to under Letter CCCLXXX.

↩
No number is here specified.

↩
I suppose this to be the same person to whom Letter CXIX is addressed. I am ignorant of his fate, as well as that of Moaayenûddeen; but conclude, that neither of them was living at the period when Seringapatam was captured, their names not appearing among those of the commanders who survived that event.

↩
Forming, probably, the principal attack.

↩
Original where there is that kind of play upon the words Ukrubân (scorpions) and Ukrubtur (nearer) of which the Sultan was very fond.

↩
Original

↩
There is some difficulty in understanding how a signal by gun, made during the confusion of a night attack, could be distinguished from any other firing of cannon.

↩
This is nearly literal, the original being

↩
This must have been when he had collected the whole of his division together, as when he first entered the enemy’s camp he had only one gun with him.

↩
Original which would not bear a literal translation: for though “biting the back of the hand” is a common action with the natives of India, to denote despair or disappointment, the expression would not so well apply to a flock of crows.

↩
Though the Sultan has not given the date of this action, the context sufficiently establishes that it was the one referred to in Letter CCCLXXXI, as having taken place on the 7th Zilhijjeh, A.H. 1200, or 1st October 1786.

↩
Original literally, “the meanest of the mean,” or “the lowest of the “low.” In this last sense it is sometimes employed to denote hell, or “the lowest pit of “hell,” according to Mr. Gilchrist, the first Hindoostany philologer of this or any other period, and one to whom the students of that language are under similar obligations, to those which the Persian scholar owes to the oriental labors of Sir William Jones and of Sir John Richardson.

↩
I am not clear with respect to the meaning of this word (supposing it to be correctly written), but think it likely that it may be another term for Bândârs, or rocket-men.

↩
Original

↩
The exact line of their retreat is not indicated. As, however, they subsequently appeared in the quarter of Kopul, where another engagement took place between the two armies, it is probable that they retired in that direction.

↩
Original That is, “king’s son.” This, I believe, is the first instance of the Sultan’s so plainly laying claim to the royal title.

↩
Original

↩
Name not legible.

↩
It appears, by this and other passages of the correspondence, that even those persons, who were capable of writing Persian, did not always address the Sultan in that language.

↩
Though this name is very distinctly written, I am inclined to think that it was meant for Monneron.

↩
See Letter CCCXXXI.

↩
Original

↩
This is the usual answer given to a person proposing to visit another. It may here, however, be understood, and was, perhaps, meant in a literal sense.

↩
This letter is preceded in the original by two others, dated 29th Zuburjudy (or 28th October) addressed to two Peer-zâdehs, or devotees, and requiring, in the usual terms, their prayers for the destruction of “the rejected infidels” and the prosperity of Islâm.

↩
That is, Peons, or foot soldiers, of the irregular classes.

↩
Original by which was probably meant the Sûltâny pagoda.

↩
This passage is rather obscure in the original.

↩
Two letters of the same date with this are omitted, it being sufficient to mention, that one of them directs some elephants belonging to Abdûl Hûkeem Khân, and which had been seized at Shânoor, to be sent to the Sultan’s camp, and the remainder to Seringapatam. The other letter announces the abandonment of the intended embassy to Pegu.

↩
Bulhâry.

↩
Used in boiling the Grâm (a kind of horse bean) with which horses are fed in India.

↩
Usually written Kan-Kanelly.

↩
See Letter XCVIII, to Râjah Râm Chundur, on the subject of these shops.

↩
Revenue accountants.

↩
The celebrated Mahrattah minister, Nana Furnaveese, and

↩
The Paishwa.

↩
The name of the month is not quite legible, but is, apparently, intended for Choiter (April).

↩
Original

↩
It has not been thought necessary to insert the letter here referred to, which was written about a fortnight before the present one.

↩
In Letter CCCXCIX, to M. Moneron, of the same date as the present one, the Sultan tells the latter, that he had learned from Ghûlâm Ali Khân of their arrival at Bussorah. These accounts seem to be at variance, since the letters, referred to in the dispatch to M. Moneron, were most probably those acknowledged above. The contradiction is not material, and arises, perhaps, from an error of the transcriber.

↩
Original I am obliged to acknowledge my ignorance of the meaning of this allusion. Burât also signifies a draft, or order, for money.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
See letter from Captain (now Lieutenant Colonel) William M‘Leod to the Commissioners for the Affairs of Mysore, in Colonel Beatson’s View of the Origin and Conduct of the last War with Tippoo Sultan, page clxx of the Appendix.

↩
Vide Colonel Beatson’s View, page 150.

↩
Original rendered literally in the text. It is equivalent to clan.

↩
Original literally “toothlessness.”

↩
Original i. e. “notwithstanding “his having himself very lately witnessed (or beheld) the ups and downs of the Presence;” meaning, the particular manners of the court, and especially the sort of conduct most consonant with the sentiments and wishes of the Sultan.

↩
I believe that this Khizr Khân was a commander of Kuzzâks, or Looties.

↩
Original which though a common form of address from a sovereign to a servant, or other person of superior rank and consideration, seems, in this place, to be meant somewhat sarcastically.

↩
M. Lally commanded, at this time, the party of Europeans in the service of the Sultan.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Original that is, “had no other choice;” or, “were irresistibly compelled “to fly.”

↩
Most probably alludes to some irruption of the Nizâm’s troops into the province of Kurpah, during which they would appear to have plundered the Paith, or outer town, of Kurpah; but the passage relating to this point being somewhat obscure, I have omitted it in the translation.

↩
Original

↩
Original on which word see Letter XXXII.

↩
On the subject of these warehouses, or shops, see Letter XCVIII.

↩
Elsewhere called “the ivory apartment.”

↩
A lack is a hundred thousand of any thing.

↩
Original

↩
This is the word employed in the original, which has

↩
Original where denotes the attachment of an inferior to a superior.

↩
The original is written which I take to be intended for French words. Perhaps, the first is meant for carte, or map.

↩
Original literally, “showing [the state of] the air.[”]

↩
Corresponding, as well as I can compute, with the 24th December 1786. If this calculation be correct, the present letter is not exactly in its place.

↩
Original literally, “by the tongue.”

↩
See Letter CCCLXVI.

↩
Original “from without,” i. e. not immediately from Luchman Râo himself.

↩
Original “completely, entirely.”

↩
There are no less than five different dispatches dated on this night.

↩
Battery is the word used, as formerly, in the original.

↩
Original “from hand to hand.”

↩
For some additional observations on the above Letter, the reader is referred to the Postcript subjoined to Letter CCCCXXXV.

↩
That is, “He will soon, in this case, be compelled to depart.”

↩
It was a daughter of Medina Begum, by Hyder, who was married to Abdûl Khyre Khân, the Nabob of Shânoor, and not an own or full sister of Kureem Saheb, as elsewhere erroneously stated. I have been enabled to correct this mistake, by means of a genealogical table of the family of Hyder Ali, obligingly communicated to me by Colonel Marriot, since this work went to press.

↩
No letters of any particular interest occur between the 8th and 20th of Eezidy (2d and 14th of February 1787). It is probable that the Sultan was much occupied in this interval with the negociations of peace, the conclusion of which is announced in the next letter. On the 14th Eezidy (or 8th of Febuary) the Sultan appears to have been encamped at Kunuckgheery.

↩
Original i. e. “you must proceed all night to Pondicherry.”

↩
Original which may mean the persons belonging to the English.

↩
That is, “they will not presume to search.” This passage is not very clear in the original.

↩
The form of Ulkâb, or address, used in this letter to Kûtbûddeen, is being exactly the same with that employed in Letter CCCXXXVI. to the King of France.

↩
Original

↩
The hostile force here alluded to was, of course, one belonging to the Nizâm.

↩
Original

↩
The Sultan had probably been describing some partial attack upon the enemy.

↩
The reason of my omitting these details is, that there is some part of the account given of them which I do not clearly understand.

↩
The Sultan appears to have been so enamoured of this phrase, that he immediately repeats it, saying, “in the same instant that he was sent to (or arrived in) hell, the garrison “demanded,” &c.

↩
Original That the garrison were granted a capitulation may be fairly inferred, from the circumstance of their being sent the next day to their own army. Thus it appears, that the place was not taken by storm, but surrendered, in consequence of the death of the governor.

↩
Original

↩
The camp is here, as on other occasions, called their or “burying-place.” Probably the affair here spoken of is the battle of Kopul, alluded to in the Futhûl-Mûjahideen. (See Appendix I.)

↩
The letter of an inferior to a superior; an humble address; a petition or memorial.

↩
Original alluding to the pretended adoption of the Paishwa by Tippoo, or rather by Hyder Ali.

↩
Original

↩
Original It is not improbable that this might be the footing upon which the Mahrattahs were willing, at this time, to place the pecuniary demand, as well as the territorial claims, which they still continued to make upon the Sultan.

↩
The circumstance, which gave rise to the false intelligence conveyed to the Mahrattahs on this occasion, is related by the Sultan in terms to the following effect. Contrary to his established custom, he had given orders, over night, that no foragers should go out the following morning, as it was his intention to march. This order coming to the knowledge of the Mahrattah spies, who were harboured secretly in the camp of the Mahrattah Bârgeers, or hired cavalry, in the service of Tippoo, they converted it into a notice to prepare for a sudden attack upon the Mahrattah position, and hastened thither, accordingly, with the information. The Sultan had with him, at this time, about seven thousand of these horse, who had served himself and his father upwards of fifteen years; all of whom he disbanded soon after the occurrence which has been related. “Since that time,” observes the Sultan, “the infidels have ceased to receive intelligence respecting my movements.”

It was said above, that the verbal order issued by the Sultan, on the occasion in question, was “contrary to his established custom.” This is the Sultan’s own admission; for he expressly says, that, excepting in the instance mentioned, it had been his uniform practice to communicate the orders of march in writing, and never verbally. These orders, which were written in the Persian language, were sealed, and directed to the several commanding officers of divisions and corps, to whom they were always delivered at nine o’clock the preceding night. This was their tenor: “To-morrow the army marches. Parade at such an “hour; and falling into your proper station on the line of march, follow our special cavalcade [or retinue].” The general, it seems, was accustomed to beat at three o’clock in the morning, and the assembly at five. ((Though I do not know that any terms were applied by the Sultan to these signals, corresponding with our “general,” and “assembly,” yet there is no doubt that the two distinct notices mentioned (and which were given by the kettle-drum) were intended to answer the same purpose.)) After the inadvertency, of which he confesses himself to have been guilty in the above-mentioned instance, the Sultan became more strict and particular on this point than ever. Among other regulations which he framed on this occasion, one was (as stated in his Memoirs) to give sealed routes to officers in the command of marching corps. These routes were numbered on the outside, 1, 2, 3, 4, &c. the first specifying the place to which the corps was to proceed on the first day; the second, its destination on the following day, and so on. These routes, or orders, were not to be opened till the troops had moved off their ground, and, in fact, commenced their day’s march. As, by this contrivance, even the commanding officer himself was kept in ignorance of the point to which he was to march till he was actually in motion, there was the less danger of a premature discovery of his destination by an enemy’s spies.

↩
The Sultan every where calls the Paishwa Mâdhee (feminine) instead of Mâdhoo.

↩
Although Sir Charles Malet has forgotten by what means these letters came into his possession, it is not improbable that the originals were found among the effects of Budrûz Zumân Khân, at the time that that officer, after the surrender of Dhârwâr, in 1791, was so shamefully pillaged by the Mahrattahs. In this case, it is easy to conceive how either the originals themselves, or copies of them, might reach the hands of the British resident.

↩
That is, from the Mahrattah women.

↩
Many of the Sultan’s letters, as well as other papers, are subscribed, like the present ne, by the Mûnshy, or secretary, employed to pen it.

↩
The Nergûnd of the Correspondence.

↩
This was, I believe, a title conferred upon Tippoo by Shâh Allum.

↩
The Peer, among the Mussulmans of India, is a kind of ghostly father, or spiritual guide. The word properly signifies an aged person, an elder.

↩
That is, the Balaghaut, or higher Carnatic, in which Mysore is comprehended.

↩
If the year Sehr, A. M. 1220, was meant to refer to the event stated immediately after, namely, the appearance of the allies before Seringapatam, the memorandum set out with a mistake; since the event in question did not take place in Sehr 1220, but in Zuburjud 1219. The Sultan however, when he took up his pen, might intend to begin with the mention of some transaction of the year Sehr, or 1220, but changing his mind, have passed abruptly to the subject which occupies the commencement of the memorandum. With regard to the interlined and erased date, “5th of the month Rubbâny,” it may be observed, that that was the day (corresponding with the 26th of February, 1792) on which the hostage princes quitted Seringapatam, and were delivered into the hands of Lord Cornwallis. It is probable, therefore, that the Sultan was, at first, about to mention that circumstance; but, changing his mind again, proceeded to relate the previous appearance of the allies before his capital.

↩
Original “they used abundance of bad and deceitful words.”

↩
Literally, “to where must we write?”

↩
Here the Sultan deliberately and explicitly states the peace to have been concluded in the year Sehr, or A. M. 1220, whereas it should unquestionably be Zuburjud, A. M. 1219. By the peace, the Sultan clearly means the preliminary articles; to which, however, he does not give the date assigned to them in the definitive treaty, where they are distinctly stated to have been signed on the 22d February 1792, corresponding to the 28th of Jumâdûssâny, A. H. 1206 (and 1st of Rubbâny, year Zuburjud, or A. M. 1219). He probably reckoned the peace from the day on which his sons proceeded to the English camp, and not from that on which the preliminaries were actually executed.

↩
Original There are numerous proofs, besides this, of the Sultan’s having assumed, in a certain degree, the title of Shâh, Bâdshâh, or King. It is true he did not insert it on his coin, or on his seals, but he allowed himself to be addressed by it.

↩
Original

↩
Original “whatever is in the heart is in it.”

↩
“will pass into the mind in a manner,” that is, “an unfavourable manner.[”]

↩
Original “beholders of the spectacle or diversion.” By this expression the writer probably meant to convey the idea, that the resistance made by the English, on this occasion, was trifling.

↩
This term seems to imply, throughout these Memoirs, not the particular body composed of converts to the Mahommedan faith, elsewhere called Usud Ilhyes, but the troops in general.

↩
Tippoo would not appear to have derived any information from the intercepted letters of the English. Great numbers of dispatches, to and from English officers in command, were found at Seringapatam, the seals of which had never been broken. Either he had no persons about him who were capable of reading and explaining their contents, or, if he had, he did not chuse to trust them. Whether he ever endeavoured to obtain a translation of any of these letters, by means of his English prisoners, is unknown: but it is probable, that if he had fallen on this expedient, and had found it to answer, so many of them would not have remained unopened to the day of his death.

↩
i. e. “the house, or place, of nobility.” Probably, the principal edifice in the fort.

↩
I have elsewhere supposed, that by the word utl, a maund (or 82 lbs.) was meant; but either a much smaller weight was intended by that term, or there must be some error in the numbers here given, since these carry the quantities of lead and powder beyond credibility. Perhaps for we should read rutl, a weight equal to eighteen ounces avoirdupois; or, possibly, by an utl might be meant not the Bengal Bazar maund, of forty seers, or eighty pounds avoirdupois, but the Mocha maund of two rutls and three quarters, or three pounds avoirdupois: I incline, on the whole, to the latter explanation.

↩
The word which I have left untranslated is not legible: at least I can make nothing of it.

↩
Of this strange stipulation it may be sufficient to observe, that it is much more credible that it should be an exaggeration or mistatement (not to say an absolute invention) of the Sultan, than that it should have actually proceeded from General Matthews. We have abundant proofs, in the course of this volume, that the Sultan’s regard to truth was far from being very strict: and perhaps there was no occasion on which he was so likely to deviate from it as in speaking of the English.

↩
The lowest denomination of money.

↩
The mark here alluded to probably consisted either of the tyger stripe or the letter (the initial of Hyder), both of which were employed by the Sultan for such purposes.

↩
Original

↩
This is a doubtful passage. The original is

↩
That is, according to the original,

↩
He means to say, that the outcasts only were employed in this service, as any others would have been defiled by it.

↩
Original literally “newly erected;” which, however, not agreeing very well with the period mentioned immediately after, I have, in my translation, omitted the adverb. The Sultan meant by the expression, not (as might be supposed) that the fortress in question had been recently built by himself, but since the acquisition of Canara by his father.

↩
God is our friend.

↩
Original meaning, I suppose, as if in contempt of his enemy, that his irregular infantry would be sufficient for the purpose.

↩
The Ehsham were sometimes employed for the purposes of parade, constituting a sort of guards. They were most commonly, I believe, stationed in garrison, but occasionally acted with the army in the field.

↩
Original literally, I believe, “manly man,” a respectable person.

↩
Original

↩
Original “the remnant (or remains) of the sword.”

↩
This ludicrous representation is, no doubt, founded on the practice, not uncommon with soldiers at sieges, of bobbing, as it is called (i. e. dropping the head) to avoid shot or shells: and as a hat presents rather a conspicuous object to a marksman, it may be easily conceived, that this might have been occasionally taken off with the same view.

↩
Original

↩
The nation, or people, here spoken of, are indifferently denominated Patans or Afghans. Though fond of being considered the descendants of Khâlid, they are not satisfied with so modern a pedigree, and therefore derive themselves from the still higher source of Judah: nor are there wanting circumstances in their history and manners, that strongly favour their claim to Jewish origin.

↩
Ismâel was the second of the Adil Shâhy Kings of Bejapoor, and reigned from A.H. 916 to 941, or from A.D. 1509 to A.D. 1534, being cotemporary with Henry VIIIth of England.

↩
Original which may be read so as to signify either “an Ethiopian dæmon” or “a “man of a wild or savage nature.”

↩
He reigned from A.H. 941 to 965, or from A.D. 1534 to 1559.

↩
This was another Mahommedan dynasty of kings of Decan. The reader, who is desirous of knowing more of them, is referred to Scott’s Ferishta.

↩
Jân-nisâr Khân had another son, named Nubby Khân, who was also known by the title of Runmust Khân.

↩
He reigned between the years 965 and 988 of the Higera, corresponding with A.D. 1557 and 1580.

↩
That is, the privilege of carrying a standard and of beating a kettle-drum.

↩
Bunkapoor, although denominated a Soubah, or province, under the Adil Shâhies, ranked only as a Sircar (or subdivision of a Soubah) after the Moghul conquest.

↩
Which consists of lands, granted partly as a mark of personal favour, and partly for the purpose of enabling the holder to maintain a specific military force for the service of the state. They are resumable at the pleasure of the sovereign.

↩
Supposing my author’s dates to be correct, it follows, that Duleel Khân succeeded his father in A.H. 1071 (A.D. 1660) or in the first year of the second Ali Adil Shâh.

↩
He was the last of the Adil Shâhy kings of Beejapoor. His reign began A.H. 1083 (A.D. 1672) and terminated with the fall of Beejapoor to the Moghul arms, in A.H. 1097 or A.D. 1685.

↩
Beder, upon this occasion, received the name of Zuferâbâd, by which it is still occasionally distinguished.

↩
That is, in fact, caused himself to be proclaimed emperor. I give this, and the account immediately following, entirely on the authority of Hûsain Ali, who probably derived his information from some of the local annals and family memoirs, collected under the direction of Colonel M‘Kenzie.

↩
Consisting, as has been seen, of two thousand Afghan horse and from three to four thousand well armed foot.

↩
The Khuwâsy is so called, from its being the part of the Umâry or Howdeh (i. e. the litter fixed to the back of the elephant) assigned to the Khuwâs, or attendant. The Umâry is the canopied litter; the Howdeh, the plain open one.

↩
Or in A.H. 1103, corresponding with A.D. 1691.

↩
This is an office, corresponding, I believe, with that of Puttail, and not differing materially from the Mûkuddum, or head man of a village, in Hindostan.

↩
As the chiefs of Serhutty make some figure in the history of the Decan, and as both Serhutty and Lukmaiser (the latter of which depended upon Serhutty) were included within the dominions of Tippoo Sultan, the reader may not be displeased with the following short account of them, extracted from the collections of Meer Hûsain Ali:

“At the period when Enkus Khân, a distinguished nobleman of the kingdom of Beejapoor, was “invested with the charge of the Soubahdâry of Bunkapoor and its dependencies, Lukmaiser ((Serhutty is situated, according to the map prefixed to Colonel Wilks’s History of Mysore, about twelve miles northeast of Lukmaiser, which is placed about twenty miles north of Shânoor.)) being a “populous and flourishing town, he chose it for the seat of his government. Not far from thence stood “the village of Serhutty, whither the governor occasionally resorted, either on business or for pleasure. “On one of these occasions he happened to receive a trifling service from the Puttail of the village “(who was a Lingayet, named Soampa) which some superstitious notion appears to have led him to “requite in the most absurd and extravagant manner; since, sending for him the following day, he “publickly adopted him, in open Durbâr, conferred upon him the office of Daise-pândeh of Lukmaiser, “with a Jageer of five thousand rupees, and gave him the title of Khân-gooreh, or, as it may be “interpreted, Lord of the village. ((I am by no means confident that this is the sense in which the appellation in question was employed, my author not having given any explanation of it.)) He continued in high favour with Enkus Khân during the life of “the latter, who did not forget him at his death, but bestowed upon him, at that moment, his own “state elephant, together with his standard and Nobut. ((The Nobut consists of the kettle-drum, and other musical instruments, which an Omra may be privileged to use.)) These honourable pledges of their patron’s “esteem, constituted, henceforward, the chief pride and most valued distinction of the Khân-gooreh’s “family; who, to this day, hold the memory of their original benefactor in such reverence, that they “never light a lamp or candle of an evening, without invoking his name.

“The Khân-goorehs (who are also sometimes called Kunchun-goorehs) continued in the undisturbed “possession of their office and lands, from the time of the transfer of the Soubah of Bunkapoor to the “Patan chieftain, Jubbâr Meea, till the administration of Abdûl Ghûffar Khân; who, as above related, “involved himself in a frivolous quarrel with

“2. Dud Khân Gooreh,

“the eldest son, and successor of the first Khân or Soampa; who vainly endeavoured, through “the medium of agents deputed for the purpose, to prove to the Patan the unreasonableness of “his displeasure; and as vainly sought every practicable means (except that of discontinuing the “use of the standard and kettle drum, bequeathed to his family by Enkus Khân) to appease and “conciliate his offended superior. At length, urged by despair, the Daise-pândeh, fixing the “teekah ((The Teekah is the line which Hindoos draw, on certain occasions, across their foreheads. It is made sometimes with a consecrated earth, sometimes with a preparation of sandal; the latter being used only on very particular occasions, like the present.)) of sandal on his forehead, waving the interdicted banner, and invoking the assistance “of its lamented donor, rushed suddenly, at the head of no more than five hundred horse and “a thousand foot, upon the Afghan forces, over whom he obtained the signal victory mentioned “in the text, and thereby reduced the Patan chieftain to the ultimate necessity of granting him an “honorable peace.

“Dud Khân Gooreh was, some time after this, succeeded by

“3. Chuk Khân Gooreh Behâdûr,

“the fourth son of Soampa, who attaching himself to the Mahrattah chief, Balajee Râo, obtained from the latter the farm of the entire district of Serhutty, yielding a yearly revenue of “two lacks and sixty thousand rupees, of which he agreed to pay one lack of rupees annually to “the Mahrattah government. This arrangement continued in force till the year 1764, when the “successes of Hyder Ali Khân obliged, not only the Patan chief of Shânoor, but most of the “Polygars of the surrounding country, to submit to the conqueror’s authority. At this period, the “Daise-pândeh of Serhutty was

“4. Dud Kunchun Gooreh,

“a grandson of Chuk Khân Gooreh; who throwing himself on the protection of Hyder, the latter, “on condition that he remitted in future to Seringapatam the same tribute he had hitherto paid to “the Mahrattahs, allowed him to retain possession of his Taalûks. Hyder moreover, with a view to “encourage the neighbouring Polygars, treated him, while he remained in the Mysore camp, with “considerable distinction, and finally dismissed him with various flattering marks of his favor.

“The Daise-pândehs of Serhutty continued, from this time until the year 1792, under the protection “of the Mysore government. They then became once more subject to the authority of the “Mahrattahs; who, by virtue of the partition treaty of Seringapatam, acquired possession of all the “country situated to the northward of the Tungbuddra. Since this period, no further change would “appear to have taken place in their condition.”

↩
It appears to have been somewhat early for the Nabobs, or governors, of such districts as that of Bunkapoor, to have exercised the prerogative of bestowing titles of honor. It must, however, be admitted, that the imperial authority of the court of Dehli was already on the decline, and that even the more immediate powers of the local Soubahdârs, or viceroys, were neither uniformly acknowledged nor respected, by their nominal deputies or subordinates.

↩
That is in A.H. 1131, or A.D. 1719.

↩
That is in A.H. 1140, or A.D. 1728.

↩
More commonly called Nizâm ûl Mûlk.

↩
On other occaions, as well as the present, my author has omitted to mention the degree of consanguinity subsisting between the successor and his predecessor. In such instances, it may be safely presumed, that the successor was the son of the person he succeeded.

↩
Or, according to other authorities, in A. H. 1156, or A. D. 1743.

↩
He died the 4th of Jumâdûs Sâny, A. H. 1161 (or 24th March 1748), not at the extraordinary age of one hundred and four, as Dow and others have inadvertently stated, but in his seventy-seventh year.

↩
The author of the Maasir ul Omra (a biographical work of the first estimation and authority, and a judicious translation of which is among the principal Oriental desiderata) calls the son of Abdûl Mujeed, who commanded the Shânoor contingent on this occasion, Bhûlool Khân; and adds, that Abdûl Mujeed was, from the beginning, privy to the design formed against the life of Nâsir Jung.

↩
That is in A. H. 1172, or A. D. 1759.

↩
Here, again, our author has omitted mentioning, in what relation Abdûl Hukeem stood to his predecessor: but it is most probable that he was a younger brother of the Kureem Meea, who was engaged in the conspiracy against Nâsir Jung.

↩
He was governor of Dhârwâr en the part of the Soubah of the Decan.

↩
Abdûl Hukeem, on this occasion, gave his daughter in marriage to Hyder’s second son, Kureem Sâheb, whose sister (by the same mother) was bestowed upon Kheera Meea, the eldest son of the Patan chief.

↩
For a very particular account of the singular practice of Dhurna, the reader is referred to a most curious communication from Lord Teignmouth, in the Asiatic Researches.

↩
It is well known, that the famous adventurer, spoken of in the text, became still more conspicuous, at a later period, during which he furnished considerable employment to the British forces in Mysore. It was on this occasion, that Lord Viscount Wellington (then the Honorable Colonel Wellesly) gave that earnest of the consummate military skill and enterprizing spirit, of which he subsequently afforded so many eminent proofs, in the course of the Mahrattah war of 1803-4, but of which the most brilliant evidence was reserved for another period, and a still more arduous theatre.

Among the papers found at Seringapatam, there is a curious document, in the hand-writing of Tippoo Sultan, on the subject of Dhoondy Jee Wâg, of which the following is nearly a literal translation.

“The question [or case] proposed by the Khodâdâd Sircar, for the consideration of all the four “departments of government, and of Bishna Pundit, and relating to the robber, Dhoondy Jee, is “this:—first, the aforesaid robber has many times humbly represented, through the medium of “Bishna Pundit, and once or twice in Urzies from himself [to us], that he was the servant of the “Sircar, and that, if a little help were afforded him by the Sircar, he would [engage to] take all the “country of Shânoor; and [again], that he was the servant of the Khodâdâd Sircar. In answer hereto, “that person was told, once or twice, by letter from ourselves, and furthermore by different verbal “communications, that as it was [a time of] peace, we should [or could] positively afford him no “assistance. To the same effect we sent him word, about two months ago, by Futah Shâh, saying, you “‘are a servant of the Khodâdâd Sircar, and our well wisher: you must [therefore] never enter the “territories of the Khodâdâd Sircar, as, by your doing so, the peace would be disturbed [or broken]; “but you may remain in the territories of others, and do therein what you will.’ This message “being delivered to him, he sent back, along with Futah Shâh, an Afghan of the name of Omar “Khân, to whom he gave in charge a horse and an Urzee for us. On the arrival of these two persons “in the Presence, we demanded of them an account of the situation of affairs in that quarter: to “which Futah Shâh answered, that this was the intention of the accursed Râo; namely, to introduce “himself, by whatever means might be [practicable], into the Presence, and there labour, after being “admitted to the honor of Islâmism, to attain distinction and renown; and that he had, accordingly “sent his confidential [friend or servant], Omar Khân, for the purpose of representing these particulars “to us in detail. The following day we summoned Omar Khân, together with Futah Shâh, to our “Presence, where we desired [the former] to state truly to us, and without lying, what Dhoondy Jee had “said. Hereupon the aforesaid [Omar Khân] made a similar communication to us; namely, ‘that the “real wish of Dhoondy Jee was to obtain an introduction to the Presence, and by approving (after “his admission to the honor of Islâmism) his zeal and devotion in our service, to secure to himself “an honorable name.’ The communication of this wretch being concluded, we [being still doubtful of its “accuracy] made him repeat it, which that nobody accordingly did. After this we said [to him], ‘well, but “wherefore does he come hither?—By his coming, displeasure will arise between us and the Poonah people. “Let him remain there; and we will secretly supply him with what money and other articles he may “require.’ To this, that ass [or Omar Khân] rejoined, ‘that he had [already] stated to us what the “utmost wish and object of Dhoondy Jee was, and could only add, that he was actuated by no other.’ “Hereupon we further said: ‘it is well: do you go back to Dhoondy Jee, and say to him, that the “first condition [prescribed by us] is, that he shall agree to embrace the faith: the second, that he “shall marry [under our direction] into some respectable family: furthermore, that upon his “receiving the honor of Islâmism, he shall be put in possession of one or other of these two forts, “namely, the fort of Murugsera or Husmungy, together with a Jâgeer [adequate to the maintenance] “of a thousand horse. If (we added) he does not agree to these things, his coming hither will not “be proper.’ To this effect did we three or four times, sending for Omar Khân, signify our “pleasure to him. We even desired him to repeat aloud what we had stated to him, in order that “we might be satisfied whether or not he [perfectly] remembered, or had rightly comprehended, the “same; whereupon that dog repeated the whole, word for word. What is here stated took place “three or four times. After this, giving that dog a horse to ride, we dispatched him, with directions “to be expeditious, and to inform the catamite ((Original or which I take to be the word alluded to by Colonel Wilks, at page xxiii of his Preface.)) (his employer), that on condition he embraced the “faith, he might repair to the Presence; but that, otherwise, it would be needless for him to come. “Accordingly, this accursed dog proceeding from hence [soon] returned, accompanied by Dhoondy “Jee: The aforesaid dog [i. e. Omar Khân] was no sooner arrived, than sending for him we said to “him: ‘having brought the catamite along with you, you have, of course, got him to engage to “embrace the faith, and have, moreover, made him acquainted with all our other orders.’ Hereupon “that accursed dog humbly set forth, that by the blessing of God, Dhoondy Jee had not only agreed “to embrace the faith, but to comply, ((Original “head and eyes.”)) heart and soul, with every thing required of him, and, in “this disposition, had repaired to the Presence. On hearing this we were highly delighted, and said, “‘we have ordained, that his name shall be Shaikh Ahmed. Let a time be fixed for his repeating the “Kulmah [or Mahommedan creed].’ To this the infidel [meaning Omar Khân] answered: ‘it will “be better if his repeating of the Kulmah be delayed till after two or three visits to the Durbâr; but, “if it be required of him, he will repeat it this moment.’ Hereupon we said, that it did not “signify. But on sending for them the next day, the same reply was given [by Omar Khân]. Being “again sent for on the third day, we caused Meer Sâdik to enquire of [Dhoondy Jee himself] when “he meant to be admitted to the honor of the faith, and to urge him to embrace it speedily, in order “that he might repair to his Jâgeer. Hereupon the accursed dog [i. e. Dhoondy Jee] plainly denied “every thing, declaring that he did not know, and had never heard, a word of the matter. After this “we had the catamite examined by the Asof, by the Sudoor, and by others; to all of whom this “nobody affirmed, that the Afghan [i. e. Omar Khân] had never communicated these things to him, “and that he heard them now for the first time.

“The remaining particulars [of this affair] will be verbally made known by Meer Sâdik, Mahommed “Rizâ, and Purnia. If the above-named be kept [here], no doubt strife [or enmity] will arise [in “consequence] with the three infidels;* ((Meaning the English, the Mahrattahs, and the Nizâm.)) and if we send him away, still will enmity ensue; you will, “therefore, write down, what shall appear to you advisable and beneficial on this occasion. It was “owing to the confidence which we placed in the communications of the reprobate dog [Omar “Khân] that we sent for Dhoondy Jee to the Presence, in order that we might have an interview “with him.”

Then follows the opinion of the counsellors referred to, and of which a translation is subjoined. It appears to be in the hand-writing of Mahommed Rizâ (the Binky Nabob):

“The humble representation (or opinion) of the slaves of all the three ((In the Sultan’s reference to them they are said to be four.)) departments of government, “that is to say, of the Meer Meerân, ((That is, Mahommed Rizâ.)) the Asof, and the Sudoor, is this:—

“With respect to the keeping, or sending away, of Dhoondy Jee, as directed to be considered by “the Presence, there is no doubt, or question, that the keeping of him will be attended with complete “evil, and give rise to enmity [or disagreement] with all the three infidels. On the other hand, if “he be sent away, the same enmity will be produced. Therefore, what we, your slaves, humbly “suggest, is, that Dhoondy Jee be kept imprisoned, and never be released. The humble representation, “this 14th day of the month Tukky, year Râsikh, and of the birth of Mahommed 1222, ((Corresponding to the 10th June 1794.)) of

“MEER MAHOMMED SADIK, Asof.
“ǁ ((The original signature, in this place, appears, in the Canarese character. It is, probably, that of Purnia. There is another signature rather obscurely written, which may be read Budrûz Zumân. It is not the least curious circumstance attending this opinion, in which the Mahrattahs are called infidels, that it should have been subscribed (as there is reason to believe it was) by a Hindoo!)) * * * * * *
“GHULAM ALI, Sudoor,
“MAHOMMED RIZA.”

Next follows, in the Mahrattah language, the opinion of Bishna Pundit; to which a Persian translation, in the hand-writing of Mahommed Rizâ, is subjoined: Here is the opinion of the Pundit.

“Dhoondy Jee is not a person of [good] faith: he is without faith. He is not fit to be retained, “nor ought he to be released: he should be put to death.”

The milder judgment, however, of the majority prevailed. Dhoondy Jee was retained in prison, and did not recover his liberty, till the day on which Seringapatam was stormed and taken; when, availing himself of the confusion of the moment, he effected his escape, and collecting together a numerous force, which the recent subversion of the Mahommedan dynasty of Mysore made particularly easy, made head for a considerable time against the British army. He was in the end, however, defeated and slain, in an action with Colonel Wellesley, on the 10th September 1800.

↩
Which, according to the Ubjud notation, amounts to 1199 A.H.

↩
It is not stated by my author, on what side the difficulty, here spoken of, lay: but it was, of course, on that of Tippoo Sultan.

↩
Meer Hûsain Ali says, that he lived five years after his restoration to his principality; which would place his death in the early part of the year 1792. It would also appear, from the same authority, that the actual Chief of Shânoor, at the period of the peace of 1792, was Abdûl Khyre Khân. I am unable to reconcile these statements with the account given by Captain Moore (in his interesting narrative of the operations of Captain Little’s detachment) of his interview, in April 1792, with the Nabob of Shânoor whom he designates Abdûl Hukeem Khân. It is possible, that he may have mistaken the name of the ruling chief; and what favors this conjecture is, the circumstance of his calling that chief, on the same occasion, the brotber (i. e. the brother-in-law) of Tippoo; an appellation which, it is evident, belonged not to Abdûl Hukeem, but to his son, Abdûl Khyre.

In the “Historical and Political View of the Decan,” of which I am not in possession, but which is quoted by Captain Moor, Abdûl Hukeem Khân is said to have been “the seventh in lineal descent, as “occupant, and the fourtb, as sovereign ruler of Shânoor and its dependencies.[”] The former part of this statement agrees exactly with the detailed genealogy given in the present articlc, Abdûl Hûkeem having been the seventh in descent from Jubbâr Meea, the first occupant of the principality in question. What is meant by his being the fourth sovereign ruler of it, is not equally apparent; since Hûsain Ali says nothing of Abdûl Ghuffâr Khân’s (who must have been the first of those rulers) having attained to, or assumed, a state of absolute independence. But there is a passage in his account of Ibraheem Khân, the fourth chief of the Patan dynasty of Kurnool, which may serve to explain this point. That chief is there said to have obtained from Khân Jehân Kokeh, the viceroy of the Decan, instead of the usual patent of confirmation in his Jâgeer, a new grant, in which the former stipulations, ((Original )) whatever they might have been, were wholly omitted. Now, as Abdûl Ghuffâr Khân is stated to have paid his court to the same viceroy, it is not improbable that he was equally successful on that occasion with his countryman. But however this might be, it is certain, that the claims of these chiefs to absolute independence or sovereign rule, if ever advanced, were far from being recognized by the subsequent viceroys of the Decan.

↩
Corresponding with 25th March 1793.

↩
Corresponding with the 2d April 1794.

↩
See Sale’s Koran, Chapters XVI and XXX.

↩
The term Mulikût Tûjâr properly signifies “Prince of merchants,” and is a title given in Persia, exclusively, I believe, to the chief, or, at least the most favoured merchant of the kingdom.

↩
Thus, in the above enumeration, sulphur and silk stuffs were among the articles to be imported, the rest being articles of exportation. For a more detailed list of the exports and imports of Mysore, the reader is referred to Colonel Beatson’s View, page 171 of the Appendix.

↩
This case is qualified by the usual deprecatory expression “which God forbid!”

↩
That is, not by any clerk or secretary.

↩
This article is in the hand-writing of the Sultan. Here the Sultan’s usual signature is prefixed as well as added to the article. It appears at the end of all the other articles. This signature consisted of the words Nubby Màlik, written in the contracted form of a cypher.

↩
Besides the instructions addressed directly to the Mulikût Tûjâr department, other orders, relating to the same branch of the public service, are contained in the regulations for the revenue department. These I have incorporated with the present article.

↩
In the original Khizries and Eliâsies, here meant for ships: but of what particular class, or whether there was any difference between them, does not distintly appear. Khizr is the name of a prophet, sometimes confounded with Elias: and as the tradition, or legend, respecting the former, respresents him as a sort of tutelary guardian of the waters, this is probably the reason of both of their names being used by Tippoo to denote ships of war, which I suppose to be exclusively intended in this place.

↩
Which, accordingly, appears in the instructions to the Meer Asof, or revenue department.

↩
That is, Mangalore, Suddashooghur, and Buscorajee.

↩
On account, it may be presumed, of the danger from pirates.

↩
Literally, “not mounting guns.”

↩
On account of the pirates which infested them.

↩
The meaning is, that they were to be escorted till out of the reach of danger from the pirates, “who,” says the Sultan in another place, “float on the waters of our coasts like so many air “bubbles, and for the destruction and capture of whom every possible stratagem must be employed.”

↩
For the same purpose, 810 utls were directed to be sent annually by the Asof of Seringapatam to Jumâlâbâd, and 7200 utls to Nugr: I suspect, however, that for 810 we should read 8100. For some account of the utl, the reader is referred to Note 5 of Appendix B.

↩
The official seals, here mentioned, are described in one of the Sultan’s letters, not included in the present volumes. They were constructed and transmitted to the factories some time in the beginning of year of the Higera 1201 (1786-7): but they were without a date, as usually inscribed on all seals, “because,” as the Sultan says in the letter alluded to, “the year being indicated by “the numerical value of each inscription, reckoned according to the Zur “notation, ((See Prefatory Remarks, on the Sultan’s Kalendar.)) its insertion is unnecessary.” Thus the inscription on the seal of the Kutch factory was (the golden vase or vessel) the letters of which gave 1201: that belonging to the Juddah factory ((Thus it appears that, at this time, the Sultan had a factory at the port of Juddah, which, however, must have been subsequently withdrawn, as no mention is made of it in the present regulations.)) contained the words (the mansion, or city, abounding in wealth), which also yield the year 1201. The inscription on the official seal of the remaining factory of Muscat is not perfectly legible: the words (mine of gold) being alone distinct. These letters amount to 1131. The next word appears to be (equal to 67); and this is followed by an indistinct mark, which may be supposed to have been meant for a This would complete the number 1201: but though it were allowable to read I do not know that any sense could be made of it.

↩
The two last articles (viz. wax and honey) are added from the instructions to the Meer Asofs, or revenue department.

↩
The merchants building large ships would, of course, agreeably to the stipulation contained in the seventh article of Section I, be exempted from this prohibition.

↩
That is, an utl of light, in contra-distinction to one of full, or complete weight. The terms khâm (unripe) and poakhteh (ripe) when applied to weights or measures of the same denomination, denote respectively small and great. Thus a poakhteh (or pucka) seer means a large seer, and a khâm (or kucha) seer a small one.

↩
A râhity was the name given by Tippoo to the Cantarai pagoda of ten fanams; consequently, four lacks of rahities were equivalent to 3,20,000 star pagodas, or £128,000 sterling.

↩
Original that is, “gold and silver, coined and uncoined.” What was meant by purchasing “coined gold and silver,” I do not clearly comprehend. Perhaps coins suited to foreign markets might be intended.

↩
There is a fuller enumeration of the articles in question in other places.

↩
By cinnamon must be meant here, I conclude, the cassia lignea; as the true cinnamon is not, I believe, produced in Mysore.

↩
Meaning, most probably, both exports and imports.

↩
This is one of the Sultan’s new names. I do not know to what place it was applied.

↩
Something is added, respecting the emoluments of these agents, which I omit, because I do not clearly understand the passage.

↩
That is, the Gûmâshtehs, or agents, of the board of trade, might dispose of the commodities in question, to such merchants as chose to deal in them, and were precluded from procuring them, in any other manner, by the restrictive regulations of the Sultan.

↩
It is usual to present pawn to the inferior classes of public officers and servants, on dismissing them to their stations. The superior orders receive, on such occasions, dresses and other marks of approbation.

↩
Original “attested and unattested, regularly signed and sealed, or otherwise.”

↩
The object of this regulation is not very obvious. It might be, to prevent an inconvenient accumulation of documents, no longer useful.

↩
It is by no means clear, who are meant, in this place, by Sirdârs. If the sovereigns, or chief rulers, of the countries in question, had been intended, it is probable that the Sultan himself would have addressed them on such an occasion. But whether the chiefs themselves, or only their principal officers or ministers, were to be applied to, on this occasion, the difficulty of reconciling such a proceeding with the usual policy of the Sultan, will remain the same.

↩
That is to say, the necessary encouragement and assurance of protection.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
Although the present section does not bear, in the original, the title here given it, its tenor will nevertheless, be found to agree sufficiently with that title.

↩
Imaumy is the term which Tippoo Sultan thought proper to substitute for rupee. Three of them made a râhity, or cantarai pagoda.

↩
That is, a profit of fifty per cent.

↩
Being a profit of twenty-five per cent.

↩
Or an increase of twelve per cent.

↩
It is sufficiently clear, that the profit, or increase, spoken of in the foregoing regulation, was, in fact, a stated interest, which he agreed to pay on certain loans, proposed to be raised on the ostensible footing of a commercial transaction. As a rigid Musulman, however, it would not have become him to pay or receive byâz, or interest, and therefore the word profit was substituted for this obnoxious term. But though the deposits in question should have been really intended for interest loans, it would not appear, that the Sultan, supposing him to deal by his creditors with good faith, could have had any view to personal advantage in the transaction, since the nett profits of the trade in question would hardly amount to the interest stipulated to be paid to the two inferior orders of lenders, whatever the case might be with regard to the superior class, to whom no more than the ordinary rate of interest in India was to be allowed. On the whole, therefore, it may be safely admitted, that with respect to the humbler description of subscribers, at least, the accommodation, thus placed in their reach, was sufficiently encouraging; and that, even in the case of the more opulent of them, it may be fairly doubted, whether it was possible for them, under such a government as that of Mysore, to have employed their capital in a more beneficial manner, than the one here offered to their acceptance. Although the extraordinary difference in the rates of interest assigned, respectively, by this regulation, to the small and great, is at utter variance with the principles which usually govern public loans in other countries, yet there can be no doubt, that the Sultan intended it as a practical proof of his obedience to the divine law, alluded to in the preamble of the present ordinance. Whether, however, rich or poor had sufficient confidence in his good faith, to avail themselves of the indulgence held out to them, or whether he did not, with his characteristic caprice, soon abandon the plan, I am equally unable to say.

↩
The Meer Sudoor department superintended the forts and garrisons, the latter of which were, for the most part, composed of the troops called Ehshâm.

↩
The Meer Asofs were at the head of the reveuue department, ??as the Meer Meerâns were at the head of the military department.

↩
The Meer Khâzins had charge of the treasury, mint, &c.

↩
Although not expressly stated in this place, yet it may be inferred, from other passages on similar occasions, that this record was to contain each individual’s opinion.

↩
The use of a Mulikût Tûjâr, or any other commercial agent, with a military expedition, is not very obvious. Perhaps the Sultan had no other view in the measure, than that stated in Article 4 and Note 51 of the following Section.

↩
That is (as I understand the passage) on their own account.

↩
Original which may either mean, that they might employ their own money in commercial speculations, or traffic in such commodities as they possessed.

↩
The Mirzâey Duftur was a Musulman, and kept his accounts in Persian.

↩
This implies, that the officers, so attending, were to be present at all discussions and deliberations which might take place. Indeed, the Sultan himself observes of this regulation, “that the advantage to be expected from all the different departments of the government being assembled together, “was, that, by this means, each department would obtain an insight into the business of the others, “and mutual counteraction and opposition be, for the future, prevented.[”]

↩
That is, were to be supplied from those caught on account of government.

↩
This is a sea-port town, in the district of Palamcoteh.

↩
There were five mints, one of which was appropriated to the coining of gold and silver: at the other four, the copper currency was coined. The first of these mints was established within the walls enclosing the palace. The whole was placed under the direction of the Meer Khâzins, or lords of the treasury.

↩
For the original of the present article, as well as for the following translation of it, I am indebted to Lieutenant Colonel Ogg.

↩
The Paish-kheema is the establishment of tents, &c. sent in advance, for accommodation when marching.

↩
The following article is chiefly derived from the same source as the memoir relating to Shânoor, given in Appendix D. If the chronology, however, of the latter be in general defective, and often uncertain, that of the present sketch is, on the whole, still less satisfactory. Inattention to dates unfortunately constitutes too common a fault in most of the productions of the minor annalists of India. I am free to own, indeed, that both the chronology and the narrative of Meer Hûsain, when at variance, either with Scott’s Decan, or with the Maasir ûl Omra, should be received with caution.

↩
Meer Hûsain informs us, that this town (to which Allumgeer gave the name of Kumr-nugr) derives its Hindoo name from the beautiful cotton fabrics, such as Sailahs and others, for which it was formerly, and may be still, noted: Kundnool signifying, in the language of that country, “fine “spun, clear thread.” Hence came Kunnool and Kurnool: the n and r being permutable in most of the dialects of India. Kurnool is not less celebrated, according to my author, for the beauty of its women than for that of its muslins.

↩
See Appendix D, under “Bhûlool Khân.”

↩
I am uncertain whether this word is Punny or Beeny, the original being susceptible of both readings: and, therefore, I have followed the orthography which I find adopted by Captain Jonathan Scott, the learned translator of Ferishtah.

↩
It is thus written in my manuscript

↩
A different account is given of Khizr Khân’s death in the second volume of Scott’s Decan, page 38.

↩
In the original

↩
Original or literally, “lifted from the midst,” an expression usually denoting extermination, or putting to death.

↩
The master of requests or of ceremonies.

↩
Original which has nearly the same signification as the so frequently used by Tippoo Sultan. The former is said by Meer Hûsain to be a very common term of abuse with the Decanies.

↩
It is a remarkable fact, that the death of this turbulent nobleman was at last occasioned, when east to be expected, by his bestowing on one of his own servants the same foul epithet which he had till then so often used with impunity, both to high and low: for it is related of him, that having, on some occasion, discovered a slight error in an account submitted to his inspection, he passionately taxed the clerk, who had prepared it, with negligence, applying to him, at the same time, his customary term of abuse. This drawing from the insulted clerk a respectful, but spirited remonstrance, the Shaikh, exasperated at what he conceived to be the insolence of his servant, not only repeated the offensive appellation, but accompanied it with a slap on the face. The poor Mûtusuddy, rendered frantic by this aggravation of the disgrace already put upon him, and (as my author expresses it) “washing his hands “of life,” suddenly plunged the pen, ((When it is recollected, that the pen spoken of was formed of a strong sharp-pointed reed, it will not, perhaps, appear incredible, that such an instrument should have inflicted a mortal wound.)) with which he was writing, into the side of his master, who died of the wound thus inflicted. It is scarcely necessary to add, that his murderer fell, at the same instant, a sacrifice to the fury of the surrounding attendants.

↩
This victory was obtained, according to the Maasir ûl Omra, on the 6th Shuvwâl, A.H 1132, or some time in A.D. 1720.

↩
That is in A.D. 1743.

↩
It does not appear by whom, or upon what occasion, this title was conferred upon Behâdûr Khân.

↩
This event took place near Gingee, on the 5th December 1750: other writers, however, make the Nabob of Kurpah the assassin. The Maasir ûl Omra agrees with the account in the text.

↩
This tumult occurred on the 17th of Mûhurram, A.H. 1164, or about the end of January 1751.

↩
This account would place his accession to the Musnud about the middle of A.H. 1156, or towards the latter part of A.D. 1753. See note at the end of the present article.

↩
This term is applied by the Mahommedans to those superiors of the religious orders, most eminent for their sanctity and piety They are the ghostly fathers of the Musulmans, and many of them are pretended to have performed miracles.

↩
This was the author of the Maasir ûl Omra, to which a supplement was added, after his death, by his son Meer Abdûl Huyi Khân, afterwards raised to the title of Sumsâmûd Dowlah, the same by which his father was distinguished.

↩
It is proper to observe, in this place, that either Mûnuwer Khân must have been also called Runmust Khân, which is by no means impossible, or Meer Husain must have overlooked, in his enumeration of the chiefs of Kurnool, one of the dynasty; an omission which will be allowed to be very unlikely. That the person who ruled over that principality, in 1786, was named Runmust Khân, admits of no doubt; yet if he bore two names, it might have been expected that our biographer would have mentioned both of them.

↩
At that time the second son of Nizâm Ali Khân, and now nominal Soubah of the Decan.

↩
Because, strictly speaking, there is no longer a Soubahdâr, or viceroy, of the Decan.

↩
The original document is in my possession; for which, as well as for the translation, I am indebted to Colonel Ogg.

↩
This is meant of God, who is sometimes so called.

↩
Original

↩
Original

↩
After the hands, the original has the words “and my heart,” which I think are meant to connect with what follows.

↩
Meaning what his eyes, ears, tongue, and hands, are bound to perform, and all which are afterwards enumerated.

↩
Original “born in the house.”

↩
Original jânnisâr (life-devoting, or life-sacrificing) an expression from which I should have been inclined to derive the Turkish term janissary, if a different etymology had not, on good authority, been assigned to it.

↩
Probably the Hudees, or traditions, are here meant.

↩
If the Sultan’s Dewân could write no better than he did upon the present occasion, the enemies of his master had but little reason to dread the threatened execution of his pen. Nothing can possibly be worse written than the original of this curious document, which abounds, also, in false spelling.

↩
That is, the Imâm-bâreh erected during the Ashoorah.

↩
Meaning his own women.

↩
Meaning, probably, for the sake of preserving round numbers.

↩
Corresponding to the month of July 1798.

↩
I do not understand how this allusion applies to the Nazarenes, or Christians.

↩
It has been elsewhere mentioned, that the compiler of this work was Zynûl Aabideen Khân Shoostry. (See Letter CXXXVII.)

↩
Colonel Marriott’s copy of the work must be a later edition than the original one, as it refers, on a certain occasion, to the battle fought near Kopul, in A.H. 1200, with the Mahrattahs.

↩
From a passage in the Introduction, I think it likely that one, at least, of these two missing chapters, treated of the obligations of true believers to wage war against the infidels.

↩
Thus the terms (galaxy) and (Pleiades) are applied, I do not know how, to different evolutions.

↩
Though not stated in this its proper place, it is elsewhere mentioned, that the promotion of a Sipahdâr was to be to the rank of Sipah-sâlâr, or commander (as it is explained) of two or three Kushoons.

↩
It would appear by this passage, that a Kushoon consisted, at this time, as well as in 1793, of four battalions, here called Risâlas, but, at the latter period, Teebs or Teeps. See Appendix L.

↩
I take the meaning of this passage to be, that the Sipahdâr was to recommend those under his command for promotion, or otherwise, according to his opinion of their merits. Many things concur to throw considerable doubt on the fact of his having actually possessed the powers here apparently delegated to him.

↩
It would appear, by this passage, if I have rightly understood it, that one of the Risâlas of the Kushoon (probably that elsewhere called the first) was nominally commanded by the Sipahdâr.

↩
The Mirzâey Duftur was always a Musulman. The Bukhshy seems, at this time, to have been nothing more than a paymaster or commissary. At a subsequent period the appellation was differently applied. See Appendix L.

↩
Original that is, “from hand to hand,” or “man by man.” It seems here supposed, that the Kushoon is stationed at the same place with the Sultan.

↩
That is, the Kuchurry of the Presence.

↩
It is not clear whether the Sur-yusâkchy or the Yusâkchy (adjutant) be here meant. Perhaps both were intended.

↩
These ranks are explained, under articles 5 and 8.

↩
These ranks are explained, under articles 5 and 8.

↩
This is the order in which this officer stands in the original; but he certainly ought to have preceded the Yusâkchy. The appellation of Teebdâr was, at a subsequent period, substituted for that of Rislâadâr. See Appendix L.

↩
This officer was afterwards called Yoozdâr. See Appendix L.

↩
It would not be easy to account satisfactorily for the name given to this officer, which properly signifies the governor or viceroy of a province. That of Jowkdâr (the keeper or commander of a troop or body of men) is sufficiently appropriate. By Yoozdâr, too, the Sultan, no doubt, meant to intimate that his soldiers resembled panthers.

↩
Original (or nujm) which appears to have been a tent, in which the arms of the company were lodged. The men in charge of these tents were called Nujm-wâlehs.

↩
It appears by this, as well as by other passages, that notwithstanding the power ostensibly vested in the Sipahdâr, he, in fact, possessed very little. Thus he could not release an officer under him from arrest.

↩
Which means, “the head of a troop or body of men.”

↩
Original literally, “strokes of a stick,” but it is probable that a bamboo was used on these occasions.

↩
That is, “the keeper, or commander, of an assemblage of men.”

↩
There is, probably, some mistake in the number of strokes mentioned in this place; since there is no reason why the Jumaadâr should have been more severely punished than his inferior officer, the Dufaadâr.

↩
Meaning, perhaps, “the commander of repellers.”

↩
The original is not, in this place, perfectly intelligible to me. I have given the best interpretation of it I could.

↩
It is hardly credible, that this rigorous regulation was meant to be actually enforced. It was probably made only in terrorem.

↩
No account, however, is given of the number of corps (of either description) composing the army.

↩
Some of the members of this board, as will be presently seen, were occasionally stationed at the principal sea-ports, or dock-yards.

↩
According to the list here referred to, there were to have been forty-one instead of forty ships: the model, mentioned in the text, being, perhaps, included in the number. One was to be called Sultan bukhsh; another Ali-bukhsh; a third, Mahommed-bukhsh, &c. but no Hyder-bukhsh appears among them. All the names terminate with the word bukhsh, signifying, in composition, “the gift “of,” or “bestowed by.”

↩
This is the name given by Colonel Beatson as the synonyme of Wâjidâbâd. I am ignorant of its situation.

↩
Sometimes called Mirjee or Merjee. It is situated about thirty-four miles S. S. E. of Shudásheeo-ghur; but its distance from Buscoraje I cannot ascertain, the latter place not appearing in our maps.

↩
Original of the right meaning of which I am extremely doubtful. The sense may be that which I have given in the text: but the words may also be understood to import, that though the docks for the three different divisions were to be near each other, they were, nevertheless, to be considered as entirely distinct and separate.

↩
Original literally, “a little ship, with “a lion mouth, has been given by the Presence, for a pattern or model;” which may either mean, a miniature model in ivory or wood, or a vessel constructed on a small scale, for the double purpose of going to sea, and of serving as a model for the ships ordered to be built.

↩
Two years before the date of the present ordinance, or some time in 1794, the Sultan had directed the following ships to be built: at Jumâlabâd, six, from eighty to eighty-five guns, and six (two masted) grabs, of from twenty-five to thirty guns; and at Wâjidâbâd and Mâjidâbâd, each seven, from eighty to eighty-five guns, and seven grabs as above: total line of battle ships, twenty; grabs or small frigates, twenty. Possibly the alteration now made in his original plan may have been suggested by Ripaud, or some other French adventurer.

↩
Original Horse allowance to a naval officer seems so strange a thing, that I should feel doubtful of understanding the term rightly, if it did not occur frequently in stating the allowances of land officers, and every where appears to bear the signification assigned to it in the text.

↩
It does not appear by what means these admirals were to be instructed in naval tactics, or other duties, at Seringapatam.

↩
There is a want of distinctness in the statement which follows here; for it is doubtful whether the establishment detailed was intended for one Kuchurry only, or for all three. As, however, one Kâzy, one Furrâsh, one Mushâlchy, &c. could not have sufficed for three Kuchurries, I conclude that the establishment in question, as far, at least, as related to those employments, was that of a single Kuchurry.

↩
I am ignorant of the nature of these employments.

↩
I am ignorant of the nature of these employments.

↩
I am ignorant of the nature of these employments.

↩
The Furrâsh has charge of the camp equipage and carpets.

↩
I am uncertain whether this word should be pronounced Teeb or Teepdâr.

↩
The number of Yoozdârs has been inadvertently omitted in the original; but I have supplied it from the subsequent detail.

↩
He corresponded, in point of rank, with the first lieutenant of our ships of war.

↩
Or second lieutenant.

↩
Original by which, perhaps, the general furniture or equipage of the ship is meant.

↩
Original

↩
Answering to our third lieutenant.

↩
The duties of the several officers belonging to the frigates, though not stated in the original, may be presumed to have been the same as those assigned to the officers of the line of battle ships.

↩
The subsistence (or rusud, as it is called in the original) was an extra allowance granted to the officers, and calculated upon the number of men actually on the strength of their respective divisions. It varied from half a fanam to two fanams per man. This allowance operated as a stimulus to the officers to keep their corps as complete as possible.

↩
I am not clear whether botk these are meant for trumpeters of different kinds, or whether one of them may not have been a fifer.

↩
I am not clear whether botk these are meant for trumpeters of different kinds, or whether one of them may not have been a fifer.

↩
It is observable, that the Surkheel (or lieutenant) received only four fanams a month more than the Jumaadâr (or serjeant), and the latter only eight fanams a month more than the privates.

↩
This is the order in which the pay and allowances of this class are stated in the original ordinance (now before me), and which, though, according to our practice, out of place, I have not thought it necessary to disturb.

↩
The most striking defect in the foregoing establishment consists in the insufficiency of the number of seamen allotted to ships of such force; as it would not appear that any augmentation of the crews was intended during actual service.

↩
That is, the weight of eight nutmegs.

↩
Original

↩
It would seem by this passage, if strictly understood, that no men were to be entertained for the service of the navy but at Seringapatam. It is not certain, however, that this was the meaning of the original.

↩
Original literally, “the orders [for “the purpose] will be delivered in face [or presence] of all the six departments of government:” meaning, as I conclude, 1, the Military; 2, the Revenue; 3, the Sudoor, or Ordnance (including garrisons and fortifications); 4, the Commercial; 5, the Treasury; and 6, the Marine.

↩
The twelfth section of the present ordinance follows here; and, though having no apparent relation to the general subject of that ordinance, is too curious to be passed unnoticed. Its object is to prohibit the practices of rising, for the purpose of receiving or saluting any one; of shaking or kissing hands; and of embracing upon meeting all of which are declared to be odious customs, and contrary to the commands of the Prophet. It concludes with directing, that as all reciters of the Kulmah (i. e. all true believers) were brethren (or equal), they shall desist from these unlawful practices (excepting in the case of sovereigns, whom it is always fitting to approach with reverence), and to confine their mutual salutations to the compliment of Us-sulâm ulee kûm, “peace be with you,” and its response, Ulee kûm us-sulâm, “to you be peace.”

↩
Corresponding with June 1797.

↩
Corresponding with the 25th of March 1793.

↩
Consisting, at this time, of, 1, Budrûz Zumân Khân; 2, Mahommed Rizâ (the Binky Nabob); 3, Syed Mahommed; 4, Purnia; and 5, Meer Nâsir Ali. The name of the latter is inserted in the Sultan’s own hand-writing.

The Hûkm-nâmeh, here mentioned, is bound up, together with five others, addressed to as many different departments of the government, in a thick volume, the cover of which is curiously stamped with the names of Mahommed and of the four Caliphs, his immediate successors, surmounted by the words “Sircar e Khodâdâdy,” or “the state founded or bestowed by God.” Many parts of the manuscript are in the Sultan’s own hand; and every article of the regulations or instructions of which it consists, is separately attested by his usual signature, “Nubby Mâlik,” which has been already explained. It likewise contains a great number of blank leaves, designed for the insertion of occasional additions to the articles forming the several ordinances. Many such additions accordingly appear, under the title of “supplement to such an article.” The document, here described, appears to have been a record, which the Sultan kept constantly by him, for the purpose of easy reference. The first page of the first four ordinances bears the impression of his small ring seal (dated A.M. 1215). The other two are not sealed; but, in the place of the seal, the usual invocation of “Bism Allah,” &c. appears, in his own hand-writing.

↩
The annual expence of six thousand horse, reckoning at the rate of thirty rupees a month for each man and horse (the usual average pay of Khood-uspa, or men riding their own horses) would amount to about £240,000, which exceeds the pay or fixed allowances of the naval establishment in the sum of nearly £60,000.

↩
According to Colonel Beatson (page xciii of the Appendix to his book), the Sultan’s army amounted, in 1799, to forty-eight thousand fighting men. If, by this designation, he meant men bearing arms; and if the garrison troops, throughout Mysore, were not included in the number, the difference in the efficient forces of the two periods in question will be found to be very inconsiderable.

↩
Though not so stated in the original, there would appear to have been two Bukhshies attached to each Kuchurry of regular infantry, and the same number to a Kuchurry of cavalry. The Ehshâm troops had also their Bukhshies; but I do not know of what number, or of how many Kuchurries, they consisted.

↩
I am unable to state for what purpose these independent Teeps, or battalions, were assigned to the Bukhshies; or why they were not attached to all the Kuchurries as well as to the three specified in the text. If they were designed as guards of honour (which, however, seems rather unlikely), it may be presumed, that the particular Kuchurries to which they belonged were commanded by officers in whom the Sultan placed more than usual confidence.

↩
Here the two Kushoons of Usud Ilhyes are distinguished from the Uskur, or regular troops, as if they were considered in the light of irregulars. This, however, I believe, was not the case.

↩
These sums included an allowance of five Cantarai pagodas for a horse.

↩
These sums included an allowance of five Cantarai pagodas for a horse.

↩
These sums included an allowance of five Cantarai pagodas for a horse.

↩
Including four pagodas for a horse. It is here observable, that the Bukhshy, who, according to the formation of a Kushoon given in the Futhûl Mûjâhideen, ranked apparently as the second officer of it, was not included in the Kushoon establishment of 1793, at which period the title was confined to the heads, or commanders, of Kuchurries.

↩
Formerly called Risâlas: this last term seeming to be limited by the regulation of 1793 to the Kushoons composing the Usud Ilhye Kuchurry,

↩
If the Teep was short of the full compliment, the Teepdâr was to receive no more than the pay of a Yoozdâr. This regulation was, of course, designed to stimulate the Teepdâr, or Risâladâr, to exert himself in keeping his corps complete. The same regulation appears to have applied to the subordinate officers.

↩
The Yooz appears to have been what is elsewhere called a Jowk, or company. The latter term (like that of Risâla) was now confined, I believe, to the Kushoons forming the Usud Ilhye Kuchurry, and to the companies of rocket-men, gunners, &c.

↩
It ought to be observed, that the pay of the fourth Teep was fixed through all the ranks on a reduced scale. Thus the Teepdâr’s pay (including horse allowance) was only twenty-seven pagodas per month; the Yusákchy’s, seven pagodas and a half; the Yoozdâr’s, fifteen pagodas; the Surkheel’s, six pagodas; the Jumaadâr’s, five pagodas and one fanam; and the Private’s, four pagodas and two fanams. The men and officers of the fourth Teep were probably removed occasionally, and when meriting advancement, to the senior Teeps.

↩
This pay considerably exceeded what the privates of the East-India Company’s Sepoy corps receive.

↩
The detail gives only 85; but, as there can be no doubt of the total (87) being right, it follows that there is some omission: possibly of a drummer and trumpeter. A similar discrepancy occurs in the specification of an Usud Ilhye Kushoon, on the formation of which the Jowk corresponded with the Yooz, and the Risâla with the Teep.

↩
Original

↩
I am doubtful what the employment of these men was; but I think it likely that they answered to our own Lascars.

↩
A kind of officer, or superintendant.

↩
Besides the regular establishment of bullocks attached to a Kushoon, the Meer Sudoor department was directed, by the ordinance of 1793, to furnish a thousand extra bullocks, for the service of every Kushoon employed on any expedition conducted by the Sultan in person.

↩
In the original

↩
These Teeps are thus posted, according to the Sultan’s memorandum of August 1793. By the ordinance of March 1793, they were placed under the Bukhshies of the first, third, and fourth Kuchurries.

↩
This total exceeds that given in the Sultan’s own memorandum by sixteen firelocks.

↩
The specification gives only six; but either two of the staff have been inadvertently omitted by he Sultan, or I have not rightly understood the original.

↩
Of these twenty-five thousand Ehshâm troops (armed, I believe, with swords and matchlocks) fifteen thousand were distributed among the several forts throughout the country. These were ordered to be relieved annually, and were paid at the computation of forty days to the month, and at the rate of two pagodas per man. The subsistence to their officers was fixed at two fanams and a quarter per man. The remaining ten thousand Ehsham were stationed at Seringapatam, or with the Hûzoor. The pay of the latter was two pagodas four fanams: and the subsistence of the officers, three fanams per man.

↩
By the ordinance of March 1793, the regular cavalry was formed somewhat differently from the establishment of August 1793, as stated above. It then consisted of four Kuchurries, composed each of four Mokubs, the latter being of the same strength as those given in the text: consequently, the aggregate amount of the latter establishment exceeded that of the former by two Mokubs, or about seven hundred and fifty men.

↩
It does not appear, why the number of horses exceeded that of men. Perhaps the difference might arise from some of the officers being allowed more than one horse.

↩
But although neither the ordinance of March 1793, nor the Sultan’s memoranda of the same year, furnish the details of a Mokub, or regiment, of regular cavalry, as then constituted, I find, in a regulation dated in February 1797, a specification of a Kuchurry of regular cavalry, of which an abstract follows. The Kuchurry in question is called, in the Hûkm-nâmeh here referred to, “Hafiz Sawâr e “Uskur.” Whether this was a newly formed corps, or an old one to which a new name was now given, I have not the means of ascertaining.

The Kuchurry is stated to have consisted (including all descriptions) of 1,619 men and 1,582 horses: of the latter of which 1,562 were stable horses; the remaining twenty belonged to the persons mounted on them. The whole were commanded by two Bukhshies, with the usual staff.

The Kuchurry was divided into four Mokubs; and each Mokub into four Teeps or Teebs. The Teep was composed of two Yooz; and each Yooz divided into two stables.

DETAIL OF A MOKUB.
Men.Horses.
Sur e Uskur, or Mokubdâr12
Shurbâshurn ((I take the Shurbâshurn to be another name for the Yusâkchy.)) 11
Trumpeters22
Teepdârs48
Yoozdârs816
Surkheels1616
Jumaadârs4848
Privates288288
Standard-bearers44
Shurbâshurns attached to Teeps44
 
376389
 
Staff, viz.One Kuchurry      1556
Four Mûtusuddies; a Sâlotry, or Veterinary Surgeon; a Farrier, &c. 16Bukhshies, &c.       6
 
One Mokub3921562
 
Four ditto1568 Exclusive of Syces, horse-keepers, and Drivers to 1300 Bullocks, attached to the Kuchurry.
Bukhshies and Kuchurry Staff30
Burkundâzes, or matchlock-men, attached21
 
Total1619
 
GENERAL ABSTRACT.
 
1Stable21Troopers. ((The number of Horses composing a Stable would appear, by some documents, to have been twenty-two. This would make the number of Stable Horses to a Kuchurry no more than 1,408; which I do not know how to reconcile to the preceding detail.))
2Stables1Yooz, or 42, including Jumaadârs.
2Yooz1Teep, or 84, including ditto.
4Teeps1Mokub, or 336, including ditto.
4Mokubs1Kuchurry, or 1344 men carrying arms.

↩
The Lootie, or Kuzzâk cavalry, are said to receive no pay: in lieu of which they are allowed to retain whatever booty they can acquire. ↩